Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Select Bibliography (1955-2005)

Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Select Bibliography (1955-2005) Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Sel...

Author: Sanders | A.F. | Ridder | de

245 downloads 3013 Views 2MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Select Bibliography (1955-2005)

Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Select Bibliography (1955-2005) By

Andy F. Sanders Kristof de Ridder

LEIDEN • BOSTON 2007

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

ISBN 978 90 04 14823 9 © Copyright 2007 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands. Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing, IDC Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and VSP. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change. printed in the netherlands

CONTENTS

Acknowledgements ......................................................................

vii

Introduction ................................................................................

ix

List of Journal Abbreviations ....................................................

xv

Part One Surveys and Introductions ........................................................

3

Part Two Religious Language ....................................................................

20

Part Three Religious Experience .................................................................. 3.1 General .......................................................................... 3.2 Mystical ..........................................................................

69 69 88

Part Four Religious Epistemology ..............................................................

99

Part Five Theism ........................................................................................ 5.1 General .......................................................................... 5.2 The Concept of God .................................................... 5.3 The Existence of God .................................................. v

156 156 196 254

contents 5.4 5.5

God and Evil ................................................................ 338 Atheism .......................................................................... 392

Part Six Hermeneutical and Phenomenological Philosophy of Religion ... 409

Part Seven Religion and Science .................................................................. 7.1 General and Historical .................................................. 7.2 Religious Issues .............................................................. 7.3 Modern Physics, Cosmology and Biology ..................

432 432 468 496

Part Eight Religion and Aesthetics .............................................................. 518

Part Nine Religion and Morality ................................................................ 525

Part Ten Pluralism ...................................................................................... 553

Part Eleven Feminist Philosophy of Religion ................................................ 573 Index of Names .......................................................................... 579

vi

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The present bibliography lists nearly 8000 books and articles in the philosophy of religion which have appeared between 1955 and 2005. I acknowledge with gratitude the interest and initiative of Mr. JanPeter Wissink, Humanities Director of Royal Brill Academic Publishers and the subsequent support of Mrs. Louise Schouten, Editor, in particular her up-building remarks at times when proof-reading threatened to overwhelm us. I would like to thank Mrs. Frouke Veenstra-Vis, librarian of the Faculty Library, and Dr. Jacob van Sluis of the Groningen University Library for their advice. I am particularly grateful to my students, Stijn ten Hoeve, Henk van Putten, Dokie de Bont and Renée Peters for their assistance in assembling, converting, standardizing and checking the data. I also would like to thank Dr. Richard H. Lineback, Founder of the Philosopher’s Information Center and General Editor of the Philosopher’s Index, and Dr. Dennis A. Norlin, Executive Director of the American Theological Library Association, for kindly giving permission to use their databases for the purpose of composing this bibliography. My co-author, Kristof de Ridder, has been responsible for retrieving the bibliographical data and their initial conversion to full text during his practical training at Brill Publishers. I am very grateful to him for his staunch support throughout the long process of compiling and classifying the thousands of entries and for his invaluable help in the three proof-readings that have been necessary for completing the manuscript. A.F.S. Groningen, December 2006

vii

INTRODUCTION Andy F. Sanders University of Groningen

In the mid-1970s, my teacher Huib Hubbeling, professor of the philosophy of religion, launched a bibliographical project which was meant to give advanced students the opportunity to get acquainted with the preparatory stages of inquiry. As a result, a systematic, selected bibliography of works in the field of the logic, epistemology and analysis of religious language appeared in 1974.1 Listing nearly 920 titles of books and articles from 72 journals, its terminus a quo was 1955, the year in which the influential collection New Essays in Philosophical Theology was published for the first time.2 A sequel with a broader category system, covering the years from 1975 until 1986 and listing almost 2300 entries, appeared in 1988.3 The present volume not only includes most of the material contained in these earlier bibliographies but has been updated for the period 1987–2005 with nearly 4800 additional entries. While the compilation of the 1974 bibliography had been largely a matter of rummaging in the repositories of libraries, of (re)typing, glueing and tipp-exing, its 1988 sequel was produced largely by electronic means, such as Dbase III, the University’s Cyber computer and the international electronic collections The Philosopher’s Index and Religion Index One. Since the mid-1980s many new bibliographical resources have become available, such as, for example, ATLA (produced by the American Theological Library Association), Francis (produced since 1984 by the Institut de l’Information Scientifique et Technique of the French Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique), IBZ, an international bibliography of periodical literature in the humanities, arts and social sciences (produced since 1983 by K.G. Sauer Verlag, Munich, part

1 IJ.K. Galama & A.F. Sanders, Logic, Epistemology, and Analysis of Religious Language, intr. by H.G. Hubbeling, Groningen: 1974. 2 Eds. A. Flew and A. MacIntyre, London: SCM Pr. 3 F. Blaakmeer, P.J. Huiser, N. van der Plas, Philosophy of Religion. A Select Bibliography (1974 –1986), Groningen: University of Groningen Pr, 1988.

ix

introduction of the Thomson Corporation) and JSTOR, the major online archive of academic journals. With only limited resources available, we decided to use the databases of Philosopher’s Index (PI ) and ATLA as our primary sources for bringing the present bibliography up to date for the period after 1986. These databases have been searched by means of hundreds of key-words delineating the eleven categories by which all the material should subsequently be systematized. As expected, the searches yielded not only a host of ‘double’ entries but also brought to light that quite different formats were in use (punctuation, spelling, abbreviations and the like). Hence, XML (Extensible Mark-up Language) had to be employed in order to ensure that the format of the entries in print would be standardized. Not all problems could be solved in this way, however. The occurrence of multiple entries, the use of standard abbreviations of journal titles and the like, had to be solved during the proof-readings. The category system as a whole covers a wide variety of topics— from issues in modal logic to radical hermeneutics and transcendental metaphysics, from Plato to Derrida, from creation to eschatology, from traditional theism to negative theology and from religious language to modern physics, and almost anything in between. For the purpose of this volume, ‘philosophy of religion’ has been taken to include both the philosophical study of religion (as a branch of philosophy proper) and philosophical theology (philosophy from within a particular religion as a branch of theology). Depending on one’s philosophical orientation, say, ‘analytical’, ‘hermeneutical’, ‘phenomenological’, ‘existential’, ‘contemplative’ etc., a plethora of approaches may be discerned. Rather than following any one approach in particular, however, the category system of the present volume focuses on problematic issues in specific fields of enquiry, such as ‘religious language’, ‘religious experience’, ‘religious epistemology’, ‘theism’, ‘science and religion’, and the like. The eleven main categories according to which the present volume is subdivided in as many Parts can briefly be described as follows. Part I lists work of a general, historical and/or introductory kind, such as general introductions in the field, surveys, anthologies, readers, and the like. Works of a more general nature on, or by, philosophers and/or theologians like, for example, Augustine, Anselm, Pascal, Hegel, Schleiermacher, Kierkegaard and Marcel, have been included x

introduction here as well, especially if it did not seem to fit well in any of the other categories. Part II covers logical and semantical issues in religious language, problems of sense and reference, meaning and significance, but also analogy, metaphor, symbol, and myth. It also lists analyses of the meaning of key religious concepts, such as ‘faith’, ‘revelation’, ‘eternity’ and the like. Part III deals with the nature, scope and status of religious experience in general (3.1) and of mystical experience in particular (3.2). Though there will be some overlap, attempts to establish or deny the evidential or justificatory status of religious experience vis-à-vis religious belief, however, have been brought under the heading of ‘religious epistemology’ (Part IV). Part IV covers work in religious epistemology, broadly so-called. It includes many entries on the traditional problematic of ‘faith and reason’ both in its historical and its contemporary guises such as the nature and ‘logic’ of religious belief and belief formation, as well as particular questions concerning the consistency, coherence, verifiability, falsifiability, rationality, justifiability and truth of religious belief. Since constructive and critical attempts to answer these questions often employ general epistemology, relevant work on foundationalism, relativism, reliabilism, pragmatism, post-modernism and traditionalism has been included as well. Much work in this category is apologetic in character and often closely related to, or part of, theism. Alternative approaches in the epistemology of religion, however, like the Wittgensteinian, can be found here as well. Listing almost 800 entries, Part IV also has a number of entries on the nature of theological method, on the question whether theology may count as a science, on ‘other minds’ and on theological ‘realism’. Since the latter issue often involves a more or less explicit comparison with the kind of realism that science is sometimes supposed to involve, there is some overlap with Part VII, Religion and Science. Part V deals with constructive and critical work in, on or against various brands of theism, broadly so called. This is to say that not only classical theism but also panentheism and versions of Thomism have been included. The same goes for its historical adversary (atheism) and for its more recent alternatives — in so far as they deal specifically deal with theism — such as Wittgensteinianism and ‘postmodernism’. The large number of entries — nearly 3600 — concerned xi

introduction with the various aspects of theism seems to confirm its status as the dominant tradition in the philosophy of religion. Part V has therefore been divided in five sub-categories: (5.1) general and/or historical, (5.2) the concept of God (including discussions of divine attributes like omnipotence, omniscience, omnipresence, eternity, all-goodness, personhood, transcendence), (5.3) arguments for or against the existence of God, (5.4) the problem of evil including the free will defence and versions of theodicy and (5.5) atheism and agnosticism. Part VI (almost 400 entries) lists work in the hermeneutical and phenomenological traditions that has not been included in other (sub-)categories. Constructive work in the Wittgensteinian tradition of philosophy of religion can be found here as well. Part VII deals with the relatively new field of inquiry called Religion and Science or Science and Theology. Listing more than 1200 entries, it has been divided in three sub-categories. General and Historical Issues (7.1) has entries on issues concerning the relation (and its history) between ‘religion’ and ‘science’ as, for example, one of separation, controversy or complementarity, the nature of causation, the credentials of (in)determinism, the possibility of free will, scientism, supernaturalism and the rise of modern science. Theological Issues (7.2) has more than 400 entries on miracles, the resurrection, ‘life after death’ or ‘eternal life’ and creation. Finally, Modern Physics, Cosmology and Biology (7.3) deals with questions regarding the consequences, if any, of modern scientific theories for religious belief such as Big Bang, chaos and complexity, evolution, socio-biology, supervenience, creationism and ‘intelligent design’. Not surprisingly, this category exhibits thematic overlap with in Parts IV, V and IX. Part VIII, on religion and aesthetics and Part IX, on religion and morality, list work on the relation between religion and morality, the autonomy of morality, and so-called divine command theory. Part X has more than 250 entries on the implications of religious diversity, such as, for example, issues like exclusivism, inclusivism and pluralism, interreligious dialogue and questions of truth, the particularity of salvation and the uniqueness of Christianity. Finally, Part XI shows that work in so-called feminist philosophy of religion is a small, but growing field of enquiry in its own right. It goes without saying that a categorization like this is to a certain extent arbitrary. Further, the requirement not to exceed a limit of 650 pages of printed text means that the present volume is by no means exhaustive. Moreover, multiple listings of certain entries, xii

introduction as well as listings of shorter discussion notes and reviews have been kept to a minimum. Still, we do think that the present bibliography offers a fair sample of major work published in the field over the past fifty years. The majority of the entries is in the English language, though a quite a few in German, French, and even some in Dutch, have been included as well. The predominance of the English language appears to be due mainly to the fact that majority of the relevant journals and the publishers of books and journals in the field are English or American. It does not follow, however, that the present bibliography only lists so-called ‘analytical’ philosophy of religion as it is practised in the Anglo-American world. Work in the ‘continental’ tradition (‘phenomenological philosophy of religion’ or ‘hermeneutics of religion’) and in the history of philosophy of, or about, religion has been included as well. In this area, additional searches have been made in other databases than PI and ATLA, such as PiCarta, Google Books and WorldCat, the world’s largest bibliographic database, built and maintained collectively by libraries that participate in the Online Computer Library Center, Inc. (OCLS ). We hope that the present volume will be conducive to scholarly work in the philosophy of religion in the years to come.

xiii

LIST OF JOURNAL ABBREVIATIONS

Acta Analytica

Acta Orient Acta Phil

Agora

Ajatus Aletheia Alg Ned Tijdschr Wijs Alma Mater Amer Acad Relig Amer Cath Phil Quart Amer J Islam Soc Sci Amer J Theol Phil Amer Phil Quart Amer Scholar

Analecta Husserliana Analysis Ancient Phil

Acta Analytica: Philosophy and Psychology; International Periodical for Philosophy in Analytical Tradition, Ljubljana, Slovenia Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, Budapest, Hungary Acta Philosophica: International Journal of Philosophy. Pontifical University of the Holy Cross, Pisa/Roma, Italia Agora: A Journal of the Humanities and the Social Sciences, Pittsburgh PA/Bowling Green KY, USA Ajatus: Yearbook of the Philosophical Society of Finland, Helsinki, Finland Aletheia: An International Journal of Philosophy, Putnam Valley NY, USA Algemeen Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte, Assen, the Netherlands Onze Alma Mater, Leuven, Belgie Journal of the American Academy of Religion, Atlanta GA, USA American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, Charlottesville VA, USA American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, Plainfield IN, USA American Journal of Theology and Philosophy, New York, USA American Philosophical Quarterly, Pittsburgh PA, USA The American Scholar: A Quarterly for the Independent Thinker Washington DC, USA Analecta Husserliana, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Analysis, Oxford, England Ancient Philosophy, Pittsburgh PA, USA xv

list of journal abbreviations Andover Newton Quart

Andover Newton Quarterly, Newton Centre MA, USA Andrews U Sem Stud Andrews University Seminary Studies, St. Berrien Springs MI, USA Angelicum Angelicum: Periodicum Trimestre Pontificiae Studiorum Universitatis e Sancto Thoma Aquinate in Urbe, Roma, Italy Anglican Anglican Theological Review, Evanston IL, USA Annu Rev Woman World Rel Annual Review of Women in World Religions, New York, USA Annu Soc Christ Ethics Annual of the Society of Christian Ethics (succeeded by: by Journal of the Society of Christian Ethics), Washington DC, USA Anthropos Anthropos: International Review of Ethnology and Linguistics, Freiburg, Germany Apeiron Apeiron: A Journal for Ancient Philosophy and Science, Clayton, Australia Aquinas Aquinas: Rivista Internazionale di Filosofia, Roma, Italy Arasaradi J Theol Ref Arasaradi Journal of Theological Reflection, Madurai, India Arch Filosof Archivio di Filosofia, Padova, Italy Arch Gesch Phil Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, Berlin, Germany Arch Phil Archives de Philosophie, Paris, France Arch Sci Soc Relig Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, Paris, France Areopagus Areopagus: A Living Encounter with Today’s Religious World, Hong Kong, China Aris Soc The Aristotelian Society: Supplementary Volume, London, England Asbury Sem Asbury Seminarian, Wilmore KY, USA

xvi

list of journal abbreviations Asbury Theol J Ashland Theol J Asia J Phil Asia J Theol Augustin Stud Augustinus Auslegung Aust Bibl Rev Austr J Phil Baha’i Benedictine Rev Berkeley News Between Spec Bibl Intr Bible Transl Biblical Res Bibliotheca Sacra Bijdragen Biology Philosophy Bochumer Phil Jrbh Books Culture Bradley Stud

Asbury Theological Journal, Wilmore KY, USA Ashland Theological Journal, Ashland OH, USA Asian Journal of Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan Asia Journal of Theology, Manila, Philippines Augustinian Studies: Annual Publication of the Augustinian Institute, Villanova PA, USA Augustinus: Revista Trimestral Publicada por los Padres Agustinos Recoletos, Madrid, Spain Auslegung: A Journal of Philosophy, Lawrence KS, USA Australian Biblical Review, Melbourne, Australia The Australasian Journal of Philosophy, Sydney, Australia Baha’i Studies Review, London, England The American Benedictine Review, New Ark NJ, USA Berkeley Newsletter, Berkeley CA, USA Between the Species: A Journal of Ethics, Berkeley CA, USA Biblical Interpretation: A Journal of Contemporary Approaches, Leiden, The Netherlands Bible Translator, London, England Biblical Research: Journal of the Chicago Society of Biblical Research, Chicago IL, USA Bibliotheca Sacra, Dallas TX, USA Bijdragen, Tijdschrift voor Filosofie en Theologie, Nijmegen, the Netherlands Biology and Philosophy, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Bochumer Philosophisches Jahrbuch für Antike und Mittelalter, Bochum, Germany Books and Culture, Carol Stream IL, USA Bradley Studies: The Journal of the Bradley Society, Oxford, England

xvii

list of journal abbreviations Bridges

Brit J Aes Brit J Hist Phil

Brit J Phil Sci Brit J Relig Ed Bull H. Martyn Inst Isl Stud

Bull Hegel Soc Gt Brit Bull Sec Log Cah Int Symb Calvin Theol J Cambridge Quart Healthcare Ethics Can J Phil Can J Theol Cath Hist Rev Catholica Center J Christ Bioethics

Bridges: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Theology, Philosophy, History, and Science, Oakton VA, USA British Journal of Aesthetics, London, England British Journal for the History of Philosophy: Journal of the British Society for the History of Philosophy, London, England British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Oxford, England British Journal of Religious Education, London, England Bulletin of the Henry Martyn Institute of Islamic Studies, Hyderabad, India Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, Warwick, England Bulletin of the Section of Logic, Wroclaw, Poland Cahiers internationaux de symbolisme, Tournai, Belgium Calvin Theological Journal, Grand Rapids, USA Cambridge Quarterly of Healthcare Ethics, Cambridge, England Canadian Journal of Philosophy, Calgary, Canada Canadian Journal of Theology, Toronto, Canada Catholic Historical Review, Washington, USA Catholica, Münster, Germany Center Journal, Notre Dame IN, USA Christian Bioethics: Non Ecumenical Studies in Medical Ethics, Lisse, the Netherlands

xviii

list of journal abbreviations Christ Century Christ Literature Christ Res J Christ Schol Rev

Christ Scholar Christ Today Chron Higher Education Chron Philanthropy Church Quart Cognitio Commentary Commun Cog

Communio Communio Viatorum Conceptus Concordia Concordia J Conrad Grebel Rev Conservative Judaism Contemp Debates Phil Rel Contemp German Phil

The Christian Century, Chicago IL, USA Christianity and Literature, Caralton GA, USA Christian Research Journal, Madison WI/Toronto, USA/Canada Christian Scholar’s Review (formerly: The Gordon review), Wenham MS, USA The Christian Scholar, Dublin, Ireland Christianity Today, Carol Stream, USA Chronicle of Higher Education, Manila, Philippines Chronicle of Philanthropy, Washington DC, USA The Church Quarterly review, London, England Cognitio: Revista de Filosofia, Sao Paolo, Brazil Commentary, New York, USA Communication and Cognition: An Interdisciplinary Quarterly Journal, Gent, Belgium Communio: International Catholic Review, Spokane WA, USA Communio Viatorum, Prague, Czech Republic Conceptus: Zeitschrift fur Philosophie, Innsbruck, Austria Concordia: Internationale Zeitschrift für Philosophie, Aachen, Germany Concordia Journal, Aberdeen, Scotland Conrad Grebel Review, Waterloo, Canada Conservative Judaism, New York, USA Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, Oxford, England Contemporary German Philosophy, Cambridge, England xix

list of journal abbreviations Contemp Phil Continental Phil Rev Conversations Relig Theol Criswell TheolRev Critica Critical Inquiry Cross Currents Crux

CTNS Bul

Curr Theol Miss Darshana Int De Phil Deut Z Phil Dialec Hum

Dialectica

Dialog Dialogos

Dialogue (Canada)

Contemporary Philosophy, Oxford, England Continental Philosophy Review, Dordrecht, Holland Conversations in Religion and Theology, Oxford, England Criswell Theological Review, Dallas TX, USA Critica: Revista Hispanoamericana de Filosofia, Mexico, Mexico Critical Inquiry, Chicago, USA Cross Currents, Yellow Springs, USA Crux: A Quarterly Journal of Christian Thought and Opinion, Vancouver, Canada The Center for Theology and the Natural Sciences Bulletin, Berkeley CA, USA Currents in Theology and Mission, Chicago IL, USA Darshana International, Moradabad, India De Philosophia, Ottawa, Canada Deutsche Zeitschrift für Philosophie, Berlin, Germany Dialectics and Humanism: the Polish philosophical Quarterly (succeeded by: Dialogue and Humanism), Warsaw, Poland Dialectica: International Journal of Philosophy of Knowledge, Bienne, Switzerland Dialog: A Journal of Theology, Oxford, England Dialogos: Revista del Departamento de Filosofia Universidad de Puerto Rico, Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico Dialogue: Canadian Philosophical Review, Ottawa, Canada xx

list of journal abbreviations Dialogue (PST)

Dialogue: Journal of Phi Sigma Tau, Waterloo, Canada Dialogue Alliance Dialogue and Alliance, Tarrytown NY, USA Dialogue Hum Dialogue and Humanism: The Universalist Journal, Warszawa, Poland Dialogue Interreligieux Le dialogue interreligieux: chance ou dechance de la foi, Paris, France Dialogue Interreligieux: Hist Le dialogue interreligieux: histoire et avenir, Paris, France Diogenes Diogenes: An International Review of Philosophy and Humanistic Studies, Oxford, England Dionysius Dionysius, Halifax, Canada Diotima Diotima: Review of Philosophical Research, Athens, Greece Direction Direction: A Mennonite Brethren Forum, Hillsboro KS, USA Doctor Communis Doctor Communis, Roma, Italy Downs Rev Downside Review, Bath, England Dualist The Dualist: Stanford’s Undergraduate Journal of Philosophy, Stanford CA, USA Early Amer Lit Early American Literature, Chapell Hill NC, USA Ec Rev Ecumenical Review, Champaign IL, USA Educ Theor Educational Theory, Champaign IL, USA Encounter Encounter, Indianapolis IN, USA Environ Ethics Environmental Ethics: An Interdisciplinary Journal Dedicated to the Philosopical Aspects of Environmental Problems, Athens GA, USA Ephemiredes Theol L Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses, Leuven, Belgium Epiphany Epiphany: A Journal of Faith and Insight, London, England Epoché Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy, Provo UT, USA xxi

list of journal abbreviations Epworth Rev Erkenntnis

Ethical Theor Moral Pract

Ethics

Ethics Med Etudes Études philosophiques Études Théol Rel European J Phil Evang Quart Evangel Evangelical Rev Theol Existentia Explorations Knowledge Expository Times Faculty Dialogue Faith Freedom Faith Miss Faith Phil

Epworth Review, Leeds, England Erkenntnis: An International Journal of Analytic Philosophy (formerly: The Journal of Unified Science), Dordrecht, the Netherlands Ethical Theory and Moral Practice: An International Forum, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Ethics: An International Journal of Social, Political, and Legal Philosophy, Chicago IL, USA Ethics and Medicine: An International Journal on Bioethics, Chicago IL, USA Études, Paris, France Les Études philosophiques, Paris, France Études théologiques et religieuses, Montpellier, France European Journal of Philosophy, Oxford, England The Evangelical Quarterly, Exeter, England Evangel: The British Evangelical Review, Carlisle, England Evangelical Review of Theology, Markhem, Canada Existentia: An International Journal of Philosophy, Budapest, Hungary Explorations in Knowledge, Eastleigh, England The Expository Times, Edinburgh, Scotland Faculty Dialogue, Tigard OR, USA Faith and Freedom: A Journal of Progressive Religion, Surray, England Faith and Mission, Wake Forrest NC, USA Faith and Philosophy: Journal of the Society of Christian Philosophers, Wilmore KY, USA xxii

list of journal abbreviations Fem Theol Fichte Stud Fides His

First Things Foi Vie Folia Humanistica Found Fran Stud Franz Studien Free Inq Frei Z Phil Theol G Crit Filosof Ital G Metaf Gr Rom Byz Stud Grad Fac Phil J Grazer Phil Stud Gregorianum Harvard Div Bul Harvard Rev Phil Harvard Theol Rev Hastings Cent Rep Heidegger Stud Hermathena

Feminist Theology, Thousand Oaks CA, USA Fichte Studien, Halle, Germany Fides et Historia: Journal of the Conference on Faith and History, Grand Rapids MI, USA First Things: A Monthly Journal of Religion and Public Life, New York, USA Foi et Vie: revue de quinzaine, Namur, Belgium Folia Humanistica, Barcelona, USA Foundations. A Baptist Journal of History and Theology, Rochester NY, USA Franciscan Studies: a Series of Monographs, St. Bonaventure NY, USA Franziskanisch Studien, Melbourne, Australia Free Inquiry, Buffalo NY, USA Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie, Freiburg, Germany Giornale Critico della Filosofia Italiana, Firenze, Italy Giornale de Metafisica, Genova, Italy Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, Cambridge MA, USA Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, New York, USA Grazer Philosophische Studien, Graz, Austria Gregorianum: rivista trimestrale di studi theologici e philosophici, Roma, Italy Harvard Divinity Bulletin, Cambridge MA, USA Harvard Review of Philosophy, Cambridge MA, USA Harvard Theological Review, Cambridge MA, USA Hastings Center Report, Garrison NY, USA Heidegger Studies, Berlin, Germany Hermathena: A Dublin University Review, Dublin, Ireland

xxiii

list of journal abbreviations Hervormde Teol Stud Hervormde teologiese studies, Pretoria, South Africa Heythrop J The Heythrop Journal: a Quarterly Review of Philosophy and Theology, Oxford/London, England Hibbert J The Hibbert Journal: a Quarterly Review of Religion, Theology and Philosophy, Grand Rapids MI, USA Hist Euro Ideas History of European Ideas, Oxford, England Hist J Historical Journal, Cambridge, England Hist Phil Quart History of Philosophy Quarterly, Bowling Green OH, USA Hist Relig History of Religions, Chicago IL, USA Horiz Phil Horizons Philosophiques, Quebec, Canada Horizons Horizons: The Journal of the College Theology Society, Villanova PA, USA Human Stud Human Studies: A Journal for Philosophy and the Social Sciences, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Humanist The Humanist: a Publication of the American Humanist Association, Buffalo, USA Humanities (NEH) Humanities (National Endowment for the Humanities), Washington, USA Hume Stud Hume Studies, London, Canada Husserl Stud Husserl Studies, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Hypatia Hypatia: A Journal of Feminist Philosophy, Bloomington IN, USA Ideal Stud Idealistic Studies: An International Philosophical Journal, Den Haag, the Netherlands Iliff Rev The Iliff Review, Denver CO, USA Indian J Theol Indian Journal of Theology, Mysore, India Indian Phil Quart Indian Philosophical Quarterly: Journal of the Department of Philosophy University of Poona, Poona, India Inquiry Inquiry: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Philosophy and Social Sciences, Oslo, Norway Int Bul Miss R International Bulletin of Missionary Research, New Haven CT, USA

xxiv

list of journal abbreviations Int J App Phil

Int J Ph Rel Int J Phil Rel Int J Phil Stud Int J Sys Theol Int Jhrb Wiss Rel Int Kath Z Int Phil Quart

Int Stud Phil Interchange Interpretation Irish Theol Quart Iyyun J Aes Art Crit J Aes Educ J Amer Acad Relig J Amer Scient Affil

J App Phil

International Journal of Applied Philosophy: A Journal Dedicated to the Practical Applications of Philosophy, Ft. Pierren FL, USA International Journal for the Psychology of Religion, Mahwah NJ, USA International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, Den Haag, the Netherlands International Journal of Philosophical Studies, Dublin, Ireland International Journal of Systematic Theology, London, England Internationales Jahrbuch für Wissens- und Religionssoziologie, Wiesbaden, Germany Internationale katholische Zeitschrift ‘Communio’, Köln, Germany International Philosophical Quarterly: an International Forum for Basic Philosophical Ideas, New York, USA International Studies in Philosophy, Freiburg, Germany Interchange: A Journal of Educational Studies, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Interpretation: A Journal of Political Philosophy, New York, USA Irish Theological Quarterly, Maynooth, Ireland Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, Jerusalem, Israel The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, Philadelphia PA, USA Journal of Aesthetic Education, Urbana, USA Journal of the American Academy of Religion, Philadelphia PA, USA Journal of the American Scientific Affiliation (succeeded by: Perspectives on Science and Christian Faith: Journal of the American Scientific Affiliation), Ipswich MS, USA Journal of Applied Philosophy, London, England xxv

list of journal abbreviations J Bahá’i Stud

J British Soc Phenomenology

J Bus Ethics J Chin Phil J Clin Ethics J Cons Stud J Dharma J Ecum Stud J Emp Theol J Evan Theol Soc J Faith Sci Exc J Hist Ideas J Hist Phil J Hum Eth Relig J Indian Counc Phil Res J Indian Phil J Interdisciplinary Stud

J Law Relig

Journal of Bahá’í Studies = (La revue des études bahá’íes), Quebec, Canada Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, Manchester, England Journal of Business Ethics, Dordrecht, Holland Journal of Chinese Philosophy, Oxford, England Journal of Clinical Ethics, Dordrecht, Holland Journal of Consciousness Studies, Charlottesville VA, USA Journal of Dharma, Bangalore, India Journal of Ecumenical Studies, Philadelphia, USA Journal of Empirical Theology, Leiden, The Netherlands Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, Wheaton IL, USA Journal of Faith and Science Exchange, Newton Centre MA, USA Journal of the History of Ideas, Philadelphia PA, USA Journal of the History of Philosophy, Claremont CA, USA Journal of Humanism and Ethical Religion, Baltimore MD, USA Journal of Indian Council of Philosophical Research, New Delhi, India Journal of Indian Philosophy, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies: An International Journal of Interdisciplinary and Interfaith Dialogue, Santa Monica CA, USA Journal of Law and Religion, Saint Paul MN, USA xxvi

list of journal abbreviations J Med Phil J Moral Ed J Phil J Phil Educ

J Phil Log J Phil Res J Psych Christ J Psych Theol J Rel J Relig Ethics J Relig Stud

J Scient Stud Rel J Soc Phil J Speculative Phil

J Study Relig J Theol (UTS) J Theol So Africa J Theol Stud J Thought J Unit Univ Hist

Journal of Medicine and Philosophy, Washington DC, USA Journal of Moral Education, Glasgow/Notre Dame, England/USA Journal of Philosophy, New York, USA Journal of Philosophy of Education: The Journal of the Philosophy of Education Society of Great Britain, Oxford, England Journal of Philosophical Logic, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Journal of Philosophical Research, Notre Dame IN, USA Journal of Psychology and Christianity, Batavia, USA Journal of Psychology and Theology, La Mirada CA, USA The Journal of Religion, Chicago IL, USA Journal of Religious Ethics, Oxford, England Journal of Religious Studies (formerly, Ohio Journal of Religious Studies), Cleveland OH, USA Jounal for the Scientific Study of Religion, Oxford, England Journal of Social Philosophy, Oxford, England Journal of Speculative Philosophy: A Quarterly Journal of History, Criticism, and Imagination, University Park PA, USA Journal for the Study of Religion, Pretoria, South Africa Journal of Theology (United Theological Seminary), Dayton OH, USA Journal of Theology for Southern Africa, Capetown, South Africa The Journal of Theological Studies, London, England Journal of Thought, Norman OK, USA Journal of Unitarian Universalist History (formerly: the Proceedings of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society), Chicago IL, USA xxvii

list of journal abbreviations J Value Inq

The Journal of Value Inquiry, Dordrecht, The Netherlands J W Vir Phil Soc Journal of the West Virginia Philosophical Society, West Liberty WV, USA Jaisa JAISA: Journal of the Association for the Interdisciplinary Study of the Arts, Atlanta GA, USA Japan Christ Quart Japan Christian Quarterly, Tokyo, Japan Jeevadhara Jeevadhara, A Journal of Christian Interpretation, Kottayan, India Josephinum J Theol Josephinum Journal of Theology, Columbus, Ohio Judaism Judaism: A Quarterly Journal of Jewish Life and Thought, New York, USA Kairos Kairos: Zeitschrift für Religionswissenschaft und Theologie, Luzern, Swiss Kantstudien Kant-Studien: Philosophische Zeitschrift der Kant-Gesellschaft, Berlin, Germany Kerygma und Dogma Kerygma und Dogma: Zeitschrift für theologische Forschung und kirchliche Lehre, Göttingen, Germany Kiergegaard Kierkegaard: existence et ethique, Paris, France Kierkegaard Stud Kierkegaard Studies: Yearbook, Berlin, Germany Kierkegaardiana Kierkegaardiana, Copenhagen, Denmark Kinesis Kinesis: Graduate Journal in Philosophy, Carbondale CO, USA King’s Theol Rev King’s Theological Review, London, England Koinonia Koinonia: Princeton Theological Seminary Graduate Forum, Princeton NJ, USA Kriterion Kriterion: Zeitschrift fur Philosophie, Salzburg, Austria Kultuurleven Kultuurleven, Leuven, Belgium Language Language: Journal of the Linguistic Society of America, Washington, USA Language Relig Language in religion, London, England Laval Theol Phil Laval Théologique et Philosophique, Quebec, Canada xxviii

list of journal abbreviations Les cahiers de l’herne Ling Bibl

Listening Literature Aesthetics

Literature Theology

Log Anal Logos LS Lumen Vitae Luther Lutheran Quart Lutheran Theol J Lyceum Main Currents Man Man World

Maritain Stud Med Phil Theol Med Stud Melanges Sci Relig Memorias Congr Fil

Les cahiers de l’herne, Paris, France Linguistica Biblica: interdisziplinäre Zeitschrift für Theologie und Linguistik, Bonn-Röttgen, Germany Listening: Journal of Religion and Culture, St. Louis, USA Literature and Aesthetics: The Journal of the Sydney Society of Literature and Aesthetics, Sydney, Australia Literature and Theology: An International Journal of Religion, Theory, and Culture), Oxford, England Logique et Analyse, Leuven, Belgium Logos: Philosophic Issues in Christian Perspective, Santa Clara, USA Louvain Studies, Leuven, Belgium Lumen Vitae, International Review of Religious Education, Bruxelles, Belgium Luther: Zeitschrift der Luther-Gesellschaft, Göttingen, Germany Lutheran Quarterly, Spokane WA, USA Lutheran Theological Journal, Adelaide, Australia Lyceum Main currents in Modern Thought, New York, USA Man, London, England Man and World: An International Philosophical Review (succeeded by: Continental Philosophy Review), Dordrecht, the Netherlands Maritain Studies/Études Maritainiennes, Ottawa, Canada Medieval Philosophy and Theology, Cambridge, England Mediaeval Studies, Toronto, Canada Melanges de science religieuse, Lille, France Memorias del XIII Congreso Internacional de Filosofía, Mexico, Mexico xxix

list of journal abbreviations Metaphilosophy Method

Metaphilosophy, Oxford, England Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies, Boston MA, USA Method Sci Methodology and Science: Interdisciplinary Journal for the Empirical Study of the Foundations of Science and their Methodology, Kampen, the Netherlands Metphysica Metaphysica: International Journal for Ontology and Metaphysics, Frankfurt, Germany Midwest Stud Phil Midwest Studies in Philosophy, Minneapolis MN, USA Mind Mind: A Quarterly Review of Psychology and Philosophy, Oxford, England Mission Stud Mission Studies: Journal of the International Association for Mission Studies, Leiden, the Netherlands Mitt Forsch Cusanus Ges Mitteilungen und Forschungsbeiträge der Cusanus-Gesellschaft, Trier, Germany Mod Churchman Modern Churchman (succeeded by: Modern Believing), Ludlow, England Mod Sch Modern Schoolman: A Quarterly Journal of Philosophy, Saint Louis MO, USA Mod Theol Modern Theology, London, England Monist The Monist: An International Quarterly Journal of General Philosophical Inquiry, La Salle PA, USA Nat Forum National Forum (succeeded by: Phi Kappa Phi Journal), Baton Rouge LA, USA Nature Syst Nature and System: Philosophical Studies of Natural and Artificial Systems, Tucson AZ, USA Ned Theol Tijdschr Nederlands Theologisch Tijdschrift, Wageningen, the Netherlands Neue Z Syst Theol Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, Berlin, Germany New Nietzsche Stud New Nietzsche Studies: The Journal of the Nietzsche Society, New York, USA xxx

list of journal abbreviations New Scholas

Nietzsche Stud

Nieuwe Boodschap Notre Dame J Form Log Nous Nouv Rev Théol Numen

Ohio J Relig Stud Overheard Seville Oxford Stud Anc Phil Pac Phil Quart Pac Philos For

Pacifica Parabola Patristic Byz Rev Patristica Med Penser Religion

New Scholasticism: Journal of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, Washington DC, USA Nietzsche Studien: Internationales Jahrbuch fur die Nietzsche Forschung, Berlin, Germany De Nieuwe Boodschap, Amsterdam, Netherlands Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, Notre Dame IN, USA Nous: nihil philosophicum a nobis alienum putamus, Bloomington IN, USA Nouvelle revue théologique, Tournai, Belgium Numen: International Review for the History of Religions, Leiden, the Netherlands Ohio Journal of Religious Studies, Cleveland OH, USA Overheard in Seville: Bulletin of the Santayana Society, Waterloo, Canada Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy, Oxford, England Pacific Philosophical Quarterly (formerly The Personalist), Los Angeles CA, USA Pacific Philosophy Forum: a quarterly journal for encouraging original work in philosophy, Stockton CA, USA Pacifica: Journal of the Melbourne College of Divinity, Melbourne, Australia Parabola: The Magazine of Myth and Tradition, New York, USA Patristic and Byzantine Review, Kingston NY, USA Patristica et Mediaevalia, Buenos Aires, Argentinia Penser la Religion: Recherches en Philosophie de la Religion, Paris, France

xxxi

list of journal abbreviations Perkins School Theol J Pers Relig Stud Person Forum Personalist Persp Sci Christ Faith Perspectives (AHA) Phi Sci Phil Christ Phil Cont World Phil Context Phil East West Phil Exc Phil Forum Phil Inq Phil Invest Phil J Phil Lit Phil Log Phil Natur

Perkins School of Theology Journal, Dallas TX, USA Perspectives in Religious Studies, Waco TX, USA Personalist Forum, Buffalo NY, USA The Personalist, Los Angeles CA, USA Perspectives on Science and Christian Faith, Ipswich MA, USA Perspectives (American Historical Association), Washington DC, USA Philosophy of Science, Pittsburg PA, USA Philosophia Christi, La Mirada CA, USA Philosophy in the Contemporary World, Charlottesville VA, USA Philosophy in Context, Cleveland OH, USA Philosophy East and West, Honolulu HI, USA Philosophic Exchange: Annual Proceedings, New York, USA The Philosophical Forum, Boston MA, USA Philosophical Inquiry: International Quarterly, Athens, Greece Philosophical Investigations, Oxford, England The Philosophical Journal, Edinburgh, Scotland Philosophy and Literature, Dearborn MI, USA Philosophical Logic, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Philosophia Naturalis: Archiv für Naturphilosophie und die philosophischen Grenzgebiete der exakten Wissenschaften und Wissenschaftsgeschichte, Frankfurt, Germany xxxii

list of journal abbreviations Phil Papers Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil Phil

Phil

Phil Phil

Phil

Philosophical Papers, Grahamstown, South Africa Phenomenol Res Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, Buffalo NY, USA Quart Philosophical Quarterly, Edinburgh, Scotland Quart (India) Philosophical Quarterly ( India), Lucknow, India Relig Theol Proceedings Philosophy of Religion and Theology. Proceedings, Tallahassee FL, USA Res Arch Philosophy Research Archives, Bowling Green OH, USA Rev The Philosophical Review, Ithaca NY, USA Rev (Taiwan) Philosophical Review (Taiwan), Taiwan, China Rev San Diego Philosophy Review of San Diego State University, San Diego CA, USA Rhet Philosophy and Rhetoric, Atlanta GA, USA Sci Tuc Philosophy in Science Tucson, Tucson AZ, USA Soc Crit Philosophy and Social Criticism, London, England Soc Sci Philosophy of the Social Sciences: an international journal, Aberdeen, Scotland Stud Philosophical Studies: An International Journal for Philosophy in the Analytic Tradition, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Stud (Ireland) Philosophical Studies (Ireland), Dublin, Ireland Theol Philosophy & Theology: Marquette University Journal, Milwaukee WI, USA Today Philosophy Today: A Quarterly Survey of Trends and Research in Philosophy Directed to the Interests of Scholars and Teachers Within the Christian Tradition, Celina OH, USA xxxiii

list of journal abbreviations Phil Topics

Phil Writings Philo Philos Philos Christ Philos Per

Philos Rdsch

Philos Ref

Philosophia

Philosophia (Israel) Philosophia Greek

Philosophica (Belgium) Philosophiques Philosophy

Philosophy J Brit

Philosophy of Education

Prima Philosophia Proc Amer Phil Ass

Philosophical Topics (formerly Southwestern Journal of Philosophy), Denver CO, USA Philosophical Writings, Durham NC, USA Philo: A Journal of Philosophy, Amherst MA, USA Philosophiques, Ottawa, Canada Philosophia Christi, La Mirada CA, USA Philosophia Perennis: The Journal of the Society for Aristotelian Studies, Quebec, Canada Philosophische Rundschau: eine Vierteljahresschrift für philosophische Kritik, Heidelberg, Germany Philosophia Reformata: orgaan van de Vereeniging voor Calvinistische Wijsbegeerte, Kampen, the Netherlands Philosophia: International Journal of Philosophy (former: Sophia), Paderborn, Germany Philosophia: Philosophical Quarterly of Israel, Ramat-Gan, Israel Philosophia: Yearbook of the Research Center for Greek Philosophy at the Academy of Athens, Athens, Greece Philosophica (Belgium), Gent, Belgium Philosophiques, Quebec, Canada Philosophy: The Journal of the Royal Institute of Philosophy, London/New York, England/USA Philosophy: Journal of the British Institute of Philosophical Studies, Cambridge, England Philosophy of Education: Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Philosophy of Education Society, Bowling Green, OH, USA Prima Philosophia, Cuxhaven, Germany Proceedings and Addresses of the Amerxxxiv

list of journal abbreviations

Proc Amer Philos Soc

Proc Aris Soc Proc Aris Soc Proc Bien Phil

Proc Boston Coll Phil

Proc Cath Phil Ass

Proc Herac Soc

Process Stud Quarterly Review

R Sci Ph Th Ratio Rational Faith

Rationalist Annual Reason Papers

Rech Sci Relig Ref J

ican Philosophical Association, Newark NJ, USA Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, Washington DC, USA Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, Claremont CA, USA Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, London, England Proceedings of the Biennial Meetings of the Philosophy of Science Association, Bloomington IN, USA Proceedings of the Boston Area Colloquium in Ancient Philosophy, Lanham MD, USA Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, Washington DC, USA Proceedings of the Heraclitean Society: A Report on Philosophy and Criticism of the Arts and Sciences, Kalamazoo MI, USA Process Studies, Claremont CA, USA Quarterly Review: A Journal of Theological Resources for Ministry, Oxford, England Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques, Paris, France Ratio: An International Journal of Analytic Philosophy, Oxford, England Rational Faith: Catholic Responses to Reformed Epistemology, Notre Dame IN, USA Rationalist Annual, Nashville TN, USA Reason Papers: A Journal of Interdisciplinary Normative Studies, Bridgewater MA, USA Recherches de science religieuse, Paris, France Reformed Journal, Leicestershire, England xxxv

list of journal abbreviations Reformatio Reformed Review Relig Ed Relig Hum Relig Life Relig Stud

Relig Stud Rev Relig Stud Theol Religiologiques Religion Res Phen Rev Rev Rev Rev

Expositor Filosof (Mexico) Filozof Hist Phil Relig

Rev Int Phil Rev Metaph Rev Metaph Morale Rev Metaphysics Rev Phil Fr Rev Phil Louvain Rev Portuguesa Fil

Reformatio: Zeitschrift für Kultur, Religion, Politik, Bern, Switzerland The Reformed Theological Review, Melbourne, Australia Religious Education, London, England Religious Humanism, Yellow Springs OH, USA Religion in Life: a Christian Quarterly of Opinion and Discussion, Nashville TN, USA Religious Studies: An International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion, London/New York, England/USA Religious Studies Review, Waterloo, Canada Religious Studies and Theology, Saskatoon, Canada Religiologiques: sciences humaines et religion, Quebec, Canada Religion. Journal of Religion and Religions, London, England Research in Phenomenology, Leiden, the Netherlands Review and Expositor, Louisville KY, USA Revista de Filosofia, Maracaibo, Mexico Revista de Filozofie, Bucharest, Romania Revue d’Histoire et de philosophie religieuses, Strasbourg, France Revue Internationale de Philosophie, Bruxelles, Belgium The Review of Metaphysics, Washington DC, USA Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, Paris, France Review of Metaphysics, Washington DC, USA Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Etranger, Paris, France Revue Philosophique de Louvain, Leuven, Belgium Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, Braga, Portugal xxxvi

list of journal abbreviations Rev Rel Rev Relig Res Rev Sci Phil Theol Rev Sci Relig Rev Synth Rev Theol Phil Rev Thomiste

Rev Univ Ottawa Rice Univ Stud Riv Filosof Neo-Scolas Rondom het Woord Roy Inst Phil Lec Rus Stud Phil Russell S Afr J Phil S E Asia J Theol S J Phil Sapientia Sapienza Sci Christ Belief

Review of Religion, New York, USA Review of Religious Research, New York, USA Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques, Paris, France Revue des sciences religieuses, Strasbourg, France Revue de synthèse, Paris, France Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, Lausanne, Swiss Revue Thomiste: Revue Doctrinale de Théologie et de Philosophie, Toulouse, France Revue de l’Université d’Ottawa, Napoli, Italy Rice University Studies, Houston TX, USA Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, Milano, Italy Rondom het Woord. NCRV theologische etherleergang, Hilversum, The Netherlands Royal Institute of Philosophy Lectures, Talk of God, New York, USA Russian Studies in Philosophy: A Journal of Translations, Armonk NY, USA Russell: Journal of the Bertrand Russell Archives, Hamilton, Canada South African Journal of Philosophy, Pretoria, South Africa South East Asia Journal of Theology, Manila, Philippines The Southern Journal of Philosophy, Memphis TN, USA Sapientia, La Plata, Argentina Sapienza: Rivista di Filosofia e di Teologia, Napoli, Italy Science and Christian Belief: Journal Concerned with the Interactions of Science and Religion, with Particular Reference to Christianity, Exeter, England xxxvii

list of journal abbreviations Sci Eng Ethics Sci Tech Human Values Science Espr Scientia Scot J Relig Scot J Theol Scriptura

SE Asia J Theol Second Opinion

Semeia Sensus Communis

Sevartham Sewanee

Skeptic Soc Theor Prac

Sophia

Sophia

Science and Engineering Ethics, Surray, England Science, Technology, and Human Values, Cambridge, England Science et esprit, Montréal, Canada Scientia: An International Review of Scientific Synthesis, Milano, Italy Scottish Journal of Religious Studies, Glasgow, England Scottish Journal of Theology, London. England Scriptura: International journal of Bible, Religion, and Theology in Southern Africa, Capetown, South Africa South East Asia Journal of Theology, Singapore, Thailand Second Opinion (succeeded by: Making the rounds in health, faith, and ethics), Park Ridge IL, USA Semeia: An Experimental Journal for Biblical Criticism, Missoula MT, USA Sensus Communis: An International Quarterly for Studies and Research on Alethic Logic, Marinella, Italy Sevartham: Indian Culture in a Christian Context, Ranchi, India Sewanee Theological Review (successor to The St. Luke’s Journal of Theology), Sewanee TN, USA Skeptic, Altadena CA, USA Social Theory and Practice: An International and Interdisciplinary Journal of Social Philosophy, Tallahassee FL, USA Sophia: International Journal for Philosophical Theology and Cross Cultural Philosophy of Religion and Ethics, Paderborn, Germany Sophia: A Journal for Discussion in Philosophical Theology, Parkville, Australia xxxviii

list of journal abbreviations Sorites

Sorites: An International Electronic Magazine of Analytical Philosophy, online Soundings Soundings: An Interdisciplinary Journal, Knoxville TN, USA South J Philos The Southern Journal of Philosophy, Leipzig, Germany Sprache und Religion Sprache und Religion, Bonn, Germany St Louis Quart Saint Louis Quarterly (succeeded by: Saint Louis University Research Journal), Baguio City, Philippines St Mark’s Review Saint Mark’s Review, Canberra, Australia St Vladimir’s Theol Quart Saint Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly, Crestwood NY, USA Stimulus Stimulus: The New Zealand Journal of Christian Thought and Practice, Masterton, New Zeeland Streven Streven: cultureel maatschappelijk maandblad, Brugge, Belgium Stud East Eur Thougt Studies in East European Thought, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Stud Epis Studies in Epistemology, Minneapolis MN, USA Stud Hist Phil Biol Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical Sciences, Oxford, England Stud Hist Phil Sci Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Stud Interrelig Dialogue Studies in Interreligious Dialogue, Leuven, Belgium Stud Leib Studia Leibnitiana: Zeitschrift fur Geschichte der Philosophie und der Wissenschaften, Wiesbaden, Germany Stud Log Studia Logica: An International Journal for Symbolic Logic, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Stud Miss Studia Missionalia, Roma, Italy Stud Phil Christ Studia Philosophiae Christiane, Warszawa, Poland

xxxix

list of journal abbreviations Stud Phil Ed Stud Philos

Stud Relig Stud Relig (Canada) Stud Sovj Thought Stud Spin Student World Sunstone

SW J Phil

SW J Theol SW Phil Rev

SW Phil Stud Synthese

Synthesis Philosophica

Teaching Philosophy Temenos Teor Metod

Studies in Philosophy and Education, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Studia Philosophica: Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Philosophischen Gesellschaft, Basel, Swiss Studies in Religion, Waterloo, Canada Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, Toronto, Canada Studies in Soviet Thought, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Studia Spinozana, Würzburg, Germany The Student World: a Quarterly Review, Geneva, Swiss Sunstone: Mormon Experience, Scholarship, Issues and Art, Salt Lake City UT, USA Southwestern Journal of Philosophy (succeeded by: Philosophical Topics), Norman OK, USA Southwestern Journal of Theology, Fort Worth TX, USA Southwest Philosophy Review: The Journal of The Southwestern Philosophical Society, Norman OK, USA Southwest Philosophical Studies, Albuquerque, USA Synthese: An International Journal for Epistemology, Methodology, and Philosophy of Science, Dordrecht, the Netherlands Synthesis Philosophica: International Edition of the Journal Filozofska Istra≥ivanja, Zagreb, Croatia Teaching Philosophy, Cincinnati OH, USA Temenos: Studies in Comparative Religion, Helsinki, Finland Teoria a Metoda, Prague, Slovakia

xl

list of journal abbreviations Themelios Theol Glaube

Theol Literaturz

Theol Phil Theol Rundsch Theol Stud Theol Stud Fell Bul Theol Today Theol Z Theology Theology Today Theor Theor Theoria Thomist Thought Tijdschr Filos Tijdschr Theol Topoi Toronto J Theol Touchstone (US) Tradition Discovery Trans Peirce Soc

Themelios: International Journal for Theological Students, London, England Theologie und Glaube: Zeitschrift für den katholischen Klerus, Paderborn, West Germany Theologische Literaturzeitung: Monatsschrift für das gesamte Gebiet der Theologie und Religionswissenschaft, Leipzig, Germany Theologie und Philosophie: Vierteljahresschrift, Freiburg, Germany Theologische Rundschau, Freiburg, Germany Theological Studies, Washington DC, USA Theological Students Fellowship Bulletin, London, England Theology Today, Lancester PA, USA Theologische Zeitschrift, Basel, Swiss Theology, Chicago IL, USA Theology Today, Princeton NJ, USA Theoria to Theory, London, England Theoria: A Swedish Journal of Philosophy, Lund, Sweden The Thomist: A Speculative QuarterlyReview, New York, USA Thought: A Review of Culture and Idea, Bronx NY, USA Tijdschrift voor filosofie, Leuven, Belgium Tijdschrift voor theologie, Utrecht/Brugge, the Netherlands/Belgium Topoi: An International Review of Philosophy, Hingham MA, USA Toronto Journal of Theology, Toronto, Canada Touchstone (US): A Journal of Mere Christianity, Chicago IL, USA Tradition and Discovery: The Polyani Society Periodical, Oxford, England Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society: A Journal in American Philosophy, Buffalo, USA xli

list of journal abbreviations Transformation

Trier Theol Z Trinity J Tulane Stud Phil Ultim Real Mean

Un Sem Quart Rev Vera Lex Veritas Verkünd Forschg Vienna Circle Vigiliae Christianae

Vijgeboom Vivarium

Vox Theol Wesley Theol J Westm Theol J Wijsg Persp

Witness

Transformation: An International Evangelical Dialogue on Mission and Ethics, Oxford, England Trierer Theologische Zeitschrift, Trier, Germany Trinity Journal, Deerfield IL, USA Tulane Studies in Philosophy, New Orleans LA, USA Ultimate Reality and Meaning: Interdisciplinary Studies in the Philosophy of Understanding, Toronto, Canada Union Seminary Quarterly Review, New York, USA Vera Lex: Journal of the International Natural Law Society, Pleasantville NJ, USA Veritas: Revista de Filosofia, Porto Allegre, Brazil Verkündigung und Forschung. Beihefte zu evangelische Theologie, München, Germany Vienna Circle Institute Yearbook, Vienna, Austria Vigiliae Christianae: A Review of Early Christian Life and Language, Leiden, the Netherlands De Vijgeboom: tijdschrift voor strijd en inkeer, Leuven, Belgium Vivarium: An International Journal for the Philosophy and Intellectual Life of the Middle Ages and Renaissance, Leiden, the Netherlands Vox Theologica: Internationaal theologisch tijdschrift, Assen, the Netherlands Wesleyan Theological Journal, Nampa ID, USA The Westminster Theological Journal, Philadelphia PA, USA Wijsgerig perspectief op maatschappij en wetenschap, Amsterdam/Brugge, the Netherlands/Belgium Witness, New York, USA xlii

list of journal abbreviations Wittgenstein Stud Word & World Worship Z Ev Ethik Z Kathol Theol Z Math Log Z Miss Relig Z Philos Forsch Z Relig Geist Z Theol

Z Theol Kirch Zygon

Wittgenstein Studien, Passau, Germany Word & World: Theology for Christian Ministry, St Paul MN, USA Worship, Collegeville MN, USA Zeitschrift für evangelische Ethik, Gütersloh, Germany Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie, Innsbruck, Austria Zeitschrift für mathematische Logik und Grundlagen der Mathematik, Berlin, Germany Zeitschrift für Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft, Münster, Germany Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, Meisenheim am Glan, Germany Zeitschrift für Religions und Geistesgeschichte, Köln, West Germany Zeitschrift für neuere Theologiegeschichte (same as: Journal for the History of Modern Theology), Berlin, Germany Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, Tübingen, Germany Zygon: Journal of Religion and Science, Chicago IL, USA

xliii

FIFTY YEARS OF PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION A SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY (1955–2005)

PART ONE

SURVEYS AND INTRODUCTIONS

Books 1. Axinn, S.

2. Bakker, R., A.G.M. van Melsen, and C.A. van Peursen 3. Berman, D. (ed) 4. Bouwsma, O.K. 5. Brink, G.L. van den 6. Brümmer, V.

7. Brümmer, V. 8. Brody, B.A. (ed)

9. Burbidge, J.W. and E.L. Fackenheim (eds) 10. Cahn, S.M. and D. Shatz (eds) 11. Campbell, K. 12. Clark, B.R.

The Logic of Hope: Extensions of Kant’s View of Religion, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994 Inleiding tot de wijsbegeerte in christelijk perspectief, Kampen: Kok, 1981 George Berkeley: Alciphron in Focus, New York: Routledge, 1993 Philosophical Essays, Lincoln: Univ Nebraska Pr, 1982 Oriëntatie in de filosofie, Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum, 1997 Wijsgerige begripsanalyse: een inleiding voor theologen en andere belangstellenden, Kampen: Kok, 1975 Theology and Philosophical Inquiry: An Introduction, London: MacMillan, 1981 Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, An Analytic Approach, Englewood-Cliffs NJ: Prentice Hall, 1974 The God Within: Kant, Schelling, and Historicity, Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1996 Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1982 Metaphysics: An Introduction, Encino CA: Dickinson, 1976 An Introduction to Wittgenstein’s Philosophy of Religion, Edinburgh: Univ Pr, 1999

3

part one 13. Clark, S.R.L.

14.

15.

16. 17.

18.

19.

20. 21.

22.

23. 24.

25.

26.

The Mysteries of Religion: An Introduction to Philosophy through Religion, Oxford: Blackwell, 1986 Clarke, W.N. Explorations in Metaphysics: Being-GodPerson, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1995 Cobb, J.B. and Process Theology: An Introductory ExposiD.R. Griffin (eds) tion, Philadelphia: Westminster Pr, 1976 Copleston, F.C. Religion and Philosophy, Dublin: Gill & MacMillan, 1974 Craft, J.L. and Without Proof or Evidence: Essays of O.K. R.E. Hustwit (eds) Bouwsma, Lincoln: Univ Nebraska Pr, 1984 Craig, W.L., Philosophy of Religion: A Reader and K. Meeker and J.P. Guide, New Brunswick: Rutgers Univ Moreland (et al.) (eds) Pr, 2002 Davies, B. Philosophy of Religion: a Guide to the Subject, Washington DC: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998 Derrida, J. and Religion, Stanford: Stanford Univ Pr, G. Vattimo (eds) 1998 Despland, M. and Religion in History: the Word, the Idea, G. Vallé the Reality, Waterloo ON: Wilfrid Laurier Univ Pr, (13) 1992 Diamond, M.L. Contemporary Philosophy and Religious Thought: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, New York: McGraw-Hill, 1974 Dobbs Weinstein, I. Maimonides and St Thomas on the Limits of Reason, Albany: Suny Pr, 1995 Donceel, J. The Searching Mind: An Introduction to a Philosophy of God, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979 A Dubious Heritage. Studies in the PhilosDupré, L. ophy of Religion after Kant, New York: Paulist Pr, 1977 Einführung in die Religionsphilosophie, Dupré, W. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1985 4

general surveys, introductions, history 27. Edwards, R.B.

28.

29. 30. 31. 32.

33.

34.

35. 36.

37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

42.

Reason and Religion: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, Washington DC: Univ Pr Amer, 1979 Eggensperger, T. Wahrheit: Recherchen zwischen Hochscholastik and U. Engel und Postmoderne, Mainz: Matthias Grünewald Verlag, 1995 Eikner, A.V. (ed) Religions Perspectives and Problems, Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1980 Evans, C.S. Philosophy of Religion: Thinking about Faith, Downers: Grove Intervarsity Pr, 1985 Evans, G. Augustine on Evil, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1982 Ferré, F. Basic Modern Philosophy of Religion, New York/London, Scribner’s, Allen & Unwin, 1967/1968 Ferré, F., The Challenge of Religion: Contemporary J.J. Kockelmans Readings in Philosophy of Religion, New and J.E. Smith (eds) York: Seabury Pr, 1982 Flew, A., Hume’s Philosophy of Religion: The Sixth D. Livingston, James Montgomery Hester Seminar, WinstonG.I. Mavrodes and Salem NC: Wake Fores Univ Pr, 1986 D.F. Norton Ford, L.S. The Emergence of Whitehead’s Metaphysics 1925–1929, Albany: Suny Pr, 1984 Frank, S.L. The Unknowable: An Ontological Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, Athens: Ohio Univ Pr, 1983 Geisler, N. Philosophy of Religion, Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1974 Goodall, J.L. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, London: Longmans, 1966 Goodchild, P. Difference in Philosophy of Religion, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003 Penser la religion: recherches en philosophie de Greisch, J. la religion, Paris: Beauchesne, 1991 Grisez, G. Beyond the New Theism: A Philosophy of Religion, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1975 Hahn, L.E. (ed) The Philosophy of Charles Hartshorne, La Salle IL: Open Court, 1991 5

part one 43. Härle, W. 44. Hartshorne, Ch.

45. Hartshorne, Ch.

46. Heering, H.J. 47. Hewitt, H.

48. Hick, J.H. 49. Hick, J.H.

50. Hick, J.H. 51. Honer, S.M. and T.C. Hunt 52. Hopkins, J.

53. Hornig, G. and L. Bejerholm (eds) 54. Hubbeling, H.G. 55. Hubbeling, H.G. 56. Hubbeling, H.G. 57. Hudson, Y. 58. Ingham, M.B. and M. Dreyer

Systematische Theologie. Eine Einführung für Theologiestudenten, München: Kaiser, 1982 Aquinas to Whitehead: Seven Centuries of Metaphysics of Religion, Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1976 Insights and Oversights of Great Thinkers: An Evaluation of Western Philosophy, Albany: Suny, 1983 Inleiding tot de godsdienstwijsbegeerte, Meppel: Boom, 1976 Problems in the Philosophy of Religion: Critical Studies of the Work of John Hick, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1991 Philosophy of Religion, Englewood Cliffs NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1963 God and the Universe of Faith: Essays in the Philosophy of Religion, Oxford: Oneworld Publ, 1993 Dialogues in the Philosophy of Religion, New York: Palgrave, 2001 Invitation to Philosophy Issues and Options, Belmont: Wadsworth, 1982 A New, Interpretive Translation of St Anselm’s Monologion and Proslogion, Minneapolis: Banning Pr, 1986 Wort und Handlung. Untersuchungen zu analytischen Religionsphilosophie, Gütersloh: Mohn, 1966 Denkend geloven, Assen: Van Gorcum, 1976 Einführung in die Religionsphilosophie, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1981 Principles of the Philosophy of Religion, Assen: Van Gorcum, 1987 The Philosophy of Religion, Mountain View: Mayfield, 1991 The Philosophical Vision of John Duns Scotus: An Introduction, Washington DC: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 2004

6

general surveys, introductions, history 59. Jacobs, W.G.

60. Jäger, C. 61. Janowski, Z.

62. Jegstrup, E. (ed) 63. Kaye, S. and P. Thomson 64. Leahy, D.G. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70.

71.

72. 73.

74.

Gottesbegriff und Geschichtsphilosophie in der Sicht Schellings, Stuttgart: Frommann Holzboog, 1993 Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Paderborn: Schöningh, 1998 Augustinian-Cartesian Index: Texts and Commentary, South Bend: St Augustine’s Press, 2004 The New Kierkegaard, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2004 On Augustine, Belmont: Wadsworth, 2001

Faith and Philosophy: The Historical Impact, Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003 Levinas, E. and God, Death, and Time, Stanford: Stanford B. Bergo Univ Pr, 2000 Levinson, H.S. The Religious Investigations of William James, Chapel Hill: Univ N Car Pr, 1981 Lewis, H.D. Philosophy of Religion, London: English Univ Pr, 1965 Loades, A. and Contemporary Classics in Philosophy of ReliL.D. Rue (eds) gion, La Salle IL: Open Court, 1991 Macquarrie, J. In Search of Deity: An Essay in Dialectical Theism, New York: Crossroad, 1985 Martin, R. and God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of C.A. Bernard (eds) Religion, New York: Longman Publications, 2003 Mathis, T.R. Against John Hick: An Examination of his Philosophy of Religion, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1985 McPherson, T. The Philosophy of Religion, London: Nostrand, 1965 Meynell, H.A. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Bernard Lonergan, New York: Barnes & Noble, 1976 Michael, C.P. A Comparison of the God-Talk of Thomas Aquinas and Charles Hartshorne, Baltimore: St. Mary’s Seminary and Univ, 1975

7

part one 75. Mitchell, B. (ed) 76. Nelson, R.J. 77. Nielsen, K. 78. O’Connell, R.J.

79. O’Hear, A.

80. Oliver, H.H.

81. Oppenheim, F.M.

82. Park, S.C.

83. Pater, W.A. de

The Philosophy of Religion, London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971 Pascal: Adversary and Advocate, Cambridge: Harvard Univ Pr, 1981 An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1982 Imagination and Metaphysics in St. Augustine, Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1986 Experience, Explanation and Faith: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1984 Relatedness: Essays in Metaphysics and Theology, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1984 Royce’s Mature Philosophy of Religion, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1987 Die Rezeption der mittelalterlichen Sprachphilosophie in der Theologie des Thomas von Aquin: mit besonder Berücksichtigung der Analogie, Köln: Brill, 1999 Theologische Sprachlogik, München: Kösel, 1971 Philosophy of Religion: Selected Readings, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2003

84. Peterson, M.L., W. Hasker and B. Reichenbach (et al.) (eds) 85. Peterson, M.L. and Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of R.J. van Arragon (eds) Religion, Malden: Blackwell, 2004 86. Purtill, R.L. C.S. Lewis’s Case for the Christian Faith, San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1981 87. Quinn, P.L. and A Companion to the Philosophy of ReliC. Taliaferro gion, Oxford: Blackwell, 1996 88. Reese, W.L. Dictionary of Philosophy and Religion: Eastern and Western Thought, Atlantic Highlands NJ: Humanities Pr, 1980 Philosophical Theology, Indianapolis: 89. Ross, J.F. Bobbs-Merrill, 1969 8

general surveys, introductions, history 90. Rossi, P.J. and M.J. Wreen 91. Rowe, W.L. 92. Rowe, W.L. and W.J. Wainwright 93. Sample, R.J., C.W. Mills and J.P. Sterba (eds) 94. Sandok, T. and Z.J. Zdybicka (eds) 95. Schmidt, T.M.

96. Sell, A.P.F. 97. Sessions, W.L.

98. Sharma, A.

99. Sibley, J.R. and P.A.Y. Gunter (eds) 100. Slaatte, H.A. 101. Smart, N. 102. Solomon, R.C. 103. Sterling, M.

104. Stewart, D.

Kant’s Philosophy of Religion Reconsidered, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1991 Philosophy of Religion: An Introduction, Belmont CA: Wadsworth, 1993 Philosophy of Religion: Selected Readings, San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jov, 1973 Philosophy: The Big Questions, Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004 Person and Religion: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, New York: Peter Lang, 1991 Anerkennung und absolute Religion: Formierung der Gesellschaftstheorie und Genese der spekulativen Religionsphilosophie in Hegel’s Frühschriften, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog, 1997 The Philosophy of Religion 1875–1980, London: Croom Helm, 1988 The Concept of Faith: a Philosophical Investigation, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1994 A Hindu Perspective on the Philosophy of Religion, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1990 Process Philosophy: Basic Writings, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1978 Religious Issues in Contemporary Philosophy, Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1988 The Philosophy of Religion, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1979 Introducing Philosophy: A Text with Readings, San Diego: Harcourt Brace, 1977 Philosophy of Religion: A Universalist Perspective, Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1993 Exploring the Philosophy of Religion, Englewood Cliffs NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1980 9

part one 105. Stump, E. and M.J. Murray (eds) 106. Suckiel, E.K.

107. 108. 109.

110. 111.

112.

113.

114.

115.

116. 117. 118.

119.

Philosophy of Religion: The Big Questions, Cambridge: Blackwell, 1999 Heaven’s Champion: William James’s Philosophy of Religion, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1996 Thakur, S.C. Religion and Rational Choice, Totowa: Barnes & Noble, 1981 Tilghman, B.R. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, Cambridge: Blackwell, 1994 Tilley, T.W. Talking of God: An Introduction to Philosophical Analysis of Religious Language, New York: Paulist Pr, 1978 Tomberlin, J.E. (ed) Philosophy of Religion, Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991 Veken, J. van der Fundamentele wijsbegeerte: een historischsystematische inleiding, Leuven: Leuven Univ Pr, 1985 Veken, J. van der Denken aan al wat is: een Hedendaagse Fundamentele Wijsbegeerte, Leuven: Universitaire Pers, 1986 Von Kutschera, F. Die grossen Fragen: Philosophisch-Theologische Gedanken, Hawthorne: de Gruyter, 2000 Wainwright, W.J. Philosophy of Religion: An Annotated Bibliography of Twentieth Century Writings in English, New York/London: Garland Publ, 1978 Walgrave, J.H., Miscellanea Albert Dondeyne: GodsdienstA. Vergote and filosofie: Philosophie de la religion, LouB. Willaert (eds) vain: Louvain Univ Pr, 1974 Welte, B. Religionsphilosophie, Wien: Herder, 1978 William Hall, T. (ed) Introduction to the Study of Religion, New York: Harper & Row, 1978 Whiteheadian Thought as a Basis for a Wood, F. Philosophy of Religion, Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1986 Wood, W.J. Epistemology: Becoming Intellectually Virtuous, Leicester: InterVarsity Pr, 1998

10

general surveys, introductions, history 120. Zuurdeeg, W.F.

An Analytical Philosophy of Religion, Nashville TN/New York: Abingdon Pr, 1958

Articles 121. Alston, W.P.

122. Anderson, T.C.

123. Apczynski, J.V.

124. Ayers, R.H. 125. Badham, P. 126. Beck, A.J.

127. Bourgeois, P.

128. Boynton, E.

129. Brock, S.L. 130. Burrell, D.

‘Some Reflections on the Early Days of the Society of Christian Philosophers’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 141–142 ‘Philosophy and the Experience of God According to Gabriel Marcel’, 55 (1981), 228–238 ‘John Hick’s Theocentrism: Revolutionary or Implicitly Exclusivist?’, Mod Theol 8 (1992), 39–52 ‘Language Theory and Analysis in Augustine’, Scot J Theol 29 (1976), 1–12 ‘Profile: John Hick’, Epworth Rev 30(1) (2003), 24–31 ‘Gisbertus Voetius (1589 –1676): Basic Features of his Doctrine of God’, in: Reformation and Scholasticism, W.J. van Asselt (ed), Grand Rapids: Baker Bk House, 2001, 205–226 ‘Merleau Ponty and Heidegger: The Intentionality of Transcendence, The Being of Intentionality’, J British Soc Phenomenology 25(1) (1994), 27–33 ‘Enigmatic Sites and Continental Philosophy of Religion: Must Philosophy Once again Yield to Theology?’, in: Explorations in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed.), Amsterdam/New York: Rodopi, 2003, 49–63 ‘The “Ratio Omnipotentia” in Aquinas’, Acta Phil 1(2) (1993), 17–42 ‘Theology and the Linguistic Turn’, Communio (US) 66 (1979), 95–112

11

part one 131. Collinge, W.J.

132.

133.

134. 135.

136.

137.

138. 139.

140.

141. 142.

‘De Trinitate and the Understanding of Religious Language’, Augustin Stud 18 (1987), 125–150 Colony, T. ‘“Circulus Vitiosus Deus”: Time and the Question of God in Heidegger’s “Nietzsche” ’, Existentia 13 (2003), 77–90 Cooper, D.E. ‘Søren Kierkegaard’ in: The Blackwell Guide to Continental Philosophy, R.C. Solomon (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2003, 43–61 Cooper, W. ‘James’s God’, Amer J Theol Phil 16(3) (1995), 261–277 Corrington, R.S. ‘From World Exegesis to Transcendence: Jasper’s Critique of Nietzsche’, in: Karl Jaspers, B. Dorflinger (ed), Würzburg: Küningshausen, 1993 Cramer, K. ‘Die subjektivitätstheoretischen Promissen von Schleiermachers Bestimmung des religiösen Bewusstseins’, in: Friedrich Schleiermacher 1768–1834, D. Lange (ed), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1985, 129–162 Crichlow, H.E ‘Kant and Hegel: Their Religious Philosophies Compared’, Bull Hegel Soc Gt Brit 33 (1996), 87–102 Crisp, O.D. ‘Augustinian Universalism’, Int J Phil Relig 53(3) (2003), 127–145 Dean, W.D. ‘Religion’, in: The Blackwell Guide to American Philosophy, A.T. Marsoobian (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 325–342 DeNys, M.J. ‘The Appearance and Appropriation of Religious Consciousness in Hegel’s ‘Phenomenology’’, Mod Sch 62 (1985), 165–184 De Oliveira, N.F. ‘Dialectic and Existence in Kierkegaard and Kant’, Veritas 46(2) (2001), 231–253 Desmond, W. ‘Is There Metaphysics after Critique?’, Int Phil Quart 45 (2005), 221–241

12

general surveys, introductions, history 143. Dewalque, A.

144. Dhavamony, M. 145. Di Giovanni, G.

146. Doull, J.A. 147. Dupré, L.

148. Dupré, W.

149. Evans, G.

150. Flew, A.

151. Gaskin, R.

152. Gicquel, H.M. 153. Gobry, I. 154. Good, J.

‘La critique heideggerienne de la philosophie de la religion (Windelband, Rickert, Troeltsch)’, Horiz Phil 53 (1990), 603–626; also in: Horiz Phil 14(2) (2004), 105–127 ‘Vedantic Philosophy of Religion’, Int Phil Quart 21 (1981), 51–69 ‘Faith without Religion, Religion without Faith: Kant and Hegel on Religion’, J Hist Phil 41(3) (2003), 365–383 ‘The Logic of Theology since Hegel’, Dionysius 7 (1983), 129–136 ‘Philosophy of Religion and Revelation: Autonomous Reflection vs. Theophany’, Int Phil Quart 4 (1964), 499–513 ‘Wirklichkeit und Name im Rahmen der Religionswissenschaft’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 277–288 ‘The Borrowed Meaning: Grammar, Logic and the Problem of Theological Language in Twelfth-Century Schools’, Downs Rev 96 (1978), 165–175 ‘Hume’s Philosophy of Religion’, in: Philosophers Ancient and Modern, G. Vesey (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1986, 129–146 ‘Peter of Ailly and Other Fourteenth-Century Thinkers on Divine Power and the Necessity of the Past’, Arch Gesch Phil 79(3) (1997), 273–291 ‘Le “Livre sur Adler” de Søren Kierkegaard’, Philosophiques 12 (1985), 315–362 ‘Le Divin chez Platon’, Philosophia (Greek) 29 (1999), 30–44 ‘John Dewey for Humanists’, Essays in the Philosophy of Humanism A Journal of the American Humanist Association 13 (2005), 39–50

13

part one 155. Goud, J.F.

156. Griffin, D.R. 157. Grim, P. 158. Groot, N.

159. Grottanelli, C. 160. Hatfield, G.

161. Hebblethwaite, B.

162. Helm, P.

163. Herck, W. van 164. Hick, J.H.

165. Hubbeling, H.G.

166. Hyman, A.

167. Jeffner, A.

‘Beati qui lugent: an Essay in Practical Philosophy of Religion’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 525–536 ‘Process Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 501–3 (2001), 131–151 ‘Tomberlin’s “Philosophical Perspectives,” ’ Nous 28(3) (1994), 405–413 ‘Der Skeptizismus und die Anfänge der deutschen Religionsphilosophie am Ausgang des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 81–96 ‘Nietzsche and Myth’, Hist Relig 37 (1997), 3–20 ‘Reason, Nature, and God in Descartes’, in: Essays on the Philosophy and Science of René Descartes, S. Voss (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993, 259–287 ‘Religionsphilosophie in Grossbritannien in den siebziger Jahren’, Kerygma und Dogma 26 (1980), 303–316 ‘Response’, in: Referring to God, P. Helm (ed), New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000, 90–94 ‘De taak van de godsdienstfilosofie’, Bijdragen 59(4) (1998), 428–452 ‘Philosophy, Religions and Human Unity’, Philosophy, Madras: Univ of Madras, 1974, 462–472 ‘De betekenis van de analytische filosofie voor de wijsgerige theologie’, Tijdsch Filos 29 (1967), 734–69 ‘Maimonides on Religious Language’, in: Studies in Jewish philosophy, N.M. Samuelson (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1987, 351–365 ‘The Relationship between English and German Ways of Doing Philosophy of Religion’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 247–256 14

general surveys, introductions, history 168. Jadacki, J.J.

‘On Jan Salamucha’s Life and Work’, in: Knowledge and Faith, J.J. Jadacki (ed), New York: Rodopi NY, 2003, 11–57 169. Jordan, J. ‘Hume, Tillotson, and Dialogue XII’, Hume Stud, 1991, 125–139 170. Kajon, I. ‘Hermann Cohen’s Concept of Revelation as a Response to Hegelianism’, in: Hermann Cohen’s Philosophy of Religion, M. Stéphane (ed), Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1997, 105–119 171. Kordic, I. ‘Philosophie und Theologie im Denken von Martin Heidegger’, Prolegomena: Casopis za filozofiju 2(1) (2003), 19–39 172. Kreimendahl, L. ‘Humes frühe religionsphilosophische Interessen im Lichte seiner “Early Memoranda” ’, Z Phil Forsch 53(4) (1999), 553– 568 173. Lakeland, P. ‘Hegel and Religion: Some Recent Writings’, Heythrop J 26 (1985), 399–415 174. Levine, M.P. ‘“Can we Speak Literally of God?” ’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 53–60 175. Livingston, D.W. ‘Hume on the Origin and Evolution of Religious and Philosophical Consciousness’, Reason Papers 15 (1990), 3–23 176. Long, E.T. ‘Contemporary Philosophy of Religion: Issues and Approaches’, Int J Phil Relig 50(1–3) (2001), 1–7 177. MacCormac, E.R. ‘Anders Nygren’s Philosophy of Religion: A Critique of “Meaning and Method” ’, Scot J Theol 27 (1974), 208–221 178. MacKinnon, D.M. ‘Collingwood on the Philosophy of Religion’, Scot J Relig 13(2) (1992), 73–83 179. MacQuarrie, J. ‘Philosophy and Religion in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Continuities and Discontinuities’, Monist 60 (1977), 269–277 180. Malherbe, M. ‘L’analogie de la religion chez Joseph Butler’, Arch Phil 49 (1986), 397–418 181. Mander, W.J. ‘Bradley’s Philosophy of Religion’, Relig Stud 31(3) (1995), 285–301 15

part one 182. Martin, M.

183. Miethe, T.L. 184. Miller, R.B. 185. Mitchell, B.

186. Moore, A.

187. Nelson, E.S.

188. Olivetti, M.M.

189. Parker, K. 190. Pfister, L.

191. Plantinga, A.C.



‘Three Courses in Philosophy of Religion’, in: In the Socratic Tradition, T. Kasachkoff (ed), Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 1998, 133–142 ‘The Ontological Argument: A Research Bibliography’, Mod Sch 54 (1977), 148–166 ‘The Reference of “God” ’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 3–15 ‘Newman as a Philosopher’, in: Newman after a Hundred Years, I.T. Kern and A.G. Hill (eds), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1990, 223–246 ‘Philosophy of Religion or Philosophical Theology?’, Int J Sys Theol 3(3) (2001), 309–328 ‘Schleiermacher on Language, Religious Feeling, and the Ineffable’, Epoché 8(2) (2004), 297–312 ‘Zum Religions- und Offenbarungsverständnis beim jungen Fichte und bei Kant’, Fichte Stud 23 (2003), 191–201 ‘C S Peirce and the Philosophy of Religion’, S J Phil 28(2) (1990), 193–212 ‘20th Century Contributions in Chinese Philosophy of Religion(s): From Deconstructive Contradiction to Constructive Reconsideration’, J Chin Phil 303–4 (2003), 541–553 ‘Modern Philosophy and the Turn to Belief in God’, in: Intellectuals Speak out About God, R.A. Varghese (ed), Chicago IL: Regnery Gateway, 1984, 165–167 ‘Self-profile’, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 3–97 ‘Christian Philosophy at the End of the 20th Century’, in: Christian Philosophy at the Close of the Twentieth Century, S. Griffiorn, B.M. Balk (eds), Kampen: Kok, 1995, 29–53 16

general surveys, introductions, history 194. Quinn, P.L. 195. Roberts, M.

196. Rossi, P.J. 197. •armà, A. (ed)

198. Sarot, M., M. Scott and M. Wisse 199. Sarot, M.

200. Schmidig, D. 201. Scholz, H.

202. Scott, L. 203. Seginger, G. 204. Sessions, W.L. 205. Sinkinson, C.

206. Smith, J.E.

207. Sondag, G.

‘Kant’s Philosophy of Religion’, Faith Phil 17(4) (2000), 425–571 ‘Coleridge’s Philosophical and Theological Thinking and its Significance for Today’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 487–496 ‘Kant as a Christian Philosopher: Hope and the Symbols of Christian Faith’, Phil Today 25 (1981), 24–33 ‘John Hick: a Bibliography’, in: God, Truth and Reality, A. •armà, J.M. Hick (eds), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993, 247–265 ‘Philosophy of Religion: a Critical Survey of Internet Resources’, Relig Stud 36 (2000), 355–366 ‘Patripassianism, Theopaschitism and the Suffering of God: some Historical and Systematic Consideration’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 363–375 ‘Vom intersubjektiv Werden Gottes nach J.G. Fichte’, Fichte Stud 8 (1995), 133–159 ‘Was ist unter einer theologische Aussage zu verstehen?’, in: Theologie als wissenschaft, G. Sauter (ed), München: Kaiser, 1971, 265–78 ‘The Spirit and the Letter: St. Augustine and Pascal’, Augustin Stud 11 (1980), 145–153 ‘Flaubert: De la religion l’art’, Rev Hist Phil Relig 78 (1998), 299–312 ‘Kant and Religious Belief ’, Kantstudien 71 (1980), 455–468 ‘John Hick: Religion for the Modern World?’, in: Getting Your Bearings, P. Duce, D. Strange (eds), Leicester: Apollos, 2003, 17–74 ‘Philosophy and Religion: One Central Reflection’, Int J Phil Relig 38(1–3) (1995), 103–108 ‘Duns Scot sur le créable’, Rev Thomiste 103(3) (2003), 435–449 17

part one 208. Stekeler-Weithofer, P. ‘Religionsphilosophie nach William James’, Neue Z Syst Theol 33(1) (1991), 74–87 209. Stone, M.W.F. ‘The Philosophy of Religion’, in: Philosophy 2: Further Through the Subject, A.C. Grayling (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1998 210. Struyker-Boudier, ‘Van God los? Actuele godsdienstC.E.M. filosofie in Nederland’, Tijdschr Filos 59(2) (1997), 322–328 211. Swanson, D.M. ‘Bibliography of Works on Open Theism’, Master’s Seminary Journal 12(2) (2001), 223–229 212. Swinburne, R.G. ‘Intellectual Autobiography’, in: Reason and the Christian Religion, A.G. Padgett (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994, 1–18 213. Thornton, S.P. ‘Facing up to Feuerbach’, Int J Phil Relig 39(2) (1996), 103–120 214. Tweyman, S. ‘The Articulate Voice and God’, S J Phil 20 (1982), 263–275 215. Veken, J. van der ‘Dieu et la réalité. Introduction à la “Process Theology” ’, Rev Phil Louvain 8(4) (1977), 423–447 216. Veken, J. van der ‘Het proces-denken in Belgie’, Tijdschr Filos 42(1) (1980), 98–101 217. Verweyen, H. ‘Fichtes Religionsphilosophie: Versuch eines Gesamtüberblicks’, Fichte Stud 8 (1995), 193–224 218. Warner, M. ‘Introduction to “Religion and Philosophy” ’, Philosophy 31(Supp) (1992), 1–21 219. Weber, E. ‘La Relation de la Philosophie et de la Theologie selon Albert le Grand’, Arch Phil 43 (1980), 559–588 220. Westphal, M. ‘Continental Philosophy of Religion’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 472–493 18

general surveys, introductions, history 221. Wittekind, F.

222. Wolterstorff, N.



225. Wood, W.J.

226. Wuchterl, K.

227. Zagzebski, L. 228. Zelechow, B.

‘Fichtes Verständnis der Religion und ihrer Formen nach den Jenaer Platner Vorlesungen’, Fichte Stud 8 (1995), 225– 242 ‘Faith and Philosophy’, in: Faith and Philosophy; Philosophical Studies in Religion and Ethics; Essays Published in Honor of W. Harry Jellema, A. Plantinga (ed), Grand Rapids: W B Eerdmans, 1964, 3–33 ‘Locke’s Philosophy of Religion’, in: Cambridge Companion to Locke, V. Chappell (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1994, 172–198 ‘Analytic Philosophy of Religion: Retrospect and Prospect’, in: Perspectives in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, T. Lehtonen, T. Koistinen (eds), Helsinki: LutherAgricola-So, 2000, 152–170 ‘Philosophy of Religion’, in: Fundamentals of Philosophy, J. Shand (ed), London/New York: Routledge, 2003, 377–407 ‘Religionsphilosophie im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft und Innerlichkeit’, Theol Phil 68(1) (1993), 82–88 ‘Recent Work in the Philosophy of Religion’, Philosophical Books 31(1) (1990), 1–6 ‘Biblical Speech and Modern Consciousness in the Post-Modern Age: The Double Paradox of Modernism’, Hist Euro Ideas 18(6) (1994), 885–900

19

PART TWO

RELIGIOUS LANGUAGE

Books 229. Alton, B. 230. Avis, P.D.L. 231. Banerjee, N.V. 232. Beach, E.A.

233. Beasley-Murray, S. 234. Bejerholm, L. and G. Hornig 235. Beyrich, T.

Religions and Languages: a Colloquium, New York: Peter Lang, 1991 Divine Revelation, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997 Language, Meaning and Persons, London: Allen & Unwin, 1963 The Potencies of God(s): Schelling’s Philosophy of Mythology, Albany: Suny Pr, 1994 Towards a Metaphysics of the Sacred, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1982 Wort und Handlung. Untersuchungen zur analytischen Religionsphilosophie, Gütersloh: Mohn, 1966 Ist Glauben wiederholbar? Derrida liest Kierkegaard, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2001 Myths and Fictions, Leiden: Brill, 1993

236. Biderman, S. and B.-A. Scharfstein (eds) 237. Bochenski, J.M. The Logic of Religion, New York: New York Univ Pr, 1965 238. Brümmer, V. What are We Doing When We Pray?, London: SCM Pr, 1984 239. Brümmer, V. and Revelation and Experience, Soesterberg: M. Sarot (eds) Utrechtse Theologische Reeks, 1996 240. Buren, P. van The Secular Meaning of the Gospel—Based on an Analysis of Its Language, London: SCM Pr, 1965 241. Butts, W.H. The Problem of Meaning in Theological Language, PhD Columbia Univ, 1971

20

religious language 242. Campbell, J.I.

The Language of Religion, New York: Bruce Publ Comp, 1971 243. Cell, E. Language, Existence and God, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Pr, 1978 244. Charlesworth, M.J. The Problem of Religious Language, Englewood Cliffs NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1974 245. Clarke, B.L. An Approach to the Problem of Language and Natural Theology, PhD Emory Univ, 1961 246. Clarke, B.L. Language and Natural Theology, Den Haag/ Paris: Mouton, 1966 247. Cooney, T.J. The Difference Between Truth and Opinion: How the Misuse of Language Can Lead to Disaster, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1991 248. Crystal, D. Linguistics, Language, and Religion, London: Burns & Oates, 1965 249. Dalferth, I.U. (ed) Sprachlogik des Glaubens. Texte analytischer Religions-Philosophie und Theologie zur religiösen Sprache, München: Kaiser, 1974 250. Davis, S.T. Logic and the Nature of God, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984 251. Denty, M.W. Reminders of God; On the Uses of Argument in Religious Discourse, PhD University of Notre Dame, 1975 252. Dilley, F.B. Metaphysics and Religious Language, New York: Columbia Univ Pr, 1964 253. Donelly, J. (ed) Language, Metaphysics, and Death, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, (1978), 1994 254. Ebner, J.H. H.D. Lewis on Religious Language: A Response to the Challenge From Linguistic Philosophers, PhD Catholic Univ of America, 1972 255. Emmanuel, S.M. Kierkegaard and the Concept of Revelation, Albany: Suny Pr, 1996 256. Es, J.J. van Spreken over God: letterlijk of figuurlijk? Analogie en metafoor in het spreken over God, PhD Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam, 1979

21

part two 257. Evans, D.

258. Fischer, H. (ed) 259. Frankenberry, N. and H.H. Penner (eds) 260. Gellner, E.

261. Gilkey, L.

262. Gill, J.H. 263. Haikola, L.

264. Hall, J.H. 265. Heimbeck, R.S. 266. Helm, P. 267. Herder, J.G. and M. Bunge (eds) 268. High, D.M.

269. High, D.M. (ed) 270. Hodges, H.A.

The Logic of Self-Involvement. A Philosophical Study of Everyday Language with Special Reference to the Christian Use of Language About God as a Creator, London: SCM Pr, 1963 Sprachwissen für Theologen, Hamburg: Furche, 1974 Language, Truth, and Religious Belief: Studies in Twentieth-Century Theory and Method in Religion, Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999 Words and Things. A Critical Account of Linguistic Philosophy and a Study in Ideology, London: Gollancz, 1959 Naming the Whirlwind. The Renewal of GodLanguage, Indianapolis/New York: Bobbs-Merrill, 1969 Ian Ramsey’s Interpretation of Christian Language, PhD Duke Univ, 1966 Religion as Language Game: A Critical Study with Special Regard to D.Z. Phillips, Lund: Gleerup, 1977 God-Talk, PhD Univ of North Carolina, 1964 Theology and Meaning, London: Allen & Unwin, 1969 Divine Revelation: The Basic Issues, Marshall: Morgan & Scott, 1982 Against Pure Reason: Writing on Religion, Language, and History, Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1992 Language, Persons and God: Studies in Wittgenstein’s ‘Philosophical Investigations’ and the Religious Uses of Language, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1967 New Essays on Religious Language, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969 Languages, Standpoints and Attitudes, London: Clarendon Pr, 1953 22

religious language 271. Hoitenga, D.J. 272. 273.

274.

275.

276.

277. 278. 279.

280.

281.

282.

283.

The Symbolic Theory of Religious Language, PhD Harvard Univ, 1959 Holmer, P. The Grammer of Faith, New York: Harper & Row, 1978 Hordern, W.D. Speaking of God. The Nature and Purpose of Theological Language, London: Epworth Pr, 1965 Hubbeling, H.G. Language, Logic and Criterion. A Defence of Non Positivistic Logical Empiricism, Amsterdam: Born, 1971 Hubbeling, H.G. and On Symbolic Representation of Religion. H.G. Kippenberg (eds) Groninger Contributions to Theories of Symbols, Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1986 Hurrell, P.M. A Program for Analysis of Empirical Meaning in Religious Expressions, PhD Univ of Michigan, 1961 Hustwit, R.E. What is the Meaning of Religious Language?, PhD Univ of Texas, 1970 Jeffner, A. The Study of Religious Language, London: SCM Pr, 1972 Just, W.D. Religiöse Sprache und analytische Philosophie: Sinn und Unsinn religiöser Aussagen, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1975 Kaempfert, M. Probleme der religiösen Sprache, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1983 Keeling, L. God-Language and Metaphysics: A Study in the Philosophy of Charles Hartshorne with Special Emphasis to the Ontological Arguments, PhD Univ of Chicago, 1971 Keiser, R.M. Recovering the Personal: The Logic of Religious Discourse in the Theological Quest of H. Richard Niebuhr, PhD Duke Univ, 1974 Kimpel, B.F. Language and Religion. A Semantic Preface to a Philosophy of Religion, New York: Philos Libr, 1957

23

part two 284. Knobloch, J. 285. Knox, J.

286. Ladrière, J.

287. Ladrière, J. 288. Ladrière, J. 289. Laube, M.

290. Levesque, P.J.

291. Litzenburg, T.V. 292. Losee, J. 293. Lucier, P. (ed)

294. Luijpen, W. 295. Lundeen, L.M.

296. MacQuarrie, J.

297. Mascall, E.L. 298. Mascall, E.L.

Sprache und Religion, (vol. 1–3) Heidelberg: Carl Winter Univ, 1979–1986 Myth and Truth. An Essay on the Language of Faith, Charlottesville VA: Univ Pr of Virginia, 1964 L’articulation du sens. Discours scientifique et parole de la foi, Paris: Aubier-Montaigne, 1970 Language and Belief, Indiana: Univ Pr of Notre Dame, 1972 Rede der Wissenschaft—Wort des Glaubens, München: Kösel, 1972 Im Bann der Sprache: die analytische Religionsphilosophie im 20. Jahrhundert, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1999 Symbols of Transcendence: Religious Expression in the Thought of Louis Dupré, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997 Religious Language and the Problem of the Self, PhD Princeton Univ, 1965 Religious Language and Complementarity, New York: Univ Pr of America, 1992 Empirisme logique et langage religieux. Trois approches Anglo-Saxonnes contemporaines: R.B. Braithwaite, R.M. Hare, I.T. Ramsey, Lille: Service de réproduction des théses, 1975 Myth and Metaphysics, Den Haag: Nijhoff, 1976 Language About God: Some Implications of Whitehead’s Philosophy for Religious Language, PhD Union Theol Seminary, 1969 God-Talk. An Examination of the Language and Logic of Theology, London/New York: SCM Pr, Harper, 1967 Existence and Analogy. A Sequel to He Who Is, London: Longman, (1949), 1966 Words and Images. A Study in the Possibility of Religious Discourse, London: Longman, 1957 24

religious language 299. McFague, S. 300. McKenna, T.P.

301. Merrill, T.

302. Meynell, H.A.

303. Mooij, J.J.A.

304. Noppen, J.P. van

305. Palmer, H. 306. Pater, W.A. de 307. Pater, W.A. de 308. Pater, W.A. de

309. Pater, W.A. de 310. Paterson, G.M.

311. Patterson, D. 312. Peterson, T.D. 313. Phillips, D.Z. 314. Phillips, D.Z.

Metaphorical Theology: Models of God in Religious Language, Philadelphia: Fortress Pr, 1982 The Logic of Religious Language: A Second-Order Study of Christian Language, PhD Univ of Toronto, 1968 Epic God-Talk: Paradise Lost and the Grammar of Religious Language, Jefferson NC: McFarland & Co, 1986 Sense, Nonsense and Christianity. An Essay on the Logical Analysis of Religious Statements, London: Sheed and Ward, 1964 A Study of Metaphor. On the Nature of Metaphorical Expressions, with Special Reference to Their Reference, Amsterdam: North Holland Publ, 1976 Erinnern, um Neues zu sagen: die Bedeutung der Metapher für die religiöse Sprache, Frankfurt am Main: Athenäum, 1988 Analogy: A Study of Qualification and Argument in Theology, London: Macmillan, 1973 Taalanalytische perspektieven op godsdienst en kunst, Antwerpen: Ned Boekhandel, 1970 Theologische Sprachlogik, München: Kösel, 1971 Reden von Gott. Reflexionen zur analytischen Philosophie der religiösen Sprache, Bonn: Forum Theologica Linguisticae, 1974 Filosofische taalanalyse in Engeland na 1900: een overzicht, Leuven: Acco, 1979 Radical Kenosis: A Study of the Referential Base of Religious Language, PhD Univ of Toronto, 1971 The Affirming Flame: Religion, Language, Literature, Norman: Univ of Oklahoma Pr, 1988 Wittgenstein for Preaching: A Model for Communication, Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1980 The Concept of Prayer, Oxford: Basil Blackwell, (1965) 1981 J R Jones, Cardiff: Univ of Wales Pr, 1995 25

part two 315. Pojman, L.P.

316.

317.

318. 319.

320. 321. 322.

323. 324. 325. 326.

327.

328.

329.

The Logic of Subjectivity: Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion, Alabama: Univ of Alabama Pr, 1984 Porter, S.E. The Nature of Religious Language: a Colloquium, Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Pr, 1996 Power, W.L. The Knowledge of God, the Nature of God, and the Function of Theological Language in the Theology of John Baillie, PhD Emory Univ, 1965 Price, H.H. Belief, London: Allen & Unwin, 1969 Ramsey, I.T. Religious Language. An Empirical Placing of Theological Phrases, London: SCM Pr, 1957 Ramsey, I.T. Christian Discourse. Some Logical Explorations, London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1965 Ramsey, I.T. Our Understanding of Prayer, London: SPCK, 1971 Reitsema, G.W. Vom Winken der Wörter: Wege des Denkens über religiöse Sprache, Assen: Van Gorcum, 1992 Ricoeur, P. Metapher: Zur Hermeneutik religiöser Sprache, München: Kaiser, 1974 Ricoeur, P. Die lebendige Metapher, in: (BS: Übergange 17), München: Fink, 1986 Ross, J.F. Portraying Analogy, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1981 Ruiz Pesce, R.E. Metaphysik als Metahistorik oder Hermeneutik des unreinen Denkens: Die Philosophie Max Müllers, Freiburg/München: Alber, 1991 Salladay, S. A Study of the Nature and Function of Religious Language in Relation to Kierkegaard’s Theories of Subjective Truth and Indirect Communication, PhD Boston College, 1974 Santoni, R.E. (ed) Religious Language and the Problem of Religious Knowledge, Bloomington/London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968 Scharlemann, R.P. God in Language, New York: Paragon and G.E.M. Ogutu House Publ, 1987 (eds) 26

religious language 330. Scharlemann, R.P. 331. Schweizer, H.

332. Silkstone, T. 333. Smart, N.

334. Smith, Q.

335. Soskice, J.M. 336. Stenson, S.H.

337. Swinburne, R.G. 338. Tonkin, H. and A.A. Keef (eds) 339. Track, J.

340. Vergote, A. 341. Walgrave, J.H., A. Vergote and B. Willaert (eds) 342. Wilson, J. 343. Wilson, J.

344. Winch, P.G. and N. Malcolm (eds) 345. Wolterstorff, N.

Naming God, New York: Paragon House, 1985 ‘. . . Deine Sprache verrät dich!’ Grundkurs Religiosität: Essays zur Sprachkritik, Münster: LIT, 2002 Religion, Symbolism and Meaning, Oxford: Cassiner, 1968 Reasons and Faiths. An Investigation of Religious Discourse, Christian and Non-Christian, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1958 Ethical and Religious Thought in Analytic Philosophy of Language, New Haven: Yale Univ Pr, 1998 Metaphor and Religious Language, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1985 Sense and Nonsense in Religion. An Essay on the Language and Phenomenology of Religion, Nashville TN: Abingdon Pr, 1969 Revelation: From Metaphor to Analogy, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1992 Language in Religion, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1989 Sprachkritische Untersuchungen zum christlichen Reden von Gott, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1977 Interpretation du langage religieux, Paris: Seuil, 1974 Miscellanea Albert Dondeyne: Godsdienst filosofie: Philosophie de la religion, Louvain: Louvain Univ Pr, 1974 Language and Christian Belief, London: Macmillan, 1958 Philosophy and Religion: Logic of Religious Belief, London/New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1961 Wittgenstein: A Religious Point of View?, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995 Divine Discourse: Philosophical Reflections on the Claim that God Speaks, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1995 27

part two Articles 346. Ackerman, D.F. 347. Ackermann, T. 348. Adams, E.M.

349. Agera, C.R.

350. Akhtar, S. 351. Aldrich, V.C.

352. Alston, W.P.

353. Alston, W.P.

354. Alston, W.P.

355. Alston, W.P. 356. Alston, W.P.

357. Alston, W.P.


‘Plantinga, Proper Names and Propositions’, Phil Stud 30 (1976), 409–412 ‘The Literal, the Metaphorical and the Real’, Ratio 17 (1975), 191–205 ‘Linguistic Analysis and Epistemic Encounters’, Phil Phenomenol Res 34 (1974), 404–414 ‘Religious Language as Analogical: A Study in Aquinas’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 17(2) (2000), 25–42 ‘Religious Messages and Cultural Myths’, Sophia 25(3) (1986), 32–40 ‘Tinkling Symbols’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J.H. Hick (ed), London: MacMillan, 1964, 38–53 ‘Irreducible Metaphors Theology’, in: Experience, Reason and God, E.G. Long (ed), Washington DC: Catholic Univ of Amer Pr, 1980, 129–148 ‘Can we speak literally of God’, in: Is God God?, J.W. McClendon, A.D. Stever (eds), Nashville TN: Abingdon, 1981, 146–177 ‘The Christian Language-game’, in: Autonomy of Religious Belief; a Critical Inquiry, F.J. Crosson (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1981, 128–162 ‘Being-itself and Talk about God’, Center J 3(3) (1984), 9–25 ‘Functionalism and Theological Language’, in: The Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 21–40 ‘Divine and Human Action’, in: Divine and Human Action, T.V. Morris (ed), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988, 257–280 ‘Referring to God’, Int J Phil Relig 24 (1988), 113–128 ‘Aquinas on Theological Predication: a look backward and a look forward’, in: Reasoned 28

religious language

360. Alston, W.P.

361. Alston, W.P.

362. Ameriks, K. 363. Amesbury, R.

364. Anderegg, J.

365. Andersen, S.

366. Anderson, A.W. 367. Angel, L.

368. Atkins, A. 369. Attfield, R. 370. Auping, J. 371. Austin, W.H.

372. Ayers, R.H.

Faith, E. Stump, N. Kretzmann (eds), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993, 145–178 ‘Taking the Curse off Language-games: a Realist Account of Doxastic Practices’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin (ed), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr Macmillan, 1995, 16–47 ‘Literal Talk of God: its Possibility & Function’, in: This is My Name Forever, A.F. Kimel (ed), Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity Pr, 2001, 136–160 ‘Plantinga and Other Minds’, S J Phil 16 (1978), 285–291 ‘The Truth of Religion and Religious Truths’, Int J Phil Relig 51(3) (2002), 159– 173 ‘Über Sprache des Alltags und Sprache im religiösen Bezug’, Z Theol Kirch 95 (1998), 366–378 ‘Sprache und Schöpfung’, in: Unsere Welt— Gottes Schöpfung, W. Härle (ed), Marburg: N.G. Elwert Verlag, 1992, 181–197 ‘Faith, Truth and Religious Language’, Pac Phil For 5(4) (1967), 62–71 ‘Reconstructing the Ineffable: The Grammatical Roles of “God” ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 485–495 ‘Religious Assertions and Doctrinal Development’, Theol Stud 27 (1966), 523–52 ‘Religious Symbols and the Voyage of Analogy’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 225–238 ‘Een register voor uitdrukkingen van godservaring’, Bijdragen 33 (1972), 176–205 ‘Religious Commitment and the Logical Status of Doctrines’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 39–48 ‘Theological Discourse and the Problem of Meaning’, Can J Theol 15 (1969), 112–21

29

part two 373. Ayers, R.H.

374. Ayers, R.H. 375. Baader, E.

376. Badham, P. 377. Bailiff, J.D. 378. Bamberg, M. 379. Banon, D. 380. Barnhart, J.E. 381. Barrett, C.

382. Barrie, J.A. 383. Barth, E.M.

384. Basson, A.H. 385. Bastow, D. 386. Bell, R.H.

387. Berggren, D. 388. Berman, D. 389. Bernard, C.A.

‘Tertullian’s “Paradox”; and “Contempt for Reason” Reconsidered’, Expository Times 87 (1976), 308–311 ‘Language, Logic and Reason in Calvin’s Institutions’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 283–297 ‘Zu einer ideativen Symboltheorie. Das Symbol zwischen Gottesidee und logischem Begriff ’ , Prima Philosophia 16(1) (2003), 21–42 ‘Profile: John Hick’, Epworth Rev 30(1) (2003), 24–31 ‘Religious Discourse and Existence’, Pac Phil For 5(3) (1967), 66–67 ‘Generativismus-logischer EmpirismusStrukturalismus’, Ling Bibl 33 (1974), 34–63 ‘Revelation et Philosophie’, Stud Phil 45 (1986), 42–50 ‘Has God-Talk Talked Itself to Death?’, SW Phil Stud 1 (1976), 9–15 ‘The Logic of Mysticism’, in: Religion and Philosophy, M. Warner (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 61–69 ‘The Autonomy of Religious Discourse’, Sophia 19(2) (1980), 34–41 ‘Philosophy of Religion and the Reality of Models for Modalities’, Erkenntnis 9 (1975), 393–399 ‘Unsolvable Problems’, 57 (1956–57), 269–80 ‘The Possibility of Religious Symbolism’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 559–577 ‘Theology as Grammer: Is God an Object of Understanding?’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 307–317 ‘From Myth to Metaphor’, Monist 50 (1967), 530–52 ‘Bishop Berkeley and the Fountains of Living Waters’, Hermathena 128 (1980), 21–31 ‘Symbolisme et conscience affective’, Gregorianum 61 (1980), 421–448

30

religious language 390. Berry, E. and D. Basinger

‘Inclusive Language: Form or Substance?’, in: Language in Religion, H. Tonkin, A.A. Keef (eds), Lanham MD: Univ of Amer Pr, 1989, 23–34 391. Beuchot, M. ‘Intentionality in John Poinsot’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 68(3) (1994), 279–296 392. Bhattacharjee, C. ‘The Problem of Meaningfulness’, Indian Phil Quart 6 (1978), 1–12 393. Binkley, L. ‘What Characterizes Religious Language?’, J Scient Stud Rel 2 (1962–63), 18–22 394. Biser, E. ‘Religious Language Barriers’, Folia Humanistica 209 (1980), 349–350 395. Blanshard, B. ‘Symbolism’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 48–54 396. Borgman, P. ‘Story Shapes that Tell a World: Biblical, Homeric, and Modern Narrative’, Christ Schol Rev 9 (1980), 291–316 397. Bowker, J.W. ‘Religious Studies and the Languages of Religion’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 425–439 398. Bramann, J.K. ‘Kafka and Wittgenstein on Religious Language’, Sophia 14(3) (1975), 1–9 399. Bremer, M. ‘Möglichkeits- und Unmöglichkeitsbedingungen des religiösen Diskurses’, Frei Z Phil Theol 44 (1997), 44–67 400. Bremer, M. ‘‘Religious Experience and Religious Language’’, in: Glauben und Wissen, Erster Teil (Hegel Jahrbuch 2003), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2003, 243–247 401. Brenner, W.H. ‘Theology as Grammar’, South J Phil 34 (1996), 439–454 402. Brom, L.J. van den ‘Over God (moeten) spreken’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 55(1) (2001), 51–67 403. Brown, K.M. ‘Religion as Language’, in: Teaching the Introductory Course in Religious Studies, M. Jürgens Meyer (ed), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1991, 221–226 404. Brown, R.F. ‘Hegel’s Philosophy of Religion’, Int Phil Quart 21 (1981), 99–107 31

part two 405. Broyles, S.E. 406. Brümmer, V. 407. Brümmer, V.

408. Brümmer, V. 409. Brümmer, V. 410. Brümmer, V.

411. Bucher, T.G.

412. Bucher, T.G.

413. Bukdahl, J.K.

414. Bultmann, R.

415. Buri, F.

416. Burke, T.P. 417. Burns, R.M. 418. Byrne, P.

‘What Do We Mean by Godhead?’, Evang Quart 50 (1978), 223–229 ‘Wat kan gedoen word met ’n mite’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 19 (1965), 272–284 ‘Wittgenstein and the Irrationality of Rational Theology’, in: Christian Understanding of God Today, J.M. Byrne (ed), Dublin: Columbia Pr, 1993, 88–102 ‘Has the Theism-Atheism Debate a Future?’, Theology 97 (1994), 426–432 ‘Wittgenstein and the Anselmian Project’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), 436–455 ‘Metaphor and the Reality of God’ in: Comparative Theology, T.W. Bartel, K. Warth (eds), London: SPCK, 2003, 77–86 ‘Die heutige Einschätzung der Metapher in der Philosophie’, Tijdschr Filos 34 (1972), 704–60 ‘Mystik und Sprache’, in: Filosofia e mistica, E. Salmann (ed), Rome: Pont Ateneo S. Anselmo, 1997, 161–181 ‘Der Aufstand gegen die Funktionalisierung der Sprache’, Kerygma und Dogma 25 (1979), 183–197 ‘What Sense Is There to Speak of God?’, Christian Scholar 43 (1960), 213–22; also in: Religious Language and the Problem of Religious Knowledge, R.E. Santoni (ed), Bloomington/ London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968, 186–97 ‘Das Problem der Sprache in heutiger amerikanischer Theologie’, in: Sprachwissen für Theologen, H. Fischer (ed), Hamburg: Furche, 1974, 125–139 ‘The Theologian as Storyteller and Philosopher’, Horizons 4 (1977), 207–215 ‘Meynell’s Arguments for the Intelligibility of the Universe’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 183–197 ‘A Defence of Christian Revelation’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 381–394 32

religious language 419. Cameron, J.M.

420.

421.

422. 423. 424.

425. 426.

427. 428.

429.

430.

431.

‘R.F. Holland on “Religious Discourse and Theological Discourse” ’, Austr J Phil 34 (1956), 203–207 Cameron, J.M. ‘The Idea of Christendom’, in: Autonomy of Religious Belief; a Critical Inquiry, F.J. Crosson (ed), Notre Dame IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1981, 8–37 Carter, C.A. ‘Logology and Religion: Kenneth Burke on the Metalinguistic Dimension of Language’, J Rel 72(1) (1992), 1–18 Chapman, T. ‘Analogy’, Thomist 39 (1975), 127–141 Charlesworth, M.J. ‘Linguistic Analysis and Language about God’, Int Phil Quart 1 (1961), 139–67 Chi, R.S.Y. ‘A Semantic Study of Propositions, East and West’, Phil East West 26 (1976), 212–223 Chisholm, R.M. ‘Sentences About Believing’, 56 (1955– 56), 125–48 Chisholm, R.M. ‘A Note on Saying: A Reply to Mr. Landesman’, Analysis 24 (1963–64), 182–84 Chopra, Y.N. ‘Worshipping the Right God’, Philosophy 50 (1975), 94–96 Christian, W.A. ‘Bochenski on the Structure of Schemes of Doctrines’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 203– 219 Churchill, J. ‘The Squirrel Does not Infer by Induction: Wittgenstein and the Natural History of Religion’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin (ed), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr, Macmillan, 1995, 48–78 Churchill, L.R. ‘Flew, Wisdom, and Polanyi: the Falsification Challenge Revisited’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 185–194 Cipollone, A.P. ‘Religious Language and Ricoeur’s Theory of Metaphor’, Phil Today 21 (1977), 458–467

33

part two 432. Clack, B.R. 433. Clarke, B.L. 434. Clarke, B.L.

435. Clarke, W.N. 436. Clarke, W.N. 437. Clarke, W.N.

438. Clifford, P.R. 439. Cloeren, H.J. 440. Cobb, J.B. Jr

441. Coburn, R.C. 442. Coburn, R.C.

443. Cohen, C.B. 444. Cohen, T. 445. Conti, Ch.

446. Cooper, J.W.

‘Wittgenstein and Expressive Theories of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 40 (1996), 47–61 ‘How Do We Talk About God?’, Mod Sch 45 (1968), 91–104 ‘Reflections on ‘God’, ‘Being’ and Reference’, in: Being and Truth, J. Macquarrie (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1986, 43–61 ‘Linguistic Analysis and Natural Theology’, 34 (1960), 151–57 ‘Analogical Talk of God—An Affirmative Rejoinder’, Thomist 40 (1976), 61–95 ‘Analogy and the Meaningfulness of Language about God: A Reply to Kai Nielsen’, Thomist 40 (1976), 61–95 ‘The Factual Reference of Theological Assertations’, Relig Stud 3 (1967–1968), 339–46 ‘The Neglected Analytical Heritage’, J Hist Ideas 36 (1975), 513–529 ‘Deconstruction and Reconstruction of “God” ’, in: Witness and Existence, P.E. Devenish, G.L. Goodwin (eds), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1989, 162–176 ‘Prof. Malcolm on God’, Austr J Phil 41 (1963), 143–62 ‘A Neglected Use of Theological Language’, Mind 72 (1963), 369–85; also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 215–35 ‘The Logic of Religious Language’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 145–55 ‘Notes on Metaphor’, J Aes Art Crit 34 (1976), 249–259 ‘Austin Farrer and the Analogy of Other Minds’, in: For God and Clarity, J.C. Eaton, A. Loades (eds), Allison Park PN: Pickwick Publ, 1983, 51–92 ‘Supplemental but Not Equal: Reply to Dell’Olio on Feminine Language for God’, Faith Phil 17(1) (2000), 116–125 34

religious language 447. Cooper, N. 448. Couch, B.M.

449. Coughlan, M.J.

450. Courtney, C. 451. Coval, S. 452. Cox, D. 453. Craighead, H.A. 454. Craighead, H.A. 455. Creel, R.E. 456. Crewdson, J.O.

457. Cronbach, A. 458. Crosson, F.J. 459. Crowe, F.E.

460. Crystal, D.

461. Curley, E.M. 462. D’Costa, G.

‘The Religious Language Game’, Scot J Relig 9(1) (1988), 29–39 ‘Religious Symbols and Philosophical Reflection’, in: Studies in the Philosophy of Paul Ricoeur, C.E. Reagan (ed), Athens OH: Ohio Univ Pr, 1979, 115–132 ‘Wittgenstein, Language, and Religious Belief ’, in: God in Language, R.P. Scharlemann, G.E.M. Ogutu (eds), New York: Paragon House Publ, 1987, 149–165 ‘Seeing Through: The Mirror as Religious Symbol’, J Dharma 6 (1981), 299–310 ‘Worship, Superlatives and Concept Confusion’, Mind 68 (1959), 218–22 ‘The Significance of Christianity’, Mind 59 (1950), 209–18 ‘Rudolf Bultmann and the Impossibility of God-Talk’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 203–215 ‘Bultmann on the New Testament and Mythology’, Sophia 25(2) (1986), 27–31 ‘Propositional Faith as a Mode of Belief and a Gift of God’, J Phil Res 19 (1994), 243–256 ‘A Theory of Personal Language and its Implications for Logos Theology’, Tradition Discovery 17(1/2) (1990–91), 21–28 ‘The Linguistics of Theism’, Hibbert J 52 (1953–54), 9–16 ‘Semantics of the Grammar’, Faith Phil 7 (1990), 218–228 ‘Bernard Lonergan’s Thought on Ultimate Reality and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 4 (1981), 58–89 ‘Le statut méthodologique de l’analyse linguistique: Un Probleme posé par le language théologique’, Cah Int Symb 26 (1974), 15–24 ‘Spinoza and Recent Philosophy of Religion’, SW J Phil 8 (1977), 161–175 ‘Revelation and World Religions’, in: Divine Revelation, P.D.L. Avis (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997, 112–139 35

part two 463. Daher, A. 464. 465.

466.

467.

468.

469. 470.

471.

472. 473.

474.

‘The Coherence of God-Talk’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 445–465 Dalferth, I.U. ‘Religöse Rede von Gott’, Theol Literaturz 103 (1978), 461–464 Dalferth, I.U. ‘Religiöse Sprechakte als Kriterien der Religiosität? Kritik einer Konfusion’, Ling Bibl 44 (1979), 101–118 Dalla Chiara, M.L. ‘Epistemic Logic Without Logical Omniscience in Advances’, in: Scientific Philosophy, G. Schurz (ed), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1991 Daly, C.B. ‘Metaphysics and the Limits of Language’, in: Prospect for Metaphysics. Essays of Metaphysical Exploration, I.T. Ramsey (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1961, 178–205; also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 97–126 Daniélou, J. ‘Langage et foi’, in: La Foi aujourd’hui (Les cahiers de la Revue ‘La Table Ronde’), Paris: S.E.P.A.L., 1968, 138–141 Daniels, Ch. ‘A Theism-Free Cartesian Analysis of Knowledge’, Nous 33(2) (1999), 201–213 Danto, A.C. ‘Faith, Language, and Religious Experience: A Dialogue’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 137–149 Dauenhauer, B.P. ‘Some Aspects of Language and Time in Ritual Worship’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 54–62 Davidson, D. ‘Belief and the Basis of Meaning’, Synthese 27 (1974), 309–323 Davidson, D. ‘On the Very Idea of a Conceptual Scheme’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, H.H. Penner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 280–295 Davies, B. ‘God and Language—Some Comments on the Meaningfulness of Theism’, Downs Rev 93 (1975), 27–38 36

religious language 475. Davis, S.T.

476. Dean, E. 477. Deely, J.N. 478. Demos, R. 479. Demos, R.

480. Dewalque, A.

481. Dilley, F.B. 482. Dilman, I.

483. Dilman, I.

484. Donneaud, H. 485. Downing, F.G. 486. Doyle, D. 487. Dubois, J.A.

488. Ducasse, C.J. 489. Duclow, D.F.

‘Anselm and Phillips on Religious Realism’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1995, 79–93 ‘Hume on Religious Language’, J Rel 42 (1962), 44–51 ‘Reference to the Non-Existent’, Thomist 39 (1975), 253–308 ‘The Meaningfulness of Religious Language’, Phil Phenomenol Res 18 (1957–58), 96–106 ‘Religious Symbols and/or Religious Beliefs’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 55–58 ‘La critique heideggerienne de la philosophie de la religion (Windelband, Rickert, Troeltsch)’, Horiz Phil 14(2) (2004), 105–127 ‘Resurrection and the ‘Replica Objection’’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 459–474 ‘Wisdom’s Philosophy of Religion, Part I: Religion and Reason’, Can J Phil 5 (1975), 473–495 ‘Wisdom’s Philosophy of Religion, Part II: Metaphysical and Religious Transcendence’, Can J Phil 5 (1975), 497–521 ‘Note sur le “revelabile” selon Etienne Gilson’, Rev Thomiste 96(4) (1996), 633–652 ‘Revelation, Disagreement and Obscurity’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 219–230 ‘The Symbolic Element in Belief: An Alternative to Tillich’, Thomist 45 (1981), 449–471 ‘“Am I just Talking to Myself ?”: Extending Wittgenstein’s Analysis of Language to Religious Forms of Thought and Inward Speech’, Harvard Theol Rev 94(3) (2001), 323–351 ‘Concerning the Language of Religion’, Phil Rev 65 (1956), 401–402 ‘The Analogy of the Word. Nicholas of Cusa’s Theory of Language’, Bijdragen 38 (1977), 281–299 37

part two 490. Dupré, W.

491. Durand, G. 492. Durrant, M. 493. Durrant, M. 494. Edmondson, N. 495. Edwards, P.

496. Ehlen, P. 497. Ehlen, P.

498. Erlandson, D. and C. Sayward 499. Evans, C.S.

500. Evans, D. 501. Evans, D. 502. Ewing, A.C.

503. Fay, T.A.

‘Wirklichkeit und Name im Rahmen der Religionswissenschaft’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk, et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 277–288 ‘L’alogique du mythe’, Religiologiques, (10) (1994), 27–47 ‘God and Analogy’, Sophia 3 (1969), 11–24 ‘Reference and Critical Realism’, Mod Theol 5 (1989), 133–143 ‘An Agnostic Response to Christian Art’, J Aes Educ 15 (1981), 31–44 ‘Professor Tillich’s Confusions’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, H.H. Penner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 106–129 ‘A.F. Losevs Personalistische Ontologie’, Stud East Eur Thougt 48 (1996), 83–108 ‘Begegnung durch Selbsterschliessung: Zum religionsphilosophischen Offenbarungsbegriff S.L. Franks’, Theol Phil 74 (1999), 236–247 ‘Is Heaven a Possible World?’, Int J Phil Rel 12 (1981), 55–58 ‘Mis-Using Religious Language: Something about Kierkegaard and “The Myth of God Incarnate” ’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 139–157 ‘Barth on Talk about God’, Can J Theol 16 (1970), 175–92 ‘Ian Ramsey on Talk about God’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 125–40, 213–26 ‘Religious Assertions in the Light of Contemporary Philosophy’, Philosophy 32 (1957), 193–205 ‘The Problem of God-Language in Thomas Aquinas: What Can and Cannot Be Said’, Riv Filosof Neo-Scolas 69 (1977), 385–391 38

religious language 504. Ferré, F. 505. Ferrater, M.J. 506. Fielding, D.H.

507. Findeis, H.J.

508. Fisher, M. 509. Fitzpatrick, J. 510. Foission, A.

511. Fontana, V.V. 512. Forest, R.T. de

513. Forster, P.

514. Friedman, J.I. 515. Fruchon, P.

516. Fudge, E.C. 517. Gaboriau, F. 518. Gabus, J.P.

‘Is Language about God Fraudulent?’, Scot J Theol 12 (1959), 33–60 ‘The Language of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 1 (1970), 22–33 ‘Humanism or Theism: Must We Choose Between Them?’, Relig Hum 24 (1990), 57–62 ‘Languages of Religions and Intercultural Communication: a Contribution to the Intercultural Philosophy of Religious Language’, Z Miss Relig 73(4) (1989), 257–283 ‘Remarks on a Logical Theory of Belief Statements’, Phil Quart 14 (1964), 165–69 ‘Philosophy of Religion: The Linguistic Approach’, Heythrop J 19 (1978), 285–297 ‘Sémiotique du récit évangélique: Lecture de Louis Marin’, Nouv Rev Théol 97 (1975), 127–143 ‘Linguistic Analysis and Inference about God’, Thomist 32 (1968), 201–12 ‘On the Semantics of Religious Statements: In Search of Cognitive Comments for Metaphors’, Dialogue (PST) 25 (1982), 7–15 ‘Providence in Prayer’, in: Belief in Science and Christian Life: The Relevance of Michael Polanyi’s Thought for Christian Faith and Life, T.F. Torrance (ed), Edinburgh: Handsel Pr, 1980, 108–132 ‘Necessity and Ontological Argument’, Erkenntnis 15 (1980), 301–331 ‘Sur la Conception Hegelienne de la “religion revelée” selon M. Theunissen’, Arch Phil 48 (1985), 613–641 ‘Language, Revelation and Illumination’, Scot J Theol 26 (1973), 1–23 ‘Sur le concept de Revelation’, Rev Thomiste, 1990, 533–569 ‘Critique of Theological Discourse’, Arch Sci Soc Relig 22(44) (1977), 236–236 39

part two 519. Gadamer, H.G.

520. Gaskin, J.C.A.

521. Gavin, W.J. 522. Geffré, C. 523. Gellman, J.I. 524. Gellman, J.I. 525. Gellman, J.I. 526. George, F.H. 527. Gerber, U. 528. Geyer, C.F. 529. Gibson, A.

530. Gill, J.H.

531. Gill, J.H. 532. Gill, J.H. 533. Gill, J.H. 534. Gill, J.H. 535. Gleeson, G.P.

‘Religious and Poetical Speaking’, in: Myth, Symbol, and Reality, A. Olson (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1980, 86–98 ‘Hume on Religion’, in: The Cambridge Companion to Hume, D.F. Norton (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993 ‘Language: Insulating or Liberating?’, Relig Hum 9 (1975), 155–156 ‘Revelation et experience historique des hommes’, Laval Theol Phil 46(1) (1990), 3–16 ‘The Meta-Philosophy of Religious Language’, Nous 11 (1977), 151–161 ‘Religious Language’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 159–168 ‘Naming, and Naming God’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 193–216 ‘Belief-Statements and Their Logic’, Analysis 31 (1970–71), 104–105 ‘Auf welche Adressaten trifft religiöse Sprache heute’, Theol Z 46(4) (1990), 351–360 ‘Religionsphilosophie und Metaphorik’, Frei Z Phil Theol 34 (1987), 455–489 ‘An Exhibition of Theological Fallicies: A Critique of Gerhard Ebeling’s Analysis of Language’, Heythrop J 15 (1974), 423–440 ‘Talk about Religious Talk: Various Approaches to the Nature of Religious Language’, Scot J Theol 19 (1966), 1–22 ‘J.L. Austin and the Religious Use of Language’, Sophia 8(2) (1969), 29–37 ‘Myth and Incarnation’, Christ Century 94 (1977), 1190–1194 ‘Speaking to God’, Christ Schol Rev 10 (1980), 30–36 ‘Kant, Analogy, and Natural Theology’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 19–28 ‘The Linguistic and Personal Meaning of Metaphorical Speech’, Literature Aesthetics 1 (1991), 60–81 40

religious language 536. Goodman, R.B.

537. Goslich, G.

538. Gotkürdel, K.G. and J. King-Farlow (eds) 539. Goud, J.F.

540. Grabner-Haider, A.

541. Grabner-Haider, A.

542. Greef, J. de 543. Greisch, J.

544. Grennan, W. 545. Grimes, J.A.

546. Groot, N.

‘On Speech Act Theory and Mystical Discourse’, in: From Meaning to Sound, H. Sharif (ed), Nebraska: Lincoln Univ, 1975 ‘Das Problem der mystischen Erfahrung des Einen bei Karl Jaspers’, in: Probleme philosophischer Mystik, E. Jain, R. Margreiter, K. Albert (eds), Sankt Augustin: Academia Verlag, 1991, 293–305 ‘Über formal entscheidbare Sätzenkonjunktionen der Principia Theologica und verwandter Systeme’, Analysis 30 (1969–70), 140–44 ‘Beati qui lugent: an Essay in Practical Philosophy of Religion’, in: Posttheism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 525–536 ‘Religion und Sprache’, in: Fällt Gott aus allen Wolken, A. Grabner-Haider, P. Kruntorad (eds), Mainz: Matthias Grünewald Verlag, 1971, 123–147 ‘Sprachanalyse—Sprachtheorie’, in: Sprachwissen für Theologen, H. Fischer (ed), Hamburg: Furche, 1974, 11–27 ‘Un langage sur Dieu peut-il avoir du sens?’, Rev Theol Phil 112 (1980), 57–75 ‘La religion à l’intérieur des limites du simple langage’, in: Penser la religion, J. Greisch (ed), Paris: Beauchesne, 1991, 321–380 ‘Wittgenstein on Religious Utterances’, Sophia 15(3) (1976), 13–18 ‘Two Paradigms of Religious Language’, Stud Relig (Canada) 19(3) (1990), 331–338 ‘Der Skeptizismus und die Anfänge der deutschen Religionsphilosophie 41

part two am Ausgang des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 81–96 547. Gross, B. ‘Langage et discours religieux dans l’oeuvre d’Emmanuel Levinas’, Rev Theol Philos 135(4) (2003), 299–312 548. Hackett, S.C. ‘The Logical Status of Religious Discourse in the Philosophy of D.Z. Phillips’, Int Phil Quart 21 (1981), 195–210 549. Haddox, B. ‘Religious Language as Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 222–27 550. Hahn, V. ‘Rede von Gott. Theologie zwischen Erfahrung, Denken und Glauben’, Trier Theol Z 86 (1977), 179–191 551. Hall, R.C. ‘Is There a Special Religious Language?’, Anglican 46 (1964), 88–94 552. Harris, J.F. ‘Models and Qualifiers’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 83–92 553. Harris, J.F. ‘Speech Acts and God Talk’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 167–184 554. Harris, J.F. ‘The Causal Theory of Reference and Religious Language’, Int J Phil Relig 29 (1991), 75–86 555. Hart, K. ‘Interpretation, Signs and God’, Phil Papers 14 (1985), 47–66 556. Hartshorne, Ch. ‘How Some Speak and Yet Do Not Speak of God’, Phil Phenomenol Res 23 (1962–63), 274–76 557. Hazelton, R. ‘Theology and Metaphor’, Relig Life 46 (1977), 7–21 558. Hazelton, R. ‘Theological Analogy and Metaphor’, Semeia 13 (1978), 155–176 559. Heaney, J.J. ‘Correcting Theological Analogies’, Theor Theor 12 (1978), 49–59 560. Helm, P. ‘Revealed Propositions and Timeless Truths’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 127–136 561. Helm, P. ‘Maimonides and Calvin on Accommodation’, in: Referring to God, P. Helm (ed), New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000, 149–169 42

religious language 562. Hepburn, R.

563. Hepburn, R.

564. Herck, W. van 565. Hick, J.H.

566. Hick, J.H. 567. Hinchliff, P. 568. Hintz, H.W.

569. Hodgson, L. 570. Hoffman, R. 571. Holland, R. 572. Holmer, P.L. 573. Holmer, P.L. 574. Holmer, P.L. 575. Hornig, G.

576. Howe, L.T. 577. Howe, L.T.

‘Demythologizing and the Problem of Validity’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew and A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM, 1955, 227–42 ‘From World To God’, Mind 72 (1963), 40–50; also in: The Philosophy of Religion, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971, 168–178 ‘De taak van de godsdienstfilosofie’, Bijdragen 59 (1998), 428–452 ‘Meaning and Truth in Theology’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 203–210 ‘Ineffability’, Relig Stud 36(1) (2000), 35–46 ‘The Non-Theologian’s Revenge’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 321–324 ‘On Defining the Term “God” ’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 254–60 ‘The Word “God” ’, Can J Phil 11 (1965), 83–93 ‘Logic, Meaning, and Mystical Intuition’, Phil Stud 11 (1960), 65–70 ‘Religious Discourse and Theological Discourse’, Austr J Phil 34 (1956), 147–63 ‘The Nature of Religious Propositions’, Rev Rel 19 (1955), 136–49 ‘Scientific Language and the Language of Religion’, J Scient Stud Rel 1 (1961), 42–60 ‘Language and Theology: Some Critical Notes’, Harvard Theol Rev 58 (1965), 241–61 ‘Analyse und Problematik der religiösen Performative’, Neue Z Syst Theol 24 (1982), 53–70 ‘On Theology as the Understanding of Faith’, Sophia 16(1) (1977), 7–15 ‘Revelation: A Conceptual Analysis’, Theol Today 33 (1977), 329–340 43

part two 578. Hubbeling, H.G.


580. Hubbeling, H.G. 581. Hubbeling, H.G.

582. Hudson, W.D. 583. Hughes, C.T.

584. Inbody, T.

585. Incandela, J.M.

586. Jäger, A. 587. Jeffner, A.

588. Jones, H.O. 589. Jones, R.H.

590. Jüngling, H.-W.

‘Openbaring en Wijsbegeerte’, in: Geloven in God, P.J. Roscam Abbing et al. (ed), Den Haag: Boekencentrum 1970, 55–94 ‘Der Symbolbegriff bei Gerardus van der Leeuw’, in: On Symbolic Representation of Religion. Groninger Contributions to Theories of Symbols, H.G. Hubbeling, H.G. Kippenberg (eds), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1986, 24–34; also in: Neue Z Syst Theol 27 (1985), 100–110 ‘Symbole als Repräsentation und Präsentation’, Neue Z Syst Theol 27 (1985), 77–84 ‘Logische analyse van het begrip ‘openbaring’’, in: Taal, mythe en religie. Huldeboek voor Roger Thibau, F. Decreus, F. Vandamme (eds), Gent: Communication and Cognition, 1986 ‘On Two Points against Wittgensteinian Fideism’, Philosophy 43 (1968), 269–73 ‘Martin on the Meaninglessness of Religious Language’, Int J Phil Relig 34 (1993), 95–114 ‘Myth in Contemporary Theology: The Irreconcilable Issue’, Anglican 58 (1976), 139–157 ‘The Appropriation of Wittgenstein’s Work by Philosophers of Religion: Towards a Reevaluation and an End’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 457–474 ‘Die Theozentrik gegenwärtiger Theologie’, Theol Z 36 (1980), 40–52 ‘The Relationship Between English and German Ways of Doing Philosophy of Religion’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 247–256 ‘Gordon Kaufman’s Perspectival Language’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 89–97 ‘A Philosophical Analysis of Mystical Utterances’, Phil East West 29 (1979), 255– 274 ‘‘Was anders ist Gott für den Menschen, wenn nicht sein Vater und seine Mutter?’ 44

religious language Zu einer Doppelmetapher der religiösen Sprache’, in: Ein Gott allein? JHWHVerehrung und biblischer Monotheismus im Kontext der israelitischen und altorientalische Religionsgeschichte, W. Dietrich (ed), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1994, 365–386 591. Jantzen, G.M. ‘Conspicuous Sanctity and Religious Belief ’, in: Rationality of Religious Belief, W.J. Abraham, S.W. Holtzer, B.G. Mitchell (eds), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 121– 140 592. Jarrett-Kerr, M. ‘Language, Logic and Faith’, Hibbert J 57 (1958–59), 39–45 593. Jeffner, A. ‘The Difficult Limits of Logic’, in: God, Truth and Reality, A. •armà, J.H. Hick (eds), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993, 135–142 594. Jenkins, T. ‘Review article: Janet Martin Soskice, Metaphor and Religious Language’, Literature Theology 3 (1989), 219–239 595. Jordan, J. ‘Religious Experience and Naturalistic Explanations’, J Relig Stud 17 (1991), 158–164 596. Kämpfert, M. ‘Einige Thesen zu einer vielleicht möglichen allgemeinen Theorie der religiösen Sprache’, in: Glauben und Grammatik, U. Gerber, E. Güttgemanns (eds), Bonn: Linguistica Biblica, 1973, 38–52 597. Kämpfert, M. ‘Lexikologie der religiösen Sprache’, in: Sprachwissen für Theologen, H. Fischer (ed), Hamburg: Furche, 1974, 62–81 598. Katz, S.T. ‘Language, Epistemology, and Mysticism’, in: Mysticism and philosophical analysis, S.T. Katz (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1978, 22–74 599. Kearney, R.J. ‘Analogy and Inference’, New Scholas 51 (1977), 131–141 600. Kee, H.C. ‘Myth and Miracle’, in: Myth, Symbol, and Reality, A. Olson (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1980, 145–164 45

part two ‘Revelation and the Test of Language’, Encounter 41 (1980), 353–363 Kelley, A.D. ‘Can We Talk about God?’, Church Quart 163 (1962), 305–17 Kelly, B. ‘Dogmatic Formulas: Their Exegesis and Interpretation’, Irish Theol Quart 43 (1976), 24–36 Kennick, W.E. ‘The Language of Religion’, Phil Rev 65 (1956), 56–71 Khoury, A.T. ‘Die Rede von Gott: Die Sprache des Herzens und der Lebenserfahrung’, in: Und dennoch ist von Gott zu reden, M. LutzBachmann (ed), Freiburg: Herder, 1994, 223–228 King, E.G. ‘Language, Berkely, and God’, Int J Phil Relig 1 (1970), 112–23 King-Farlow, J. ‘Religion, Reality and Ordinary Language’, Pac Phil For 5 (1967), 3–55 King-Farlow, J. ‘Wittgenstein’s Primitive Languages’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 18 (1969), 101–10 King-Farlow, J. ‘Simplicity, Analogy and Plain Religious Lives’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 216–229 Kirjavainen, H. ‘The Model Theoretic Approach for Philosophy of Religion’, Commun Cog 15 (1982), 147–158 Kissling, C. ‘Habermas et la theologie: Notes pour une discussion entre la theologie et la Theorie de l’agir communicationnel’, Frei Z Phil Theol, 1991, 235–244 Klaus, B. ‘Sprachtheoretische Reflexion über Religiöse Sprache und Rede’, Z Relig Geist 29 (1977), 166–169 Klemke, E.D. ‘Are Religious Statements Meaningful?’, J Rel 40 (1960), 27–39 Knudsen, R.D. ‘Analysis of Theological Concepts: A Methodological Sketch’, Westm Theol J 40 (1978), 229–244 Kozhamthadam, J. ‘Can Religion Give Science a Heart’, J Dharma 18 (1993), 139–161

601. Keller, J.A. 602. 603.

604. 605.

606. 607. 608. 609. 610.

611.

612.

613. 614.

615.

46

religious language 616. Krieg, R.A.

617. Kuntz, P.S. 618. Kuschel, K.J.

619. Ladrière, J.

620. Ladrière, J. 621. Lamont, J.R.T. 622. Langtry, B. 623. Laux, H. 624. Lawson, E.L.

625. Lawson, E.T. 626. Leon, P. 627. Leuze, R.

628. Levine, M.P. 629. Levine, M.P. 630. Levinas, E.

‘Narrative as a Linguistic Rule: Fyodor Dostoyevski and Karl Barth’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 190–205 ‘What Do You Mean by “God” ’, Personalist 50 (1969), 393–97 ‘ ‘‘Wir wissen ja nicht, was gilt’: Paul Celan, Nelly Sachs und das Reden von Gott’, Religiöse Erfahrung historische Modelle in christlicher Tradition, W. Haug, D. Mieth (eds), München: Wilhelm Fink, 1992, 453– 469 ‘Langage auto-implicatif et langage biblique selon evans’, Tijdschr Filos 28 (1966), 441–93 ‘Langage théologique et philosophie analytique’, Arch Filosof, (1974), 99–111 ‘Stump and Swinburne on Revelation’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 395–412 ‘Hayes on Religious Language’, Interchange 14 (1974), 229–231 ‘La raison mystique’, Arch Phil 63 (2000), 217–227 ‘Very Sure of God—Religious Language in Poetry of Browning, R.’, J Amer Acad Relig 44 (1976), 196 ‘Ritual as Language’, Religion 6 (1976), 123–139 ‘The Meaning of Religious Propositions’, Hibbert J 53 (1954–55), 151–56 ‘Das Verhältnis von Gott und Sprache— Überlegungen zu den Voraussetzungen der Gotteslehre’, Neue Z Syst Theol 22 (1980), 95–107 ‘Can We Speak Literally of God?’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 53–59 ‘Can We Speak Literally of God?’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 53–60 ‘Du langage religieux et de la “crainte de Dieu” ’, Man World 13 (1980), 265–280 47

part two 631. Lewis, H.D.

632. Linsky, L. 633. Litzenburg, T.V.

634. Liverziani, F.

635. Livingston, D. 636. Lock, Ch. 637. Loewen, J.A. 638. Loewen, J.A. 639. Lonergan, B.J.F.

640. Long, E.T. 641. Long, T.R.

642. Lossl, J.

643. Loughlin, G.P. 644. Loughlin, G.P. 645. Lucas, B.J.

‘Contemporary Empiricism and the Philosophy of Religion’, Philosophy 32 (1957), 193–205 ‘On Interpreting Doxastic Logic’, Phil J 65 (1968), 500–502 ‘“Faith-in” and “Faith-that” —A Reply to Professor H.H. Price’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 247–54 ‘The Phenomenology of Religion as a Science and as a Philosophy’, in: Analecta Husserliana, A.A. Bello (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1981, 321–334 ‘Theology and Continental Philosophy’, Relig Stud Rev 28(3) (2002), 221–226 ‘God Writing’, St Vladimir’s Theol Quart 40 (1996), 212–219 ‘Non-Literal Meanings—I’, Bible Transl 26 (1975), 223–234 ‘Non-Literal Meanings—II’, Bible Transl 26 (1975), 434–440 ‘Reality, Myth, Symbol’, in: Myth, Symbol, and Reality, A. Olson (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1980, 31–37 ‘John Macquarrie on Language, Being, and God’, Rev Metaph 30 (1976), 255–279 ‘Belief or “Belief ”: Rush Rhees on Religious Belief Language’, Phil Writings 12 (1999), 21–45 ‘Der Glaubensbegriff des Klemens von Alexandrien im Kontext der hellenistischen Philosophie’, Theol Phil 77 (2002), 321–337 ‘Persons and Replicas’, Mod Theol 1(4) (1985), 303–319 ‘See-saying/Say-seeing’, Theology 91 (1988), 201–208 ‘The Second Epistemic Way Revisited: Reply to Professor Beard’s, Professor Lucas on Omniscience’, Int J Phil Relig 42(3) (1997), 143–162 48

religious language 646. Lyall, F.

647. MacCormac, E.A.

648. MacCormac, E.R. 649. MacIntosh, J.J. 650. MacIntyre, A.

651. MacKay, D.M. 652. Mackie, M.B.

653. MacPherson, B.

654. Macquarrie, J. 655. Maesschalck, M.

656. Mahe, M.

657. Marquet, J.F.

658. Marshall, I.H. 659. Martin, D.M. 660. Martin, D.M.

‘Of Metaphors and Analogies: Legal Language and Covenant Theology’, Scot J Theol 32 (1979), 1–17 ‘A New Programme for Religious Language: The Transformational Generative Grammar’, Relig Stud 6 (1970), 41–55 ‘Scientific and Religious Metaphors’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 401–409 ‘Belief-in’, Mind 79 (1970), 395–407 ‘The Logical Status of Religious Beliefs’, in: Metaphysical Beliefs—Three Essays, A. MacIntyre (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1957, 167–211 ‘Language, Meaning and God’, Philosophy 47 (1972), 1–17 ‘Concerning “Eschatological Verification Reconsidered” ’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 129–135 ‘Egocentric Omniscience and Self-Ascriptive Belief ’, J Phil Res 25 (2000), 125– 140 ‘The Logic of Religious and Theological Language’, J Dharma 17 (1992), 169–177 ‘Philosophie et revelation dans l’idealisme allemand: un bilan’, Frei Z Phil Theol 39(1–2) (1992), 39–60 ‘Du desir au besoin de Dieu, raison et Revelation’, Rev Thomiste 110(2) (2002), 203–238 ‘Unité et totalité chez F. Rosenzweig: Etude sur l’architecture de “L’Étoile de la Redemption” ’, Arch Phil 61(3) (1998), 427–446 ‘Slippery Words I. Eschatology’, Expository Times 89 (1978), 264–269 ‘Language, Theology and the Subject Life’, Persp Relig Stud 5 (1978), 184–194 ‘Language, Thinking and Religious Consciousness’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 163–176 49

part two 661. Martin, J. 662.

663.

664. 665. 666. 667.

668. 669. 670. 671. 672. 673. 674. 675. 676. 677. 678.

‘Metaphor amongst Tropes’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 55–66 Martin, M. ‘Theological Statements, Phenomenalistic Language and Confirmation’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 217–221 Martin, M. ‘Three Courses in Philosophy of Religion’, in: In the Socratic Tradition, T. Kasachkoff (ed), Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 1998 Martinich, A.P. ‘Sacraments and Speech Acts, I’, Heythrop J 16 (1975), 289–303 Martinich, A.P. ‘Sacraments and Speech Acts, II’, Heythrop J 16 (1975), 405–417 Martinich, A.P. ‘Unspeakable Acts: A Reply to Brinkman’, Heythrop J 17 (1976), 188–189 Martland, T.R. ‘An Analysis of the Religious Use of the Implausible, or More Particular the Incredible’, J Amer Acad Relig 46 (4 suppl) (1978) Martland, T.R. ‘A Place for Religious Assertions’, Amer Phil Quart 29(1) (1992), 45–52 Massanari, R.L. ‘An Exploration into Religious Symbolism’, Relig Life 46 (1977), 289–300 Mathew, J. ‘Logical Positivism and Religious Language’, J Dharma 23 (1998), 163–182 Mavrodes, G.I. ‘On Ross’ Theory of Analogy’, Phil J 67 (1970), 747–55 Mavrodes, G.I. ‘Bayes’ Theorem and Hume’s Treatment of Miracles’, Trinity J 1(1) (1980), 47–61 Mavrodes, G.I. ‘Is the Past Unpreventable?’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 131–146 May, J. ‘Was sagen “Glaubensaussagen” aus?’, Ling Bibl 39 (1976), 5–36 McClendon, J.W. ‘Religion and Language’, Pac Phil For 5(3) (1967), 77–82 McClendon, J.W. ‘Religious Language after J.L. Austin’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 55–63 and J.M. Smith McCloskey, M.A. ‘Metaphors’, Mind 73 (1964), 215–33 McDougall, D.A. ‘Religious Belief and Philosophical Analysis’, Mind 81 (1972), 519–32 50

religious language 679. McFague, S. 680. McGrath, P.J.

681. McInerny, R.

682. McIntyre, J.

683. Mcleod, M.S.

684. McNulty, T.M. 685. McNulty, T.M. 686. McPherson, T.

687. Meagher, R.E.

688. Meckler, L. 689. Mellor, D.H. 690. Metz, J.B. and J.P. Jossua 691. Miller, B. 692. Miller, R.B.

‘Parable, Metaphor, and Theology’, J Amer Acad Relig 42 (1974), 630–645 ‘Statements, Declarations and Infallible Utterances: A Reply to Professor Martenich’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 469–479 ‘Analogy and Foundationalism in Thomas Aquinas’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 271–288 ‘New Help from Kant: Theology and Human Imagination’, in: Religious Imagination, Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ Pr, 1986, 102–122 ‘Schubert Ogden on Truth, Meaningfulness, and Religious Language’, Amer J Theol Phil 9 (1988), 195–207 ‘Reflections on Religious Language’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 127–139 ‘Pauline Preaching: A Speech-Act Analysis’, Worship 53 (1979), 207–214 ‘Assertion and Analogy’, 60 (1959–60), 155–70; also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 198–214 ‘Mircea Eliade: Methodology and the Meaning of the Sacred’, Hermathena 128 (1980), 7–19 ‘An Analysis of Belief-Sentences’, Phil Phenomenol Res 16 (1955–56), 317–30 ‘Religious and Secular Statements’, Philosophy 49 (1974), 33–46 ‘Crisis of Religious Language’, Rev Relig Res 16 (1974), 65–66 ‘God-Talk and Creature-Talk’, Sophia 8(1) (1969), 25–35 ‘The reference of ‘God’’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 3–15

51

part two 693. Milligan, C.S.

694. Mitchell, B.

695. Mitchell, B.

696. Mitchell, B.

697. Mojtabai, A.G. 698. Moore, A.

699. Moore, A.W. 700. Morreall, J. 701. Morris, C.W. 702. Morrison, K.M.

703. Muck, O. 704. Munson, T. 705. Murphree, W.A. 706. Murphy, G.L.

707. Nayak, G.C.

‘The Limits of Conventional Religious Language for Contemporary Meaning’, Amer J Theol Phil 17(3) (1996), 295–316 ‘A Summing-up of the Colloquy: Myth of God Debate’, in: Incarnation and Myth, M.D. Goulder (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979, 233–240 ‘Newman as a Philosopher’, in: Newman after a Hundred Years, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1990, 223–246 ‘Revelation Revisited’, in: Making and Remaking of Christian Doctrine, S. Coakley, D.A. Pailin (eds), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1993, 177–191 ‘Linguistic Analysis and Religious Language’, Phil Today 10 (1967), 60–71 ‘Philosophy of Religion or Philosophical Theology?’, Int J Syst Theol 3(3) (2001), 309–328 ‘Ineffability and Religion’, European J Phil 11(2) (2003), 161–176 ‘Can Theological Language Have Hidden Meaning?’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 43–56 ‘Signs, Language, and Behaviour’, Hibbert J 66 (1967–68), 15–20 ‘Beyond the Supernatural: Language and Religious Action’, Religion 22 (1992), 201– 205 ‘Zur Logik der Rede von Gott’, Z Kathol Theol 89 (1967), 1–28 ‘The Analysis of Religious Discourse’, Phil Today 11 (1968), 100–113 ‘Can Theism Survive without the Devil?’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 231–244 ‘What Can We Learn from Einstein about Religious Language’, Curr Theol Miss 15 (1988), 342–348 ‘Religious Language and Religion: The Periphery and the Core’, Relig Stud Theol (1995), 94–102 52

religious language 708. Nelson, L.K.

‘Independence of Moral from Religious Discourse in the Believer’s Use of Language’, Harvard Theol Rev 68 (1975), 167– 195 709. Ness, P.H. van ‘Linguistic Self-reference and Religious Language’, Un Sem Quart Rev 41(2) (1987), 1–12 710. Nevin, M. ‘Analogy: Aquinas and Pannenberg’, in: Nature of Religious Language, S.E. Porter (ed), Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Pr, 1996, 201–211 711. Nicholson, M.W. ‘Abusing Wittgenstein: The Misuse of the Concept of Language Games in Contemporary Theology’, J Evan Theol Soc 39 (1996), 617–629 712. Nielsen, K. ‘On Talk about God’, Phil J 55 (1958), 888–890 713. Nielsen, K. ‘On Speaking of God’, Theoria 28 (1962), 100–37 714. Nielsen, K. ‘God-Talk’, Sophia 3(3) (1964), 15–19 715. Nielsen, K. ‘Linguistic Philosophy and “the Meaning of Life’’’, Cross Currents 14 (1964), 313–34 716. Nielsen, K. ‘On Fixing the Reference Range of “God” ’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 13–36 717. Nielsen, K. ‘Wittgensteinian Fideism’, Philosophy 42 (1967), 191–209 718. Nielsen, K. ‘Wittgensteinian Fideism Again. A Reply to Hudson’, Philosophy 44 (1969), 63–65 719. Nielsen, K. ‘On the Logic of “Revelation” ’, Sophia 9(1) (1970), 8–13 720. Nielsen, K. ‘The Intelligibility of God-Talk’, Relig Stud 6 (1970), 1–21 721. Nielsen, K. ‘Religious Discourse and Arguing from Ordinary Language: Some Meta-Theological and Meta-Philosophical Remarks’, Metaphilosophy 5 (1974), 106–112 722. Nielsen, K. ‘Analogical Talk of God—A Negative Critique’, Thomist 40 (1976), 32–60

53

part two 723. Nielsen, K.

724. Nietmann, W.F. 725. Noppen, J.P. van




729. O’Brien, K.S. 730. O’Connor, D. 731. O’Hear, A. 732. O’Keefe, T.M.

733. Oakes, R.A. 734. Ogden, S.M. 735. Ogden, S.M. 736. Olding, A.

‘Does Religious Skepticism Rest on a Mistake’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 116–127 ‘Religion without Truth’, Man World 20 (1987), 121–146 ‘Alter Wein in neuen Schläuchen? Ein Beitrag zur empirischen Betrachtung von Kommunikationsproblem in der Rede von Gott’, Ling Bibl 37 (1976), 1–9 ‘A Method for the Evaluation of Recipient Response’, Bible Transl 30 (1979), 301–318 ‘Theographie, Metaphertheorie und ihre Interpretationsfehler’, Ling Bibl 44 (1979), 71–100 ‘A Metaphorological Delineation of Theographic Expression, Interpretation, and Errors in Interpretation’, Commun Cog 16 (1983), 439–464 ‘Kant and Swinburne on Revelation’, Faith Phil 17(4) (2000), 535–557 ‘On the Viability of Macquarrie’s GodTalk’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 23 (1975), 107–116 ‘Statements of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 361–372 ‘Comprendre la religion remarques sur la philosophie anglophone contemporaine de la religion’, R Sci Ph Th 64 (1980), 531–546 ‘‘God’: An Observation Term?’, Mod Sch 54 (1976), 43–56 ‘What Sense Does It Make to Say “God Acts In History”?’, J Rel 43 (1963), 1–9 ‘Linguistic Analysis and Theology’, Theol Z 33 (1977), 318–325 ‘D.Z. Phillips and Religious Language’, Sophia 16(1) (1977), 23–28 54

religious language 737. Ortony, A.

738. Pandharipande, R. 739. Pannenberg, W. 740. Parker, K.

741. Pater, W.A. de 742. Pater, W.A. de

743. Pater, W.A. de

744. Pater, W.A. de

745. Pater, W.A. de 746. Pater, W.A. de

747. Pater, W.A. de

748. Pater, W.A. de and H.G. Hubbeling

749. Patterson, S.

‘Why Metaphors are Necessary and Not Just Nice’, Educ Theor 25 (1975), 45–53 ‘Metaphor in the Language of Religion’, J Dharma 15 (1990), 185–203 ‘Geist als Feld—nur eine Metapher?’, Theol Phil 71(2) (1996), 257–260 ‘C.S. Peirce and the Philosophy of Religion’, South J Phil 28(2) (1990), 193–212 ‘Zin en zinloosheid in het spreken over God’, Bijdragen 28 (1967), 33–61 ‘Sense and Nonsense in Talking About God’, St Louis Quart 6 (1968), 7–48 ‘De empirische basis van de godsdienstige taal; enkele achtergronden van I.T. Ramsey’s filosofie van de taal’, Vox Theol 42 (1972), 18–40 ‘Professor H. Hubbeling’s ‘Language, Logic and Criterion’’, Tijdsch Filos 35 (1973), 329–41 ‘Erschliessungssituationen und religiöse Sprache’, Ling Bibl 33 (1974), 64–88 ‘Analogy and Disclosures: On Religious Language’, Bijdragen 56(3) (1995), 242–256 ‘Religious Language: the Ramsey Model’, in: Framing a Vision of the World, J. van der Veken, A. Cloots, S. Sia (eds), Leuven: Leuven Univ Pr, 1999, 99–128 ‘Terms Applied to God—Reflections on Analytic Philosophy of Religious Language’, Rev Metaph 29 (1976), 732–733 ‘Word, Words and World’, Colloquium 23 (1991), 71–84

55

part two 750. Paul, A.

751. Pätzold, H.

752. Penner, H.H.

753. Perrett, R.W. 754. Peters, T. 755. Peterson, M.L.

756. Phillips, D.Z.

757. Phillips, D.Z.

758. Phillips, D.Z.

759. Phillips, D.Z.

760. Phillips, D.Z. 761. Phillips, D.Z.

‘Le récit (biblique) comme surface: Elements théoriques pour une sémantique narrative’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 58 (1974), 584–598 ‘Mythos als symbolische Form. Zu Ernst Cassirers philosophischer Deutung des Mythos’, Neue Z Syst Theol 25 (1983), 224 ‘Why does Semantics Matter’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, H.H. Penner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 473–506 ‘John Hick on Faith: a Critique’, Int J Phil Relig 15(1–2) (1984), 57–66 ‘The Problem of Symbolic Reference’, Thomist 44 (1980), 72–93 ‘Theology and Linguistic Analysis in the Twentieth Century’, Wesley Theol J 15 (1980), 19–33 ‘Religious Beliefs and Language Games’, Ratio 12 (1970), 26–46; also in: The Philosophy of Religion, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971, 121–42 ‘Philosophers, Religion And Conceptual Change’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 190–200 ‘Belief, Change, and Forms of Life: the Confusions of Externalism and Internalism’, Autonomy of Religious Belief; a Critical Inquiry, Notre Dame IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1981, 60–92 ‘William James and the Notion of Two Worlds’, in: Religion, Reason and the Self, S.R. Sutherland, T.A. Roberts (eds), Cardiff: Univ of Wales Pr, 1989, 129–144 ‘From Coffee to Carmelites’, Phil J Brit 65 (1990), 19–38 ‘Waiting for the Vanishing Shed’, Phil Theol 5 (1991), 333–353

56

religious language 762. Phillips, D.Z.

‘At the Mercy of Method’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1995, London: Macmillan, 1995, 1–15 763. Phillips, D.Z. ‘Dislocating the Soul’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 447–462 764. Phillips, D.Z. ‘Is Hume’s ‘True Religion’ a Religious Belief ?’, in: Religion and Hume’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), New York: Macmillan, 1999, 81–98 765. Phillips, S.H. ‘Mysticism and Metaphor’, Int J Phil Relig 23 (1988), 17–41 766. Pieper, J. ‘The Meaning of “God Speaks” ’, New Scholas 43 (1969), 205–228 767. Piguet, J.C. ‘Un discours sur Dieu est-il possible aujourd’hui’, Rev Theol Phil 107 (1975), 22–35 768. Piscitelli, E.J. ‘Paul Ricoeur’s Philosophy of Religious Symbol’, Ultim Real Mean 3 (1980), 275– 313 769. Plantinga, A.C. ‘Modern Philosophy and the Turn to Belief in God’, in: Intellectuals Speak out about God, R.A. Varghese (ed), Chicago IL: Regnery Gateway, 1984, 165–167 770. Plantinga, A.C. ‘Christian Philosophy at the End of the 20th Century’, Christian Philosophy at the Close of the Twentieth Century, S. Griffiorn, B.M. Balk (eds), Kampen: Kok, 1995, 29–53 771. Plantinga, A.C. ‘Truth, Omniscience, and Cantorian Arguand P. Grim ments: An Exchange’, Phil Stud 71(3) (1993), 267–306 772. Pojman, L.P. ‘Kierkegaard, Subjectivity and Paradox: A Response to Gregory Schufreider’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 165–169 773. Portmann, F. ‘Glaubenslose Religion und Glaubensreligion’, Conceptus 20 (1986), 69–78 774. Poteat, W.H. ‘“I Will Die”: An Analysis’, in: Religion and Understanding, D.Z. Phillips (ed) Oxford: Blackwell, 1967, 199–213 57

part two 775. Poteat, W.H.

776. Power, W.L. 777. Power, W.L. 778. Prado, C.G.

779. Preul, R. 780. Price, H.H. 781. Price, H.H. 782. Purtill, R.L. 783. Putnam, H. 784. Putnam, H.

785. Ramal, R. 786. Raman, N.S.S. 787. Ramsey, I.T. 788. Ramsey, I.T. 789. Ramsey, I.T.

790. Ramsey, I.T.

‘God and the “Private-I” ’, Phil Phenomenol Res 20 (1959–60), 409–16 also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 127–37 ‘Descriptive Language and the Term “God” ’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 223–39 ‘Myth, Truth and Justification in Religion’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 447–458 ‘Encounters and Metaphor’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 115–133 ‘Gottesdienst und religiöse Sprache’, Z Theol Kirch 88(3) (1991), 388–406 ‘Belief “In” and Belief “That” ’, Relig Stud 1 (1965–66), 1–27 ‘On Believing —A Reply to Prof. R.W. Sleeper’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 243–45 ‘Intelligibility of Disembodied Survival’, Christ Schol Rev 5(1) (1975), 3–22 ‘Synonymity and the Analysis of BeliefSentences’, Analysis 14 (1955–54), 114–22 ‘Wittgenstein on Religious Belief ’, in: On Community, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1991, 56–75 ‘“Reference” to D.Z. Phillips’, Int J Phil Relig 48(1) (2000), 35–56 ‘The Language of Myth in Religion’, J Dharma 2 (1977), 372–381 ‘Christianity and Language’, Phil Quart 4 (1954), 332–339 ‘The Systematic Elusiveness of ‘I’’, Phil Quart 5 (1955), 193–204 ‘Persons and Funerals: What Do Person Words Mean?’, Hibbert J 54 (1955–56), 330– 38 ‘On Understanding Mystery’, in: Philosophy and Religion, J.H. Gill (ed), Minneapolis: Burgess, 1968 58

religious language 791. Ramsey, I.T.

792. Ramsey, I.T.

793. Raschke, C.A. 794. Reep, M.

795. Reymond, B.

796. Ricken, F.

797. Rideau, E. 798. Roberts, T.A.

799. Robinson, N.H.G.

800. Robinson, N.H.G. 801. Robinson, W.D. 802. Ross, J.F.

‘Paradox in Religion’, 33 (1959), 195–218; also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 138–161 ‘Talking about God’, in: Myth and Symbol, W.F. Dillistone (ed), London: SPCK, 1966, 76–97; also in: Words about God, I.T. Ramsey (ed), London: SCM pr, 1971, 202–23 ‘Revelation and Conversion: A Semantic Appraisal’, Anglican 60 (1978), 420–436 ‘Zum Hintergrund von Paul Tillichs Korrelations-Methode’, Neue Z Syst Theol 24 (1982), 206–215 ‘Symbol und Erkenntnis bei Tillich und Sabatier’, Neue Z Syst Theol 22 (1980), 211–221 ‘Sind Sätze über Gott sinnlos? Theologie und religiöse Sprache in der analytischen Philosophie’, in: Religionskritik, K.H. Wegener (ed), Munich: Berchmans Verlag, 1976, 101–127 ‘Essai sur le langage de la foi’, Nouv Rev Théol 91 (1969), 1045–1072 ‘Religious Experience’, in: Religion, Reason and the Self, S.R. Sutherland, T.A. Roberts (eds), Cardiff: Univ of Wales Pr, 1989, 75–89 ‘The Logic of Religious Language’, in: Royal Institute of Philosophy Lectures, Talk of God Vol. II (1967–68), London: MacMillan, 1969, 1–19 ‘The Logical Placing of the Name ‘God’’, Scot J Theol 24 (1971), 129–48 ‘The Logic of “Solemn” Believing’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 409–416 ‘Analogy as a Rule of Meaning for Religious Language’, Int Phil Quart 1 (1961), 468–502 59

part two 803. Ross, J.F.

804. Ross, J.F.

805. Sarot, M.

806. Sarot, M., M. Scott and M. Wisse 807. Schalow, F.

808. Schaeffler, R.

809. Schlier, H.

810. Schmidt, J.

811. Schmitz, K.L.

812. Scholl, A.

‘Analogy and the Resolution of Some Cognitivity Problems’, Phil J 67 (1970), 725–46 ‘Religious Language’, in: Philosophy of Religion: A Guide to the Subject, B. Davies (ed), Washington DC: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 106–135 ‘Patripassianism, Theopaschitism and the Suffering of God: Some Historical and Systematic Consideration’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 363–375 ‘Philosophy of Religion: a Critical Survey Internet Resources’, Relig Stud 36 (2000), 355–366 ‘The Problem of Religious Discourse for Critical Philosophy’, Dialogue (PST) 25 (1982), 1–6 ‘Die religiöse Sprache zwischen Partikularität und Universalität: ein transzendentalpragmatisches Modell’, in: Zur Logik religiöser Traditionen, B. Schoppelreich, S. Wiedenhofer (eds), Frankfurt am Main: IKO, 1998, 119–186 ‘Gotteswort und Menschenwort’, in: Sprache und Sprachverständnis in religiöser Rede, T. Michels, P. Ansqar (eds), Salzburg: Universitätsverlag Pustet, 1973, 61–84 ‘‘Geist der Weisheit und der Offenbarung’: Zum philosophischen Denken im Licht christlichen Glaubens’, Theol Phil 76(3) (2001), 321–337 ‘Restitution of Meaning in Religious Speech’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 131–151 ‘Spirituelle und rationale Begriffe: Beobachtungen und überlegungen zu Wesen und Erscheinung religiöser Sprache’, Int Kath Z 22(3) (1993), 233–250 60

religious language 813. Scholz, H.

814. Schrag, O.O. 815. Secretan, P. 816. Seginger, G. 817. Shaw, M.C.

818. Sheperd, J.J. 819. Shepherd, J.J. 820. Sherry, P.J. 821. Sherry, P.J. 822. Shihor, R.

823. Sievert, D. 824. Sinkinson, C.

825. Slater, P. 826. Sleeper, R.W. 827. Smart, N. 828. Smith, J.W. and S. Ward

‘Was ist unter einer theologische Aussage zu verstehen?’, in: Theologie als wissenschaft, G. Sauter (ed), München: Kaiser, 1971, 265–78 ‘Philosophical, Religious and Scientific Symbols’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 113–26 ‘De l’Analogie: Questions Disputées’, Frei Z Phil Theol 28 (1981), 148–176 ‘Flaubert: De la religion à l’art’, Rev Hist Phil Relig 78 (1998), 299–312 ‘Santayana’s View of Myth and the Meaning of God’, Amer J Theol Phil 1 (1980), 83–97 ‘The Concept of Revelation’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 425–437 ‘Referring to God’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 67–80 ‘Truth and the “Religious Languagegame” ’, Philosophy 47 (1972), 18–37 ‘Analogy Today’, Philosophy 51 (1976), 431–446 ‘The Intelligibility of Religious Language: Two Standpoints’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 215–221 ‘Descartes on Theological Knowledge’, Phil Phenomenol Res 43 (1982), 201–220 “John Hick: Religion for the Modern world?’, in: Getting your Bearings, P. Duce, D. Strange (eds), Leicester: Apollos, 2003, 17–74 ‘Parables, Analogues and Symbols’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 25–36 ‘Linguistic Philosophy and Religious Belief ’, Cross Currents 14 (1964), 335–59 ‘Paradox in Religion (II)’, (Suppl Vol.) 33 (1959), 219–32 ‘Bultmann on the New Testament and Mythology’, Sophia 23(2) (1984), 4–12

61

part two 829. Smith, J.E.

830. Smith, M.

831. Solere, J.L.

832. Sommerville, C.J.

833. Sontag, F.E.

834. Srinivas, K. 835. Stachova, J. 836. Stenger, M.A.

837. Stewart, D.

838. Stone, M.W.F.

839. Strug, C.

840. Struyker-Boudier, C.E.M.

‘Philosophy and Religion: One Central Reflection’, Int J Phil Relig 38(1)–3 (1995), 103–108 ‘Religious Language and Lonergan’s Realms of Meaning’, Sophia 25 (1986), 19–29 ‘La logique d’un texte medieval: Guillaume d’Auxerre et le probleme du possible’, Rev Phil Louvain 98(2) (2000), 250–293 ‘Is Religion A Language Game? A Real World Critique of the Cultural-Linguistic Theory’, Theology Today 51 (1995), 594– 599 ‘Why Language About God Cannot Be Final: Change in God vs. Changing Language About God’, Heythrop J 9 (1968), 371–83 ‘Is Religious Language Autonomous?’, Indian Phil Quart 24(2) (1997), 187–196 ‘Models, Similarities, Metaphors’, Teor Metod 7 (1975), 19–23 ‘The Understanding of Christ as Final Revelation’, in: Christianity and the Wider Ecumenism, P.C. Phan (ed), New York: Paragon House, 1990, 191–205 ‘Ricoeur on Religious Language’, in: The Philosophy of Paul Ricoeur, L.E. Hahn (eds), Chicago: Open Court Pr, 1995, 423–442 ‘The Philosophy of Religion’, in: Philosophy 2: Further Through the Subject, A.C. Grayling (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1998 ‘Against Pure Reason: Writing on Religion, Language, and History’, Lutheran Quart 9 (1995), 208–210 ‘Van God los? Actuele godsdienstfilosofie in Nederland’, Tijdsch Filos 59(2) (1997), 322–328 62

religious language 841. Stump, E. 842. Swanson, J.W.

843. Swinburne, R.G.



846. Theunis, F. 847. Thijsse, E.G.C.

848. Thomas, J.C. 849. Thomas, J.H. 850. Thornton, S.P. 851. Tierno, J.T. 852. Tillich, P.

853. Tillich, P.

854. Tillich, P.

‘Petitionary Prayer’, Amer Phil Quart 16 1979), 81–91 ‘Religious Discourse and Rational Preference Rankings’, Amer Phil Quart 4 (1967), 245–50 ‘The Evidential Value of Religious Experience’, in: Sciences and Theology in the Twentieth Century, Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1981, 182–196 ‘Analogy and Metaphor’, in: Philosophical Assessment of Theology, G.J. Hughes, F.C. Copleston (eds), Tunbridge Wells: Search Pr, 1987, 65–84 ‘Intellectual Autobiography’, Reason and the Christian Religion, A.G. Papgett (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994, 1–18 ‘Hoe spreekt men “religieus”?’, Streven 21 (1967–68), 2021–27 ‘Logics of Consciousness Explained and Compared: Partial Approaches to Actual Belief ’, Log Anal 34 (1991), 221–250 ‘Prayer and Ordinary Language’, Expository Times 93 (1982), 330–332 ‘Religious Language as Symbolism’, Relig Stud 1 (1965–66), 89–93 ‘Facing up to Feuerbach’, Int J Phil Relig 39(2) (1996), 103–120 ‘Descartes on God and the Laws of Logic’, Int Stud Phil 28(4) (1996), 93–103 ‘The Meaning and Justification of Religious Symbols’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 3–11 ‘The Religious Symbol’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 301–21 ‘The Reality of God’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, H.H. Penner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 76–105 63

part two 855. Tooley, M.

856. 857. 858.

859.

860. 861. 862.

863.

864. 865. 866.

‘Theological Statements and the Question of the Empiricist Criterion of Cognitive Significance’, in: The Logic of God, Theology and Verification, M.L. Diamond, T.V. Litzenburg (eds), Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merill, 1975, 481–524 Tracy, D. ‘Theology as Public Discourse’, Christ Century 92 (1975), 280–284 Tracy, D. ‘Theological Pluralism and Analogy’, Thomist 54 (1979), 24–36 Tracy, D. ‘Analogy, Metaphor, and God-Language: Charles Hartshorne’, Mod Sch 62 (1985), 249–264 Troost, A. ‘Nieuw zicht op de mythen: Een actueel onderwerp uit de godsdienstfilosofie’, Phil Ref 65(1) (2000), 18–52 Tucker, A. ‘Kripke and Fixing the Reference of “God” ’, Int Stud Phil 34(4) (2002), 155–160 Tweyman, S. ‘The Articulate Voice and God’, S J Phil 20 (1982), 263–275 Veken, J. van der ‘Can the True God be the God of One Book: the Particularity of Religion and the Universality of Reason’, Notion biblique de Dieu, Louvain: Louvain Univ Pr, 1976, 431–444 Veken, J. van der ‘From Modal Language to Model Language: Hartshorne and Linguistic Analysis’, in: Hartshorne, Process Philosophy, and Theology, R. Kane (ed), Albany: State Univ New York Pr, 1989, 33–51 Velde, H. te ‘Frankfort and Religious Symbols’, Neue Z Syst Theol 27 (1985), 111–122 Verhaar, J. ‘Some Notes on Language and Theology’, Bijdragen 30 (1969), 39–65 Vethamattil, J. ‘The Philosophy of Religion and Linguistic Approaches to Truth’, Bull H. Martyn Inst Isl Stud 12 (1993), 52–60

64

religious language 867. Volp, R.

‘Die Sprache der Religion: theologische überlegungen zur Kritik und Theorie der Religion’, in: Chancen der Religion, R. Volp (ed), Gütersloh: Mohn, 1975, 221–243 868. Volp, R. ‘Kunst als Sprache von Religion: Ein Beitrag zur Semiotik Schleiermachers’, Internationaler Schleiermacher-Kongress Berlin 1984, 1, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1985, 423–438 869. Vroom, H.M. ‘The (Ir)rationalism of the Theistic Concept of God’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk, e.a. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 223–236 870. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Religious Statements and the World’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 49–60 871. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Jonathan Edwards and the Language of God’, J Amer Acad Relig 48 (1980), 519–530 872. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Wilfred Cantwell Smith on Faith and Belief ’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 353–366 873. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Religious Experience and Language’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, P. Byrne, L. Moulden (eds), London/New York: Routledge, 1995, 620–641 874. Walker, J. ‘The Logical Status of God’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 217–228 875. Ward, K. ‘Divine Ineffability’, God, Truth and Reality: Essays in Honour of J. Hick, S. Arvind (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993, 210–220 876. Warner, M. ‘Language, Interpretation and Worship’, in: Religion and Philosophy, M. Warner (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 91–108 877. Warner, M. ‘“Introduction” to “Religion and Philosophy” ’, Philosophy 31 (1992), 1–21 878. Weder, H. ‘Metapher und Gleichnis: Bemerkungen zur Reichweite des Bildes in religiöser Sprache’, Z Theol Kirch 90(4) (1993), 382–408 65

part two 879. Weder, H.

880.

881.

882. 883.

884.

885.

886. 887. 888. 889. 890. 891.

‘Verstehen durch Metaphern: Überlegungen zur Erkenntnistheorie und Methodik bildhafter religiöser Sprache im Anschluss an Adolf Jülicher’, in: Gleichnisreden Jesu 1899–1999, U. Mell (ed), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1999, 97–112 Weder, H. ‘Appendix: Metaphor and Reality’, End of the World and the Ends of God, J.C. Polkinghorne, M. Welker (eds), Harrisburg: Trinity Pr Int, 2000, 291–297 Wehle, W. ‘Concupiscentia signorum: über Ästhetische Erfahrung von Zeichen: Augustin, Dante, Petrarca’, in: Religiöse Erfahrung, W. Haug (ed), München: Fink, 1992, 247–273 Wells, G.A. ‘Don Cupitt’s Religion of Language’, Theology 105(825) (2002), 201–210 Welte, B. ‘Religiöse Sprache’, Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft, (15), Regensburg: Verlag Friedrich Pustet, 1973, 7–21 Werbick, J. ‘Eindeutigkeit und Beziehungsreichtum religiöser Sprache’, in: Auf Wegen der Versühnung, P. Neuner, F. Wolfinger (eds), Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Knecht, 1982, 175–197 Westphal, M. ‘Religious Experience as Self Transcendence and Self Deception’, Faith Phil 9(2) (1992), 168–192 Wewers, G.A. ‘Das Wort ‘Gott’ als Problem der religiösen Sprache’, Kairos 24(3–4) (1982), 207–219 Wheeler, A.M. ‘Are Theological Utterances Assertions?’, Sophia 8(3) (1969), 33–37 Wheeler, D.L. ‘Quine and the Religious Uses of Language’, Persp Relig Stud 24 (1997), 259–272 White, D.A. ‘Is Kripke Really at the Helm’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 45–54 Whittaker, J.H. ‘Literal and Figurative Language of God’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 39–54 Whittaker, J.H. ‘Can a Purely Grammatical Inquiry be Religiously Persuasive’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin (ed), 66

religious language

892. Wiebe, D.

893. Williams, B.

894. Williams, C.J.F. 895. Wilson, B.A.

896. Wilson, J. 897. Winance, E. 898. Wolterstorff, N.

899. Wolterstorff, N. 900. Wolterstorff, N.



904. Wright, T.R.

New York/London: St Martin’s Pr/Macmillan, 1995, 348–366 ‘From the Open to the Closed Society: Michel Despland on the Philosophy of Religion’, Scot J Relig 9(1) (1988), 19–28 ‘Tertullian’s Paradox’, New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew and A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM Pr, 1955, 1972, 187– 211 ‘Existence and the Meaning of the Word “God” ’, Downs Rev 77 (1959), 53–71 ‘Religious Discourse: The Language of Disobedience and Vision’, Sophia 18(1) (1979), 10–19 ‘Religious Assertions’, Hibbert J 56 (1957– 58), 148–60 ‘Métadiscours du discours sur Dieu’, Rev Thomiste 79 (1979), 388–407 ‘Faith and philosophy’, in: Faith and Philosophy; Philosophical Studies in Religion and Ethics, A. Plantinga (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964, 3–33 ‘Why Animals don’t Speak’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 463–485 ‘John Locke’s Epistemological Piety: Reason is the Candle of the Lord’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 572–591 ‘Locke’s Philosophy of Religion’, in: Cambridge Companion to Locke, V. Chappell (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1994, 172–198 ‘The Limits of Kant’, Harvard Div Bul 26(4) (1997), 24 ‘Analytic Philosophy of Religion: Retrospect and Prospect’, in: Perspectives in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, T. Lehtonen, T. Koistinen (eds), Helsinki: LutherAgricola-So, 2000, 152–170 ‘Regenerating Narrative: The Gospels as Fiction’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 389–400 67

part two 905. Wynn, M.

906. Xenakis, J. 907. Young, J.J. 908. Young, R. 909. Zagzebski, L. 910. Zagzebski, L.

911. Zaslawsky, D.

912. Zelechow, B.

913. Ziff, P.

914. Zorn, H. 915. Zuck, J.E.

916. Zuurdeeg, W.F.

‘Religious Language’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, P. Byrne, J.L. Moulden (eds), London/New York: Routledge, 1995, 413–432 ‘Ordinary Language and Ordinary Belief ’, Phil Stud 5 (1954), 40–46 ‘What to Do with Austin’s Words’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 200–210 ‘Petitioning God’, Amer Phil Quart 11 (1974), 193–201 ‘Recent Work in the Philosophy of Religion’, Philosophical Books 31(1) (1990), 1–6 ‘What if the Impossible had been Actual?’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 165–183 ‘Analyse sémantique, philosophie critique et théologie’, Rev Theol Phil 111 (1979), 353–372 ‘Biblical Speech and Modern Consciousness in the Post-Modern Age: The Double Paradox of Modernism’, Hist Euro Ideas 18(6) (1994), 885–900 ‘About “God” ’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 195–202 ‘Grammar, Doctrines, and Practice’, J Rel 75(4) (1995), 509–520 ‘Tales of Wonder: Biblical Narrative, Myth, and Fairy Stories’, J Amer Acad Relig 44 (1976), 299–308 ‘The Nature of Theological Language’, J Rel 40 (1960), 1–8

68

PART THREE

RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE 3.1

GENERAL

Books 917. Alston, W.P.

918. Bagger, M.C. 919. Bloechl, J. (ed) 920. Brümmer, V. and M. Sarot 921. Cargas, H.J. and B. Lee (eds) 922. Colapietro, V.M.

923. Davis, C.F. 924. Derrida, J. and G. Vattimo (eds) 925. Dillistone, F.W. 926. Donovan, P. 927. Edie, J.M. 928. Edwards, D. 929. Franklin, S.T.

Perceiving God: The Epistemology of Religious Experience, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991 Religious Experience, Justification, and History, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1999 Religious Experience and the End of Metaphysics, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2003 Revelation and Experience, Utrecht: Utrechtse Theologische Reeks, 1996 Religious Experience and Process Theology: The Pastoral Implications of a Major Modern Movement, New York: Paulist Pr, 1976 Reason, Experience, and God: John E. Smith in Dialogue, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1997 The Evidential Force Of Religious Experience, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1989 Religion, Stanford: Stanford Univ Pr, 1998 Religious Experience and Christian Faith, London: SCM Pr, 1981 Interpreting Religious Experience, London: Sheldon Pr, 1979 William James and Phenomenology, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1987 Human Experience of God, New York: Paulist Pr, 1983 Speaking from the Depths, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989 69

part 3.1 930. Hook, S. (ed)

931. Kreiner, A. and P. Schmidt-Leukel (eds) 932. Lane, D.A. 933. Lewis, H.D. 934. Long, E.T. 935. McGhee, M. (ed) 936. Miles, T.R. 937. Smart, N. 938. Smith, J.E. 939. Welte, B. 940. Yandell, K.E.

Religious Experience and Truth—A Symposium, New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961 Religiöse Erfahrung und theologische Reflexion: Festschrift für Heinrich Döring, Paderborn: Bonifatius, 1993 The Experience of God: An Invitation to Do Theology, New York: Paulist Pr, 1981 Our Experience of God, London: Allen & Unwin, 1959 Experience, Reason and God, Washington: Cath Univ of America Pr, 1980 Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992 Religious Experience, London: Macmillan, 1972 The Religious Experience of Mankind, New York: Scribner, 1969 Experience and God, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1968 Das Licht des Nichts. Von der Möglichkeit neuer religiöser Erfahrung, Düsseldorf, 1980 The Epistemology of Religious Experience, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993

Articles 941. Allen, D.

942. Allen, D., A. Sauter and B. Sommerfield


‘L’analyse phénoménologique de l’expérience religieuse’, Les cahiers de l’herne 33 (1978), 128–138 ‘Rechtfertigung religiöser Erfahrung? Ein philosophischer Zugang in der Denkerfahrung Simone Weils’, in: Rechtfertigung und Erfahrung, M. Beintker (ed), Gütersloh: Kaiser, 1995, 229–245 ‘Reply to Daniels’ “Experiencing God” ’, Phil Phenomenol Res 49 (1989), 501–506 ‘Religious Experience and Religious Belief ’, Nous 16 (1982), 3–12; also in: 70

religious experience ‒ general



949. Alston, W.P.

950. Alston, W.P.

951. Alston, W.P.

952. Angel, L. 953. Audi, R.

954. Auping, J. 955. Barnard, G.W.

956. Barnard, G.W.

Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 295–303 ‘The Autonomy of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 31 (1992), 67–87 ‘The Place of Experience in the Grounds of Religious Belief, in: Our Knowledge of God, K.J. Clark (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 87–112 ‘Precis of ‘Perceiving God’’, Phil Phenomenol Res 54(4) (1994), 863–868 ‘Religiöse Erfahrung und religiöse Überzeugungen’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, C. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Schöningh, 1998 ‘God and Religious Experience’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington DC: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 65–69 ‘Does Religion Experience Justify Religious Belief ?: Religious Experience Justifies Religious Belief ’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 135–145 ‘Religious Language’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 220–244 ‘Compositional Science and Religious Philosophy’, Relig Stud 41(2) (2005), 125–143 ‘Perceptual Experience, Doxastic Practice, and the Rationality of Religious Commitment’, J Phil Res 20 (1995), 1–18 ‘Een register voor uitdrukkingen van godservaring’, Bijdragen 33 (1972), 176–205 ‘Explaining the Unexplainable: Wayne Proudfoot’s Religious Experience’, J Amer Acad Relig 60 (1992 Sum), 231–256 ‘The Varieties of Religious Experience: Reflections on Its Enduring Value’, J Cons Stud 9(9–10) (2002), 57–77 71

part 3.1 957. Barnes, L.P. 958. Barrett, J.E. 959. Barth, H.M.

960. Boisset, J. 961. Bremer, M.

962. Brümmer, V. 963. Brümmer, V. 964. Burke, T.P. 965. Byrne, P. and K. Ward 966. Cameron, C.M.

967. Campbell, J.

968. Chapman, R. 969. Chirpaz, F. 970. Cipolla, R.G. 971. Clark, R.W. 972. Clarke, J.J. 973. Clarke, W.N.

‘Rudolf Otto and the Limits of Religious Description’, Relig Stud 30(2) (1994), 219–230 ‘God and Grace in Human Experience’, Amer J Theol Phil 2 (1981), 55–66 ‘Theologia Experimentalis. Eine Erinnerung an Gottfried Arnolds Playdoyer für die Erfahrung’, Neue Z Syst Theol 23 (1981), 120–136 ‘L’expérience religieuse’, in: L’expérience, Paris: Albin Michel, 1964, 361–75 ‘Religious Experience and Religious Language’, in: Glauben und Wissen, A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2003, 243–247 ‘Lyttkens on Religious Experience and Transcendence’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 221–225 ‘On Thanking God Whatever Happens’, J Theol So Africa 48 (1984), 3–12 ‘The Theologian as Storyteller and Philosopher’, Horizons 4 (1977), 207–215 ‘Responses to W.P. Alston’s Perceiving God, The Epistemology of Religious Experience’, 1991, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 135–180 ‘Can We Give an Adequate Account of Human Experience without Reference to God?’, Evangel 18(1) (2000), 18–23 ‘A Study in Human Nature Entitled the Varieties of Religious Experience’, J Speculative Phil 17(1) (2003), 14–29 ‘Language and Religious Experience’, Church Quart 162 (1961), 325–30 ‘L’experience du sacre selon Mircea Eliade’, Etudes 360 (1984), 789–802 ‘Ceremonial and the Tacit Dimension’, Worship 47 (1973), 398–404 ‘The Evidential Value of Religious Experiences’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 189–202 ‘Mysticism and the Paradox of Survival’, Int Phil Quart 11 (1971), 165–79 ‘The Natural Roots of Religious Experience’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 511–523 72

religious experience ‒ general 974. Cooper, R. 975. Copleston, F.C. 976. Corcoran, K.J. 977. Craighead, H.A.

978. Crittenden, C. 979. D’Aquili, E.G. 980. Dalferth, I.U. 981. Daniels, C.B. 982. Danto, A.C.

983. Davis, C.F. 984. Dean, W.

985. Desmond, W.

986. Deuser, H.

987. Dierksmeier, C.

988. Diffey, T.J.

‘The Unifying Structures of the Experience of the Holy’, Phil Today 32 (1988), 54–61 ‘The Philosophical Relevance of Religious Experience’, Philosophy 31 (1956), 229–43 ‘Experiencing God’, Sophia 38(2) (1999), 116–141 ‘William James be Damned: is it Evidentially Justifiable to Trust Religious Experience?’, Persp Relig Stud 26(4) (1999), 409–419 ‘Robert Hoffman and ‘Direct Experience of God’’, Phil Stud 13 (1962), 75–78 ‘Religious and Spiritual Experience’, J Cons Stud 711–12 (2000), 251–266 ‘Luther on the Experience of Faith’, Heythrop J 21 (1980), 50–56 ‘Experiencing God’, Phil Phenomenol Res 49 (1989), 487–499 ‘Faith, Language, and Religious Experience: A Dialogue’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 137–149 ‘The Devotional Experiment’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 15–28 ‘The Persistence of Experience: a Commentary on Kaufman’s Theology’, in: New Essays in Religious Pluralism, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1993, 67–81 ‘Art as Aesthetic/Religious in Hegel’s Philosophy of Absolute Spirit’ in: Hegel’s Philosophy of Spirit, P.G. Stillman (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1987, 170–196 ‘Gott—Realität und Erfahrung. Überlegungen im Anschluss an die Religionsphilosophie von C.S. Peirce’, Neue Z Syst Theol 25 (1983), 290–312 ‘Zum Begriff des religiösen Gefühls im Anschluss an Kant’, Z Theol 8(2) (2001), 201–217 ‘The Idea of Aesthetic Experience’, in: The Possibility of the Aesthetic Experience, M.H. 73

part 3.1

989. 990.

991.

992.

993.

994.

995.

996.

997.

998.

Mitias (ed), Dordrecht: Nijhoff, 1986, 3–12 Dinan, S.A. ‘The Tantalizing Absence of God’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 65 (1991), 87–98 Döring, H. ‘Disput um die Erfahrbarkeit Gottes: Sondierungen zum fundamentaltheologischen Stellenwert der religiösen Erfahrung’, in: Fides quarens intellectum, M. Kessler, W. Pannenberg, H.J. Pottmeyer (eds), Tübingen: Francke, 1992, 17–39 Dotterer, D.W. ‘James and Bowne on the Philosophy of Religious Experience’, Person Forum 6(2) (1990), 123–141 Dulles, A.R. ‘Revelation and Discovery’, in Theology and Discovery, W.J. Keller (ed), Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1980, 1–29 Dunning, S.N. ‘Love is Not Enough: A Kierkegaardian Phenomenology of Religious Experience’, Faith Phil 12(1) (1995), 22–39 Dupré, W. ‘Transcendence and Wholeness’, in: On Sharing Religious Experience, J.D. Gort (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992, 25–44 Eckartsberg, E. von ‘God-Consciousness and the ‘Poetry of Madness’’, in: The Metaphors of Consciousness, R. Von Eckartsber (ed), New York: Plenum Pr, 1981, 361–378 Edwards, D. ‘Experience of God and Explicit Faith: A Comparison of John of the Cross and Karl Rahner’, Thomist 46 (1982), 33–74 Evans, C.S. ‘The Epistemological Significance of Transformative Religious Experiences: A Kierkegaardian Exploration’, Faith Phil 91 (1991), 180–192 Fales, E. ‘Does Religious Experience Justify Religious Belief?: Do Mystics See God?’ in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed.), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2004, 145–158 74

religious experience ‒ general 999. Ferrater, M.J.

‘The Language of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 1 (1970), 22–33 1000. Ferreira, M.J. ‘Newman and William James on Religious Experience: the Theory and the Concrete’, Heythrop J 29 (1988), 44–57 1001. Findlay, J.N. ‘Religion and Its Three Paradigmatic Instances’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 215–227 1002. Fiorato, P. ‘Die Erfahrung, das Unbedingte und die Religion: Walter Benjamin als Leser von Kants Theorie der Erfahrung’, in: Hermann Cohen’s Philosophy of Religion, S. Moses, H. Wiedebach (eds), Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1997, 71–84 1003. Fischer, K. ‘Religious Experience in Lonergan and Whitehead’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 69–79 1004. Forest, A. ‘La métaphysique et la vie spirituelle selon Lavelle’, Arch Phil 46 (1983), 27–42 1005. Forgie, J.W. ‘Theistic Experience and the Doctrine of Unanimity’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 13–30 1006. Frankenberry, N. ‘The Empirical Dimension of Religious Experience’, Process Stud 8 (1978), 259–276 1007. Fries, H. ‘Die Bedeutung der Erfahrung in der Theologie von John Henry Newman’, in: Religiöse Erfahrung und theologische Reflexion, A. Kreiner, P. Schmidt-Leukel (eds), Paderborn: Bonifatius, 1993, 125–132 1008. Frizzell, L. ‘Religious Experience and Interpretation’, J Dharma 5 (1980), 80–93 1009. Fu, P.J. ‘The Justification of William James’s ‘Religious Experience’’, Phil Rev (Taiwan) 8 (1985), 211–28 1010. Gall, R.S. ‘The Inside and the Outside: Religious Experience and Religious Thought’, Auslegung 12 (1986), 122–133 1011. Garceau, B. ‘Experience et Foi: replique à Kai Nielsen’, Dialogue (Canada) 22 (1983), 405–413 1012. Gavin, W.J. ‘The ‘Will to Believe’ in Science and Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 139– 148 75

part 3.1 1013. Gellman, J.I. 1014. Gellman, J.I.

1015. Gerhart, M. 1016. Gill, J.H. 1017. Grover, S. 1018. Grube, D.M.

1019. Guy, P.

1020. Haddox, B. 1021. Haeffner, G.

1022. Hartshorne, Ch.

1023. Heaney, J.J.

1024. Hedley, D. and R. Pouivet 1025. Heim, S.M.

1026. Heinzmann, R.

‘Experiencing God’s Infinity’, Amer Phil Quart 31(1) (1994), 53–61 ‘Identifying God in Experience: on Strawson, Sounds, and God’s Space’, in: Referring to God, P. Helm (ed), Richmond: Curzon Pr, 2000, 71–89 ‘Experience and Theory’, Zygon 39(1) (2004), 5–11 ‘Religious Experience as Mediated’, Christ Schol Rev 13(4) (1984), 349–359 ‘Religious Experiences: Scepticism, Gullibility, or Credulity?’, Logos 12 (1991), 77–86 ‘Religious Experience After the Demise of Foundationalism’, Relig Stud 31(1) (1995), 37–52 ‘Roman Ingarden’s Aesthetic Analysis: What Can It Tell us about Religious Experience?’, Eidos 16(1) (1999), 97–116 ‘Religious Language as Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 222–27 ‘Erfahrung, Lebenserfahrung, religiöse Erfahrung. Versuch einer Begriffsklarung’, Theol Phil 78(2) (2003), 161–192 ‘The Aesthetic Dimensions of Religious Experience’, in: Logic, God and Metaphysics, J.F. Harris (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 9–18 ‘Faith and the Logic of Seeing-As’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 189–198; also in: Sophia 18(1) (1980), 33–41 ‘La perception de Dieu et la vision de l’invisible chez William Alston’, Rev Theol Phil 134(2–3) (2002), 175–185 ‘Saving the Particulars: Religious Experience and Religious Ends’, Relig Stud 36(4) (2000), 435–453 ‘An der Grenze begreifenden Denkens: Zum Ursprung religiöser Erfahrung bei Thomas von Aquin’, in: Religiöse Erfahrung und theologische Reflexion, A. Kreiner, 76

religious experience ‒ general P. Schmidt-Leukel (eds), Paderborn: Bonifatius, 1993, 103–111 1027. Helm, P. ‘Religious Experience’, Sophia 16(1) (1977), 1–6 1028. Helm, P. ‘Response’, in: Referring to God, P. Helm (ed), New York: St. Martin’s Pr, 2000, 90–94 1029. Henry, J.P. ‘Religious Experience, Archetypes, and the Neurophysiology of Emotions’, Zygon 21 (1986), 47–74 1030. Hick, J.H. ‘Mystical Experience as Cognition’, in: Mystics and Scholars, H. Coward (ed), Waterloo: Wilfred Laurier Univ Pr, 1977, 41–56 1031. Hick, J.H. ‘Seeing-as and Religious Experience’, in: Philosophy of Religion, W.L. Gombocz (ed), Vienna: Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky, 1984, 46–52 1032. Hick, J.H. ‘A Religious Understanding of Religion: a Model of the Relationship Between Traditions’, in: Many Mansions, H. Cox (ed), London: Bellew, 1992, 122–136 1033. Hick, J.H. ‘Climbing the Foothills of Understanding’, in: The Craft of Religious Studies, J.R. Stone (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1998, 76–97 1034. Horsburgh, H.J.N. ‘The Claims of Religious Experience’, Austr J Phil 35 (1957), 186–200 1035. Jansen, R. ‘Experiencing-As: John Hick’s Failure to Improve upon a Fideistic Position’, Dialogue (PST) 41(2–3) (1999), 27–33 1036. Jeffrey, A.V. ‘Gale on Reference and Religious Experience’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 91–112 1037. Jhingran, S. ‘Theory of Types of Religious Experience: Some Critical Remarks’, Indian Phil Quart 8 (1981), 283–292 1038. Johnson, P.A. ‘Towards a Concept of Religious Experience’, Logos 2 (1981), 59–71 1039. Jordan, J.J. ‘Kenny and Religious Experience’, Sophia 29 (1990), 10–20 77

part 3.1 1040. Jung, M. 1041.

1042. 1043.

1044. 1045.

1046.

1047.

1048. 1049.

1050.

1051.

1052.

‘Religious Experience and Pluralism’, Neue Z Syst Theol 43(3) (2001), 350–365 Katz, S.T. ‘Language, Epistemology, and Mysticism’, in: Mysticism and philosophical analysis, S.T. Katz (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1978, 22–74 Kerken, L. van der ‘De religieuze beleving als voorstelling’, Tijdschr Theol 34 (1972), 3–24 Ketchum, R. ‘The Argument from Religious Experience: A Narrowing of Alternatives’, Faith Phil, 1991, 354–367 King, S.B. ‘Concepts, Anti-Concepts and Religious Experience’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 445–458 Köpf, U. ‘Wesen und Funktion religiöser Erfahrung —Überlegungen im Anschluss an Bernard von Clairvaux’, Neue Z Syst Theol 22 (1980), 150–165 Krishna, D. ‘Religious Experience and Truth’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 231–40 Kuitert, H.M. ‘Ervaring als toegang tot de godsdienstige werkelijkheid’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 32 (1978), 177–196 Leahy, L. ‘Expérience religieuse et métaphysique’, Science Espr 20 (1968), 127–39 Lee, B. ‘A Process Theology of Religious Experience and Discourse’, Relig Life 48 (1979), 434–448 Levine, M.P. ‘Can There Be Self-Authenticating Experiences of God?’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 229–234 Levine, M.P. ‘Self-Authenticating Experiences of God: A Reply to Professor Oakes’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 161–163 Lewis, H.D. and ‘The Cognitive Factor in Religious ExpeC.H. Whiteley rience—A Symposium’, 29 (1955), 61–64, 75–83, 85–92; also in: Religious Language and the Problem of Religious 78

religious experience ‒ general

1053. Lewis, H.D.

1054. Loichinger, A.

1055. Londis, J.J.

1056. Long, E.T. 1057. Loughlin, G. 1058. Louw, D.J.

1059. Lyttkens, H. 1060. Mampra, Th. 1061. Masih, Y. 1062. Mason, D.R. 1063. Maurer, A. 1064. Miller, R.C. 1065. Moore, A.W. 1066. Naulty, R.A. 1067. Needleman, J. 1068. Neitz, M.J.

Knowledge, R.E. Santoni (ed), Bloomington/ London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968, 48–65 ‘Religious Experience’, in: Person and God, W.A. Christian (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1988, 23–38 ‘Zur rationalen Begründungsfunktion religiöser Erfahrung’, in: Religiöse Erfahrung und theologische Reflexion, A. Kreiner, P. SmidtLeukel (eds), Paderborn: Bonifatius, 1993, 29–57 ‘“Mediated Immediacy” in the Thought of John E. Smith: A Critique’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 473–480 ‘Lewis on Experience, Reason, and Religious Belief ’, Rev Metaph 35 (1981), 87–110 ‘See-saying/Say-seeing’, Theology 91 (1988), 201–208 ‘Metaphorical Truth, Conflict, and TruthExperience: A Critique of Vincent Brümmer’, S Afr J Phil 13(2) (1994), 58–65 ‘Religious Experience and Transcendence’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 211–220 ‘Religious Experience and Revelation’, J Dharma 13 (1988), 328–350 ‘Religious Experience and Language’, Phil Quart (India) 34 (1961–62), 57–65 ‘Selfhood, Transcendence, and the Experience of God’, Mod Theol 3 (1987), 293–314 ‘Reflections on Metaphysics and Experience’, Proc Amer Phil Soc 61 (1987), 26–34 ‘Meland: Worship and his Recent Thought’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 (1984), 96–106 ‘Ineffability and Religion’, European J Phil 11(2) (2003), 161–176 ‘J.L. Mackie’s Disposal of Religious Experience’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 1–9 ‘Religion and the Recovery of Experience’, Rev Metaph 23 (1969–70), 102–13 ‘Feminist theory and Religious Experience’, in: Handbook of Religious Experience, R.W. Hood 79

part 3.1

1069. Nelson, H.J. 1070. Newberg, A.B. and E.G. D’Aquili 1071. Nicolas, A.T. de

1072. Niebuhr, R.R.

1073. Nielsen, K.

1074. Oakes, R.A.

1075. Oakes, R.A. 1076. Oakes, R.A. 1077. Oakes, R.A.

1078. Oakes, R.A.

1079. Oakes, R.A. 1080. Oakes, R.A. 1081. Oberhammer, G.

(ed), Birmingham AL: Religious Education Pr, 1995, 520–534 ‘Experience, Dialectic, and God’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 153–168 ‘The Neuropsychology of Religious and Spiritual Experience’, J Cons Stud 7(11– 12) (2000), 251–266 ‘Religious Experience and Religious Language’, Main Currents 28 (1971), 43–49 ‘William James on Religious Experience’, in: The Cambridge Companion to William James, R.A. Putnam (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1997 ‘Religion and Groundless Believing’, in: Religious Experience and Religious Belief, J. Runzo (ed), Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1986, 19–29 ‘Is “Self-Validating” Religious Experience Logically Possible?’, Thomist 36 (1972), 256–66 ‘Sensible Experience of God’, New Scholas 48 (1974), 171–184 ‘Sensible Experience of God: Once again’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 341–343 ‘Religious Experience, Self-Authentication, and Modality “De Re”: A Prolegomenon’, Amer Phil Quart 16 (1979), 217–224 ‘Religious Experience, Sense-Perception and God’s Essential Unobservability’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 357–368 ‘Reply to Michael Levine’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 235–239 ‘Union with God: A Theory’, Faith Phil 7(2) (1990), 165–176 ‘Hermeneutics of Religious Experience’, in: On Sharing Religious Experience, J.P. Gort (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992, 13–24 80

religious experience ‒ general 1082. O’Hear, A.

‘The Real or the Real? Chardin or Rothko’, in: Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, M. MacGhee (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 47–58 1083. O’Leary, J.S. ‘Ultimacy and Conventionality in Religious Experience’, in: Religious Experience and the End of Metaphysics, J. Bloechl (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2003, 174–199 1084. Ouseparampil, J. ‘An Exploration of the New Avenues for Analysing Religious Experience’, J Dharma 5 (1981), 389–398 1085. Owen, H.P. ‘Our Experience of God’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 175–84 1086. Oyler, D. ‘Intentionality of Feelings’, Phil Today 35(4) (1991), 339–350 1087. Peerenboom, R.P. ‘The Religious Foundations of Nishida’s Philosophy’, Asia J Phil 1(2) (1991), 161– 173 1088. Pellauer, D. ‘Silence and the Phenomenology of Religious Experience’, Phil Today 27 (1983), 138–143 1089. Perovich, A.N. ‘Mysticism and the Philosophy of Science’, J Rel 65(1) (1985), 63–82 1090. Perrett, R.W. ‘John Hick on Faith: A Critique’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 57–66 1091. Petit, J.C. ‘Einige Bemerkungen über die Bedeutung des Nichts in Tillichs Religionsverständnis und für die religiöse Erfahrung der Moderne’, in: God and Being, G. Hummel (ed), Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1989, 223–229 1092. Pfüller, W. ‘Das problem der ‘religiösen Erfahrung’’, Theologische Versuche 17, Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt (1989), 79–90 1093. Phillips, D.Z. ‘William James and the Notion of Two Worlds’, in: Religion, Reason and the Self, S.R. Sutherland, T.A. Roberts (eds), Cardiff: Univ of Wales Pr, 1989, 129–144 81

part 3.1 1094. Phillips, D.Z. 1095. Pierson, R.

1096. Platt, D. 1097. Potter, V.G.

1098. Power, W.L.

1099. Pratt, V. 1100. Proudfoot, W.L.

1101. Raschke, C.A.

1102. Ratcliffe, M.

1103. Reckermann, A.

1104. Ricken, F.

1105. Ricoeur, P.

‘Waiting for the Vanishing Shed’, Phil Theol 5 (1991), 333–353 ‘Christian Mystical Perception and the Theory of Doxastic Practices’, Sophia 39(1) (2000), 25–45 ‘Divinity as a Given’, Int Phil Quart 27 (1987), 381–392 ‘John E. Smith and the Recovery of Religious Experience’, in: Reason, Experience, and God, V.M. Colapietro (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1997, 7–18 ‘Religious Experience and the Christian Experience of God’, Int J Phil Relig 31 (1992), 177–186 ‘Feeling Awed by God’, Mind 79 (1970), 607–12 ‘Explaining Religious Experience’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 336–352 ‘Religious Experiences and Modern Synthetic Religiosity’, J Dharma 11(2) (1986), 106–114 ‘Scientific Naturalism and the Neurology of Religious Experience’, Relig Stud 39(3) (2003), 323–345 ‘Pascal als Theoretiker religiöser Erfahrung’, in: Religiöse Erfahrung, W. Haug (ed), München: Wilhelm Fink, 1992, 307–333 ‘“Perspicuous Representation” and the Analogy of Experience’, in: Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 161–175 ‘Experience and Language in Religious Discourse’, in: Phenomenology and the ‘Theological Turn’: The French Debate, D. Janicaud (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 2000, 127–146

82

religious experience ‒ general 1106. Roberts, T.A.

1107.

1108. 1109.

1110. 1111.

1112.

1113. 1114.

1115.

1116.

‘Religious Experience’, in: Religion, Reason and the Self, H.D. Lewis (ed), Cardiff: Univ of Wales Pr, 1989, 75–89 Robbins, J.W. ‘John Hick on Religious Experience and Perception’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 108–118 Robbins, J.W. ‘C.B. Martin on Religious Experience’, Mod Sch 53 (1976), 167–171 Rockefeller, S.C. ‘Dewey’s Philosophy of Religious Experience’, in: Reading Dewey, L.A. Hickman (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1998 Roo, W.A. van ‘Experience and Theology’, Gregorianum 66 (1985), 611–640 Rottschaefer, W.A. ‘Religious Cognition as Interpreted Experience: An Examination of Ian Barbour’s Comparison of the Epistemic Structures of Science and Religion’, Zygon 20 (1985), 265–283 Rosenthal, S.B. ‘William James, Varieties of Religious Experience (1902): Dimensions of Concrete Experience’, in: The Classics of Western Philosophy: A Reader’s Guide, J.J.E. Gracia (ed), Malden MA: BlackwellPublishing, 2003, 440–445 Runyon, T. ‘The Role of Experience in Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 31(2–3) (1992), 187–194 Runzo, J. ‘Conceptual Relativism and Religious Experience’, in: Religious Experience and Religious Belief, J. Runzo (ed), Lanham: Univ Pr of Am, 1986, 117–141 Schaeffler, R. ‘“Expérience religieuse et expérience profane du monde” dans les “Aecrits inédits” de G. Kruger’, Arch Phil 47 (1984), 375–384 Schaeffler, R. ‘Die religiöse Erfahrung und das Zeugnis von ihr Erkundung eines Problemfeldes’, in: Erfahrung des Absoluten—absolute Erfahrung? Beiträge zum christlichen Offenbarungsverständnis, Düsseldorf: Patmos, 1990, 13–34 83

part 3.1 1117. Schellenberg, J.L.

1118. Schlamm, L.

1119. Scott, M. 1120. Sherry, P.J.

1121. Silver, D.

1122. Skousgaard, S.

1123. Smart, N. 1124. Smith, J.E. 1125. Smith, J.E.

1126. Smith, J.E.

1127. Smith, J.E.

1128. Smith, R.D.

1129. Sparshott, F.E.

‘Religious Experience and Religious Diversity: A Reply to Alston’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 151–159 ‘Numinous Experience and Religious Language’, Relig Stud 28(4) (1992), 533–551 ‘Seeing Aspects’, Int J Phil Relig 44(2) (1998), 93–108 ‘Von Hugel’s Retrospective View of Modernism’, Heythrop J 28 (1987), 179– 191 ‘Religious Experience and the Facts of Religious Pluralism’, Int J Phil Relig 49(1) (2001), 1–17 ‘Vows and Promisses: A Phenomenology of Religious Experience’, Phil Today 26 (1982), 65–75 ‘Our Experience of the Ultimate’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 19–26 ‘The Experiental Foundations of Religion’, Phil J 55 (1958), 538–45 ‘Philosophical Interpretation and the Religious Dimension of Experience’, Logos 2 (1981), 5–20 ‘The Meaning of Religious Experience in Hegel and Whitehead’, in: Hegel and Whitehead, G.R. Lucas, jr (ed), Albany: Suny, 1986, 285–309 ‘Experience, God, and Classical American Philosophy’, Amer J Theol Phil 14(2) (1993), 119–145 ‘John Wesley and Jonathan Edwards on Religious Experience: a Comparative Analysis’, Wesley Theol J 25 (1990), 130–146 ‘Religious Experience and Aesthetic Experience’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 96–114 84

religious experience ‒ general 1130. Spezio, M.L.

1131.

1132. 1133. 1134. 1135.

1136. 1137. 1138.

1139.

1140.

1141.

1142.

‘Engaging d’Aquili and Newberg’s “The Mystical Mind”: Understanding Biology’, in: Religious Experience: The Biogenetic Structuralist Approach of Eugene D’Aquili and Andrew Newberg, P.J. Hefner (ed), 2001, 477–484 Spohn, W.C. ‘William James on Religious Experience: An Elitist Account?’, Amer J Theol Phil 15(1) (1994), 27–41 Stark, R. ‘A Taxonomy of Religious Experience’, J Scient Stud Rel 5 (1965–66), 97–116 Starkloff, C.F. ‘In Search of the “Ultimate Meaning”, Ultim Real Mean 18(4) (1995), 249–263 Steen, W.J. van der ‘Science, Religion, and Experience’, Int Phil Quart 40(3) (2000), 339–349 Steup, M. ‘William, Alston: “Perceiving God”: “The Epistemology of Religious Experience” ’, Nous 31(3) (1997), 408–420 Sutherland, S.R. ‘Religion, Experience and Privacy’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 121–132 Taliaferro, Ch. ‘Kenny and Sensing God’, Sophia 25(2) (1986), 11–16 Thomas, E.V. ‘D.Z. Phillips and Religious Belief as Perspective on Life’, Scot J Relig 14(2) (1993), 112–124 Thomas, J.R. ‘Reflections and Reservations Concerning Martin Buber’s Dialogical Philosophy in its Religious Dimension’, Dialec Hum 16(1) (1989), 183–189 Thompson, C. ‘Wittgenstein, Augustine and the Fantasy of Ascent’, Phil Invest 25(2) (2002), 153–171 Vaught, C.G. ‘John Dewey’s Conception of the Religious Dimension of Experience’, in: Pragmatism and Religion, S.E. Rosenbaum (ed), Urbana Chicago: Univ of Illinois, 2003, 265–276 Veken, J. van der ‘Can the True God be the God of One Book?’, in: Religious Experience and Process Theology. The Pastoral Concerns of a Major 85

part 3.1 Modern Movement, H.J. Cargas, B. Lee (eds), New York: Paulist Press, 1976, 261–279 1143. Veldsman, D.P. ‘In the Footprints of and in Touch with Reality: William James and Religious Experience’, in: The Relevance of Theology for the 1990s, J. Mouton (ed), Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council, 1994, 237–262 1144. Verhack, I. ‘Eindigheidservaring en absoluutheid’, Tijdschr Filos 58(1) (1996), 142–153 1145. Vroom, H.M. ‘Can Religious Experience be Shared? Introduction to the Theme “Sharing Religious Experience” ’, in: On Sharing Religious Experience, J.P. Gort (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992, 3–12 1146. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Religious Experience and Language’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, P. Byrne (ed), London/New York: Routledge, 1995, 620–641 1147. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Religious Experience and Religious Pluralism’, in: Philosophical Challenge of Religious Diversity, P.L. Quinn, K. Meeker (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000, 218–225 1148. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Gale on Religious Experience’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 114–131 1149. Walter, E. ‘Can there Be Sensible Experience of God?’, New Scholas 48 (1974), 519–526 1150. Webb, D. and ‘Religious Experience as Event and InterA. Gargani pretation’, in: Religion, J. Derrida (ed), Stanford: Stanford Univ Pr, 1998 1151. Webb, M.O. ‘Religious Experience as Doubt Resolution’, Int J Phil Relig 18 (1985), 81–86 1152. Webb, M.O. ‘Does the Sanctity of Christian Mystics Corroborate their Claims?’, Int J Phil Relig 37(2) (1995), 63–71 1153. Weisbaker, D.R. ‘Paul Tillich on the Experiential Ground of Religious Certainty’, Amer J Theol Phil 1 (1980), 37–44

86

religious experience ‒ general 1154. Westbrook, R.

1155. Westphal, M.

1156. Wiebe, D. 1157. Williams, P.

1158. Woudenberg, R. van

1159. Wright, J.H. 1160. Yandell, K.E. 1161. Yandell, K.E.

1162. Yandell, K.E.

1163. Zangwill, N. 1164. Zeis, J.

‘An Uncommon Faith: Pragmatism and Religious Experience’, in: Pragmatism and Religion, E.S. Rosenbaum (ed), Chicago: University of Illinois, 2003, 190–205 ‘Religious Experience as Self Transcendence and Self Deception’, Faith Phil 9(2) (1992), 168–192 ‘The Religious Experience Argument’, Sophia 14(1) (1975), 19–28 ‘Non-Conceptuality, Critical Reasoning and Religious Experience’, in: Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, M. McGhee (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 189–211 ‘Alston on Direct Perception and Interpretation’, Int J Phil Relig 36(2) (1994), 117–124 ‘The Distinctive Quality of Religious Experience’, Logos 2 (1981), 85–98 ‘Self-Authenticating Religious Experience’, Sophia 16(3) (1977), 8–18 ‘Scientific Experience and Religious Experience’, in: Art and Experience: Studies in Art, Culture, and Communities, A.C. Sukla (ed), Westport: Praeger, 2003, 1–19 ‘Is Numinous Experience Evidence That God Exists?’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Publ, 2003, 361–375 ‘The Myth of Religious Experience’, Relig Stud 40(1) (2004), 1–22 ‘Truth-Warranted Manifestation Beliefs’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 436–451

87

part 3.2 3.2 MYSTICAL EXPERIENCE

Books 1165. Almond, P.

Mystical Experience and Religious Doctrine, Berlin: Mouton, 1982 1166. Caputo, J.D. and God, the Gift, and Postmodernism, BloomM.J. Scanlon (eds) ington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1999 1167. Chapman, T. In Defense of Mystical Ideas: Support for Mystical Beliefs from a Purely Theoretical Viewpoint, Lewiston: Mellen Pr, 1989 1168. Coward, H. and Mystics and Scholars, Waterloo: Laurier T. Penelhum (eds) Univ Pr, 1976 1169. Decreus, F. and Taal, mythe en religie: Huldeboek Roger Thibau, F. Vandamme Ghent: Communication & Cognition, 1986 1170. Earle, W. Mystical Reason, Chicago: Regnary, 1980 1171. Elwood, R.S. Jr. Mysticism and Religion, Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1980 1172. Forman, R.K.C. (ed) The Problem of Pure Consciousness. Mysticism and Philosophy, New York/Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1990 1173. Freeman, E. and The Philosophy of Mysticism, La Salle IL: W. Earle (eds) Open Court Publ 1174. Furse, M.L. Experience and Certainty: William Ernest Hocking and Philosophical Mysticism, Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1988 1175. George, M. Mystische und religiöse Erfahrung im Denken Vladimir Solov’evs, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988 1176. Grant, P. Literature of Mysticism in Western Tradition, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1983 1177. Heard, G.C. Mystical and Ethical Experience, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1985 1178. Hubbeling, H.G. Logica en ervaring in Spinoza’s en Ruusbroecs mystiek, Mededelingen XXXI vanwege het Spinozahuis, Leiden: Brill, 1973

88

religious experience – mystical experience 1179. Jain, E. and R. Margreiter

1180. Jamme, Ch. and A. Pernet 1181. Jantzen, G.M. 1182. Kapstein, M.

1183. Katz, S.T. (ed) 1184. Kvastad, N. 1185. Nieto, J.C.

1186. Penelhum, T. and H. Coward (eds) 1187. Schufreider, G.

1188. Staal, F. 1189. Stace, W.T. 1190. Stiernotte, A.P. (ed) 1191. Tiffeneau, D.

1192. Trethowan, I.

1193. Wainwright, W.J.

Probleme philosophischer Mystik: Festschrift für Karl Albert zum siebzigsten Geburtstag, Sankt Augustin: Academia Verlag, 1991 Introduction à la philosophie du mythe, 2: Époque moderne et contemporaine, Paris: J. Vrin, 1995 Power, Gender and Christian Mysticism, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1995 The Presence of Light: Divine Radiance and Religious Experience, Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 2004 Mysticism and Philosophical Analysis, London: Sheldon Pr, 1978 Problems of Mysticism, Oslo: Scintilla Pr, 1980 Religious Experience and Mysticism: Otherness as Experience of Transcendence, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1997 Mystics and Scholars: the Calgary Conference on Mysticism, Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier Univ Pr, 1976 Confessions of a Rational Mystic: Anselm’s Early Writings, West Lafayette: Purdue Univ Pr, 1994 Exploring Mysticism: A Methodological Essay, Berkeley: Univ of Calif Pr, 1975 Mysticism and Philosophy, London: Macmillan, 1960 Mysticism and the Modern Mind, New York: Liberal Arts Pr, 1959 Mythes et représentations du temps: phénoménologie et herméneutique, Paris: CNRS, 1985 Mysticism and Theology: An Essay in Christian Metaphysics, London: Chapman, 1975 Mysticism. A Study of its Nature, Cognitive Value, and Moral Implications, Brighton: Harvester Pr, 1981 89

part 3.2 1194. Wainwright, W.J. 1195. Zaehner, R.C.

Mysticism, Madison: Univ Wisconsin Pr, 1981 Mysticism, Sacred and Profane, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1957

Articles 1196. Alaerts, J. 1197. Alaerts, J. 1198. Albright, C.R.

1199. Aldrich, V.C. 1200. Almond, P. 1201. Almond, P. 1202. Alston, W.P.

1203. Alston, W.P.

1204. Angel, L.

1205. Appleby, P.C. 1206. Bader, F.

‘Het “wezenlijke” in de zielsomgang naar de mystiek’, Bijdragen 30 (1969), 279–97 ‘Het wezenlijke in het mystieke verenigingsleven’, Bijdragen 30 (1969), 415–54 ‘Neuroscience in Pursuit of the Holy: Mysticism, the Brain, and Ultimate Reality’, Zygon 36(3) (2001), 485–492 ‘Linguistic Mysticism’, Monist 59 (1976), 470–492 ‘On the Varieties of Mystical Experience’, Sophia 18(1) (1979), 1–9 ‘Mysticism and its Contexts’, Sophia 27 (1988), 40–49 ‘Literal and Nonliteral in Reports of Mystical Experience’, in: Mysticism and Language, S.T. Katz (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 80–102 ‘Mysticism and Perceptual Awareness of God’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005, 198–219 ‘Reconstructing the Ineffable: The Grammatical Roles of “God” ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 485–495 ‘Mysticism and Ineffability’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 143–166 ‘Transzendentalphilosphische Überlegungen zur “negatio negationis” und zur mystischen Einigung’, in: Grundfragen christlicher Mystik, M. Schmidt, D.R. Bauer (eds), Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog, 1987, 193–220 90

religious experience – mystical experience 1207. Barnard, G.W.

1208. Barnes, L.P. 1209. Bernard, C.A. 1210. Blocker, H.G. 1211. Brück, M. von

1212. Brunner, F. 1213. Buggert, D.W.

1214. Burr, R.

1215. Byrne, P.

1216. Carloye, J.C. 1217. Certeau, M. de 1218. Chittick, W.C. 1219. Clarke, J.J. 1220. Cordonnier, G. 1221. Cox, C.H. and J.W. Cox

‘The Varieties of Religious Experience: Reflections on Its Enduring Value’, J Cons Stud 9(9–10) (2002), 57–77 ‘Walter Stace’s Philosophy of Mysticism’, Hermathena 153 (1992), 5–20 ‘La Doctrine Mystique de Denys L’Areopagite’, Gregorianum 68 (1987), 523–566 ‘The Language of Mysticism’, Monist 59(4) (1976), 551–562 ‘Mystische Erfahrung, religiöse Tradition und die Wahrheitsfrage’, in: Horizontüberschreitung, R. Bernhardt (ed), Gütersloh: Gerd Mohn, 1991, 81–103 ‘Mysticisme et rationalité chez maitre Eckhart’, Dialectica 45(2–3) (1991), 99–115 ‘Grace and Religious Experience: the Everyday Mysticism of Karl Rahner’, in: Master of the Sacred Page, K.J. Egan, C.E. Morrison, M.J. Wastag (eds), Washington DC: Carmelite Inst, 1997, 189–218 ‘Wittgenstein’s Later Language: Philosophy and Some Issues in Philosophy of Mysticism’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 261–287 ‘Mysticism, Identity and Realism: A Debate Reviewed’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 237–243 ‘The Truth of Mysticism’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 1–13 ‘L’énonciation mystique’, Rech Sci Relig 64 (1976), 183–215 ‘Sadr Al-Din Qunawi on the Oneness of Being’, Int Phil Quart 21 (1981), 171–184 ‘Mysticism and the Paradox of Survival’, Int Phil Quart 11 (1971), 165–79 ‘l’Expérience Mystique’, Rev Synth 84(3) (1963), 29–31 ‘The Mystical Experience: With an Emphasis on Wittgenstein and Zen’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 483–492 91

part 3.2 1222. Cox, C.H. 1223. Dupré, L.

1224. Earle, W. 1225. Eberle, Ch.J.

1226. Evans, D.

1227. Fales, E. 1228. Fales, E.

1229. Fenton, J.Y.

1230. Findlay, J.N. 1231. Findlay, J.N.

1232. Fittipaldi, S.E.

1233. Floucat, Y.

‘Wittgenstein’s Later Mysticism’, Relig Hum 13 (1979), 50–55 ‘The Mystical Experience of the Self and its Philosophical Significance’, 48 (1974), 149–165 ‘Phenomenology of Mysticism’, Monist 59 (1976), 519–531 ‘The Autonomy and Explanation of Mystical Perception’, Relig Stud 34(3) (1998), 299–316 ‘Can Philosophers Limit what Mystics Can Do? a Critique of Steven Katz’, in: Religions and Languages, S. Alton (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 1991, 125–134 ‘Mystical Experience as Evidence’, Int J Phil Relig 40(1) (1996), 19–46 ‘Does Religion Experience Justify Religious Belief ? Do Mystics See God?’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell, 2004, 145–158 ‘Mystical Experience as a Bridge for CrossCultural Philosophy of Religion: a Critique’, in: Religious Pluralism and Truth, T. Dean (ed), Albany: State Univ of New York Pr, 1995, 189–204 ‘The Logic of Mysticism’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 145–62 ‘The Rationality of Mysticism’, in: Contemporary Studies in Philosophical Idealism, J. Howie (ed), Cape Cod: Stark, 1975, 133–148 ‘Human Consciousness and the Christian Mystic: Teresa of Avila’, in: The Metaphors of Consciousness, R. von Eckartsber (ed), New York: Plenum Pr, 1981, 325–335 ‘Libres réflexions philosophiques sur l’experience mystique de l’intimité divine’, Rev Thomiste 80 (1980), 13–56

92

religious experience – mystical experience 1234. Forgie, J.W.

1235. Forgie, J.W.

1236. Forgie, J.W.

1237. Forman, R.K.C. 1238. Forman, R.K.C. 1239. Forman, R.K.C.

1240. Franklin, R.L. 1241. Friedman, J.D. 1242. Gale, R.M. 1243. Garside, B.

1244. Gellman, J.I.

1245. Goodman, R.B.

1246. Green, D. 1247. Hatab, L.J. 1248. Hoffman, R. 1249. Horne, J.R.

‘Mystical Experience and the Argument from Agreement’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 97–113 ‘Hyper-Kantianism in Recent Discussions of Mystical Experience’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 205–218 ‘Pike’s “Mystic Union” and the Possibility of Theistic Experience’, Relig Stud 30(2) (1994), 231–242 ‘Pure Conscious Events and Mysticism’, Sophia 25(1) (1986), 49–58 ‘A Construction of Mystical Experience’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 254–267 ‘What Does Mysticism Have to Teach Us About Consciousness?’, J Cons Stud 5(2) (1998), 185–201 ‘A Science of Pure Consciousness?’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 185–204 ‘The Mystic’s Ontological Argument’, Amer Phil Quart 16 (1979), 73–78 ‘Mysticism and Philosophy’, Phil J 57 (1960), 471–81 ‘Language and the Interpretation of Mystical Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 93–102 ‘Mysticism and Religious Experience’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 138–167 ‘On Speech Act Theory and Mystical Discourse’, in: From Meaning to Sound, H. Sharif (ed), Nebraska: Lincoln Univ, 1975, 15–26 ‘St John of the Cross and the Mystical “Unknowing” ’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 29–40 ‘Mysticism and Language’, Int Phil Quart 22 (1982), 51–64 ‘Logic, Meaning, and Mystical Intuition’, Phil Stud 11 (1960), 65–70 ‘How to Describe Mystical Experiences’, Stud Relig 6 (1976/77), 279–284 93

part 3.2 1250. Horne, J.R.

‘Do Mystics Perceive Themselves?’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 327–333 1251. Jantzen, G.M. ‘Conspicuous Sanctity and Religious Belief ’, in: Rationality of Religious Belief, W.J. Abraham (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 121–140 1252. Jantzen, G.M. ‘Christian Spirituality and Mysticism in the Encyclopedia of Religion’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 57–64 1253. Jantzen, G.M. ‘Mysticism and New Religious Movements’, Areopagus 2(2) (1989), 15–17 1254. Jantzen, G.M. ‘Mysticism and Experience’, Relig Stud 25(3) (1989), 295–315 1255. Jones, R.H. ‘A Philosophical Analysis of Mystical Utterances’, Phil East West 29 (1979), 255–274 1256. Jones, R.H. ‘Must Enlightened Mystics Be Moral?’, Phil East West 34 (1984), 273–294 1257. Kanitscheider, B. ‘Zur Analyse “Mystischer Sätze” ’, Z Phil Forsch 20 (1966), 227–43 1258. Kessler, G.E. and ‘Is Mystical Experience Everywhere the N. Prigge Same?’, Sophia 21(1) (1982), 39–53 1259. Kvastad, N.B. ‘Philosophical Problems of Mysticism’, Int Phil Quart 13 (1973), 191–207 1260. Laux, H. ‘La raison mystique’, Arch Phil 63(2) (2000), 217–227 1261. Leaman, O. ‘Philosophy versus Mysticism: an Islamic Controversy’, in: Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, M. McGhee (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 177– 187 1262. Levine, M.P. ‘Mystical Experience and Non-Basically Justified Belief ’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 335–345 1263. Lewis, H.D. and ‘Wainwright on Mysticism’, Relig Stud P.J. Griffiths 20 (1984), 293–304 1264. Masson, J.M. and ‘The Study of Mysticism: A Criticism T.C. Masson of W.T. Stace’, J Indian Phil 4 (1976), 109–125 94

religious experience – mystical experience 1265. Matilal, B.K. 1266. Mavrodes, G.I.

1267. Melchert, N.

1268. Moore, A. 1269. Moore, P.

1270. Nathanson, S. 1271. Naulty, R.A. 1272. Oakes, R.A. 1273. Oakes, R.A.

1274. Oakes, R.A.

1275. Ouseparampil, J.

1276. Overall, C. 1277. Overall, C. 1278. Owen, H.P.

‘Mysticism and Reality: Ineffability’, J Indian Phil 3 (1975), 217–252 ‘Real v Deceptive Mystical Experiences’, in: Mysticism and Philosophical Analysis, S.T. Katz (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1978, 235–258 ‘Mystical Experience and Ontological Claims’, Phil Phenomenol Res 37 (1977), 445–463 ‘Mysticism and Philosophy’, Monist 59 (1976), 493–506 ‘Mysticism and Religious Experience’, in: Turning Points in Religious Studies, U. King (ed), Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1990, 242–253 ‘Russell’s Scientific Mysticism’, Russell 5 (1985), 14–25 ‘A Capacity that Surpasses Human Understanding’, Monist 59 (1976), 507–518 ‘Biochemistry and Theistic Mysticism’, Sophia 15(2) (1976), 10–16 ‘Religious Experience and Epistemological Miracles: A Moderate Defense of Theistic Mysticism’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 97– 110 ‘Mystical Union, Traditional Theism and Veridicality: A revisitation’, Int J Phil Relig 39 (1996), 65–76 ‘An Exploration of the New Avenues for Analysing Religious Experience’, J Dharma 5 (1981), 389–398 ‘Mysticism, Phenomenalism, and W.T. Stace’, Trans Peirce Soc 18 (1982), 177–190 ‘The Nature of Mystical Experience’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 47–54 ‘Christian Mysticism: A Study in Walter Hilton’s ‘The Ladder of Perfection’’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 31–42

95

part 3.2 1279. Palmquist, S.R.

1280. Pappas, G.S. 1281. Payne, S.

1282. Pendleton, G. 1283. Perovich, A.N. 1284. Pike, N.

1285. Pierson, R.

1286. Pletcher, G.K. 1287. Presa, K. 1288. Regis, E. Jr. 1289. Ricken, F. 1290. Roy, L. 1291. Schlamm, L. 1292. Simmons, E.L. 1293. Smart, N. 1294. Stoeber, M.

‘Kant’s Critique of Mysticism: (2) The Critical Mysticism’, Phil Theol 4(1) (1989), 67–94 ‘Perception and Mystical Experience’, Phil Phenomenol Res 54(4) (1994), 877–883 ‘The Christian Character of Christian Mystical Experiences’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 417–427 ‘Forman and Mystical Consciousness’, Sophia 27 (1988), 15–17 ‘Mysticism and the Philosophy of Science’, J Rel 65(1) (1985), 63–82 ‘John of the Cross on the Epistemic Value of Mystic Visions’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 15–37 ‘Christian Mystical Perception and the Theory of Doxastic Practices’, Sophia 39(1) (2000), 25–45 ‘Mysticism, Contradiction and Ineffability’, Amer Phil Quart 10 (1973), 201–11 ‘Can an Atheist be a Christian Mystic?’, Phil Papers 14 (1985), 35–46 ‘A Dismissal of Mysticism’, Relig Hum 9 (1975), 162–166 ‘Religiöse Erfahrung und Glaubensbegrundung’, Theol Phil 70(3) (1995), 399–404 ‘Can We Thematize Mysticism?’, Method 21(1) (2003), 47–66 ‘Rudolf Otto and Mystical Experience’, Relig Stud, 27(3) (1991), 389–398 ‘Mystical Consciousness in a Process Perspective’, Process Stud 14 (1984), 1–10 ‘Interpretation and Mystical Experience’, Relig Stud 1 (1965–66), 75–87 ‘Constructivist Epistemologies of Mysticism: a Critique and a Revision’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 107–116 96

religious experience – mystical experience 1295. Stoeber, M.

‘Introvertive Mystical Experiences: Monistic, Theistic, and the Theomonistic’, Relig Stud 29(2) (1993), 169–184 1296. Streng, F.J. ‘Language And Mystical Awareness’, in: Mysticism and Philosophical Analysis, S.T. Katz (ed), London: Sheldon Pr, 1978, 141–169 1297. Suckiel, E.K. ‘The Authoritativeness of Mystical Experience: An Innovative Proposal from William James’, Int J Phil Relig 52(3) (2002), 175–189 1298. Switankowsky, I. ‘William Alston and the Direct Perception of God’, Stud Relig (Canada) 27(1) (1998), 27–37 1299. Taber, J.A. ‘The Philosophical Evaluation of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 19(1–2) (1986), 43–59 1300. Vannier, M.-A. ‘L’expérience spirituelle de la nondualité chez Eckhart’, Rev Sci Relig 74(3) (2000), 329–346 1301. Vieillard-Baron, J.L. ‘Bergson et la religion’, Rev Phil Fr 191(4) (2001), 505–516 1302. Wagner, C. ‘Eckharts neue Metaphysik: Anzeige einer Monographie von Burkhard Mojsisch’, Frei Z Phil Theol 31 (1984), 191–206 1303. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Mysticism and Sense Perception’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 257–78 1304. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Two Theories of Mysticism: Gilson and Maritain’, Mod Sch 52 (1975), 405–426 1305. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Religious Experience and Language’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, P. Byrne (ed), London/New York: Routledge, 1995, 620–641 1306. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Gale on Religious Experience’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 114–131 1307. Weiss, P. ‘The God of Religion, Theology and Mysticism’, Logos 1 (1980), 65–67 97

part 3.2 1308. Wilson, K.M. 1309. Yandell, K.E. 1310. Yearley, L.H.

‘Imagination and Mysticism’, Theor Theor 11 (1977), 129–132 ‘The Ineffability Theme’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 209–231 ‘Three Ways of Being Religious’, Phil East West 32 (1982), 439–451

98

PART FOUR

RELIGIOUS EPISTEMOLOGY

Books 1311. Abraham, W.J. and S.W. Holtzer (eds)

The Rationality of Religious Belief: Essays in Honour of Basil Mitchell, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987 1312. Allen, D. Faith as a Ground for Religious Beliefs, PhD Yale Univ, 1965 1313. Allen, D. The Reasonableness of Faith, Washington/Cleveland: Corpus Books, 1968 1314. Alston, W.P., R. Audi Faith, Reason, and Skepticism, Philaand T. Penelhum (eds) delphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1992 1315. Aravinda, H.S. (ed) God, Truth and Reality: Essays in Honour of J. Hick, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993 1316. Audi, R. and Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral W.J. Wainwright (eds) Commitment, Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986 1317. Ayer, A.J. Language, Truth and Logic, London: Gollancz, 1936 1318. Bambrough, R. Reason, Truth and God, London: Methuen, 1969 1319. Biderman, S. Scripture and Knowledge: an Essay on Religious Epistemology, Leiden: Brill, 1995 1320. Blackstone, W.T. The Problem of Religious Knowledge. The Impact of Contemporary Philosophical Analysis on the Question of Religious Knowledge, Englewood Cliffs NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1963 1321. Bochenski, J.M. The Logic of Religion, New York: New York Univ Pr, 1965

99

part four 1322. Braithwaite, R.B.

An Empiricist’s View of the Nature of Religious Belief, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1955; also in: Christian Ethics and Contemporary Philosophy, I.T. Ramsey (ed), London: SCM, 1966, 53–73; also in: The Philosophy of Religion, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971, 72–91 1323. Breton, S. Foi et raison logique, Paris: Ed du Seuil, 1971 1324. Brown, S.C. Do Religious Claims Make Sense? An Essay in the Epistemology of Religion, London: SCM, 1969 1325. Brüntrup, G. and The Rationality of Theism, Dordrecht: R.K. Tacelli (eds) Kluwer, 1999 1326. Campbell, J.I. Logical Positivism and Religious Statements, PhD Univ of Notre Dame, 1965 1327. Casey, G. Natural Reason: a Study of the Notions of Inference, Assent, Intuition, and First Principles in the Philosophy of Cardinal Newman, New York: Peter Lang, 1984 1328. Cell, E.C. Analytic Philosophy and Assertions about God, PhD Princeton Univ, 1964 1329. Christensen, W.N. Faith and the Life of Reason, Dordrecht: and J. King-Farlow Reidel, 1972 1330. Christian, W.A. Meaning and Truth in Religion, Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 1964 1331. Clark, K.J. Return to Reason: Critique of Enlightenment Evidentialism and a Defense of Reason and Belief in God, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1990 1332. Clark, K.J. (ed) Our Knowledge of God, Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992 1333. Clayton, P. Rationalität und Religion, Paderborn: Schöningh, 1992 1334. Coulson, J. Religion and Imagination ‘In Aid of a Grammar of Assent’, Oxford 1981 1335. Craig, W.L. and The Logic of Rational Theism: Exploratory M.S. McLeod (eds) Essays, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990 100

religious epistemology 1336. Cupitt, D. 1337. Davis, S.T.

1338. Davis, S.T.

1339. Delaney, C.F. (ed) 1340. Dewart, L. 1341. Diamond, M.L. and T.V. Litzenburg (eds) 1342. Evans, C.S.

1343. Evans, C.S.

1344. Ferré, F.

1345. Ferré, N.S.F. 1346. Flew, A. and A. Macintyre (eds) 1347. Geivett, R.D. and B. Sweetman (eds) 1348. Gellner, E. 1349. Genco, P.

1350. Gill, J.H. 1351. Gillman, N.

The Leap of Reason, London: Sheldon Pr, 1976 Faith and Evidence: an Epistemological Study of the Nature of Religious Faith, PhD Claremont Graduate School, 1970 Faith, Skepticism and Evidence: an Essay in Religious Epistemology, Lewisburg: Bucknell Univ Pr, 1978 Rationality and Religious Belief, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979 Religion, Language and Truth, New York: Herder, 1970 The Logic of God: Theology and Verification, Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merill, 1975 Subjectivity and Religious Belief: an Historical, Critical Study, Grand Rapids MI: Christ Univ Pr, 1978 Faith Beyond Reason. A Kierkegaardian Account, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1998 Language, Logic and God, New York/ London: Harper/Eyre & Spotiswoode, 1961/1962 Reason and Religion, London: Thomas Nelson, 1963 New Essays in Philosophical Theology, London: SCM (1955), 1972 Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992 Legitimation of Belief, London: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1975 Verification, Falsification and the Language of Christian Belief, PhD New York Univ, 1970 The Possibility of Religious Knowledge, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1971 Gabriel Marcel on Religious Knowledge, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1980 101

part four 1352. Greco, J. and E. Sosa (eds) 1353. Green, R.M.

1354. Gueroult, M.

1355. Gutting, G.

1356. Hallett, G.L. 1357. Hardwick, Ch.D. and D.A. Crosby (eds) 1358. Helm, P. 1359. Helm, P. 1360. Helm, P. (ed) 1361. Hepburn, R.

1362. Hick, J.H. 1363. Hodges, H.A. 1364. Hofmeister, H.

1365. Hopkins, J. 1366. Howlett, D.

1367. Ihara, C.K. and J. Runzo

The Blackwell Guide to Epistemology, Blackwell Publishers: Oxford, 1998 Religious Reason: the Rational and Moral Basis of Religious Belief, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1978 The Soul and God: Descartes’ Philosophy Interpreted According to the Order of Reason (vol 1), Minneapolis: Univ Minnesota Pr, 1984 Religious Belief and Religious Skepticism, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1982 A Middle Way to God, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000 Pragmatism, Neo-Pragmatism, and Religion, New York: Peter Lang, 1997 Faith and Understanding, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1997 Faith and Reason, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1999 Faith with Reason, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 2000 Christianity and Paradox. Critical Studies in Twentieth-Century Theology, London: Watts, 1958 Faith and Knowledge, Ithaca/New York: Cornell Univ Pr (1957), 1966 God Beyond Knowledge, London: Macmillan, 1979 Wahrheit und Glaube: Interpretation und Kritik der sprachanalytischen Theorie der Religion, Wien: Oldenbourg, 1978 Nicholas of Cusa on Learned Ignorance, Minneapolis: Banning, 1981 The Critical Way in Religion: Testing and Questing, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1980 Religious Experience and Religious Belief: Essays in the Epistemology of Religion, 102

religious epistemology

1368. 1369.

1370. 1371. 1372. 1373. 1374. 1375.

1376.

1377.

1378.

1379.

1380. 1381.

Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1986 Jadacki, J.J. and Knowledge and Faith, New York/ K. Swietorzecka (eds) Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2003 Kellenberger, J. Some Problems of Religious Belief and Religious Knowledge, PhD Univ of Oregon, 1967 Kellenberger, J. Religious Discovery, Faith and Knowledge, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1972 King, T.M. Teilhard’s Mysticism of Knowing, New York: Seabury Pr, 1981 King, T.M. and Teilhard and the Unity of Knowledge, J.F. Salmon (eds) New York: Paulist Pr, 1983 King-Farlow, J. Reason and Religion, London: Longman & Todd, 1969 King-Farlow, J. and Faith and the Life of Reason, Dordrecht: W.N. Christensen (eds) Reidel, 1972 Kirk, J.A. and To Stake a Claim. Mission and the WestK.J. Vanhoozer (eds) ern Crisis of Knowledge, Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books, 1999 Klein, K.H. Positivism and Christianity: a Study of Theism and Verifiability, Den Haag: Nijhoff, 1974 Klein, P.D. Certainty: a Refutation of Scepticism, Minneapolis: Univ Minnesota Pr, 1981 Kuipers, R.A. Critical Faith: Toward a Renewed Understanding of Religious Life and Its Public Accountability, Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2002 Kvanvig, J.L. Warrant in Contemporary Epistemology: Essays in Honor of Plantinga’s Theory of Knowledge, Lanham MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 1996 MacKinnon, E.M. Truth and Expression, New York: Newman Pr, 1971 The Nature of Belief, London: Sheldon MacLaren, E. Pr, 1976

103

part four 1382. Malcolm, N. 1383. Mann, W.E. (ed)

1384. Martin, C.B. 1385. Martin, R.M. 1386. Mavrodes, G.I. 1387. Mavrodes, G.I. 1388. McKinnon, A. 1389. McLean, G.F. (ed)

1390. McLean, M.F.

1391. McLeod, M.S.

1392. McMurrin, S.M. 1393. Miller, J.F. 1394. Mitchell, B. 1395. Munz, P. 1396. Nabe, C.

1397. Nash, R.H. 1398. Newman, J.

Knowledge and Certainty. Essays and Lectures, Englewood Cliffs NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1963 The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005 Religious Belief, Ithaca/New York: Cornell Univ Pr, 1959 Belief, Existence and Meaning, New York: New York Univ Pr, 1969 Belief in God: a Study in the Epistemology of Religion, New York: Random House, 1970 Revelation in Religious Belief, Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1988 Falsification and Belief, Den Haag/Paris: Mouton, 1970 The Impact of Belief. The New Dialogue of Philosophy and Theology, Lancaster: Concorde Publ, 1974 An Exposition and Defense of St. Thomas Aquinas’ Account of the Rational Justification of Religious Belief, PhD Univ of Notre Dame, 1981 Rationality and Theistic Belief: an Essay on Reformed Epistemology, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993 Religion, Reason, and Truth, Salt Lake City: Univ Utah Pr, 1982 Meaning, Verification and Religious Knowledge, PhD New York Univ, 1969 The Justification of Religious Belief, London: MacMillan, 1973 Problems of Religious Knowledge, London: SCM, 1959 Mystery and Religion: Newman’s Epistemology of Religion, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1988 Faith and Reason: Searching for a Rational Faith, Grand Rapids MI: Academic Books, 1988 The Idea of a University, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1982 104

religious epistemology 1399. Owen, H.P. 1400.

1401.

1402. 1403. 1404. 1405.

1406. 1407. 1408. 1409. 1410.

1411.

1412. 1413. 1414.

1415.

The Christian Knowledge of God, London: Athlone Pr, 1969 Padgett, A.G. Reason and the Christian Religion: Essays in Honour of Richard Swinburne, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994 Parker, F.H. Reason and Faith Revisited (Aquinas Lecture 1971), Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1971 Penelhum, T. Problems of Religious Knowledge, London: MacMillan, 1971 Phillips, D.Z. Faith after Foundationalism, London: Routledge, 1988 Phillips, D.Z. Can Religion be explained Away?, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1996 Plantinga, A.C. God and Other Minds: a Study of the Rational Justification of Belief in God, Ithaca/New York: Cornell Univ Pr, 1967 Plantinga, A.C. Is Belief in God Rational?, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979 Plantinga, A.C. Warrant and Proper Function, Oxford/New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993 Plantinga, A.C. Warrant: The Current Debate, Oxford/New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993 Plantinga, A.C. Warranted Christian Belief, Oxford/New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000 Plantinga, A.C. and Faith and Rationality: Reason and Belief in N. Wolterstorff God, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ (eds) Pr, 1983 Polanyi, M. Personal Knowledge—Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy, Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1958 Pollock, J.L. Knowledge and Justification, Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 1974 Price, H.H. Belief, London: Allen & Unwin, 1969 Prust, R.C. The Knowledge and Reality of God: the Ontological Implications of Michael Polanyi’s Epistemology and Ontology, PhD Duke Univ, 1970 Between Belief and Unbelief, New York: Pruyser, P.W. Harper & Row, 1974 105

part four 1416. Ramsey, I.T. 1417. 1418.

1419. 1420.

1421.

1422.

1423. 1424.

1425.

1426. 1427.

1428.

1429.

On Being Sure in Religion, London: Athlone Pr, 1963 Ramsey, I.T. Models and Mystery, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1964 Rogers, K.A. The Neoplatonic Metaphysics and Epistemology of Anselm of Canterbury, Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1997 Rouner, L.S. Knowing Religiously, Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1985 Sanders, A.F. Michael Polanyi’s Post-Critical Epistemology: a Reconstruction of Some Aspects of Tacit Knowing, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988 Savage, R.R. Rational Justification and Religious Belief, Canada: PhD Queen’s Univ at Kingston, 1979 Scharlemann, R.P. The Being of God: Theology and the Experience of Truth, New York: Seabury Pr, 1981 Schmidt, P.F. Religious Knowledge, London: Macmillan, 1961 Scholz, H. Metaphysik als strenge Wissenschaft, Darmstadt: Wissensch Buchgesellschaft [1941], 1965 Sheperd, J.J. Experience, Inference and God, London/ New York: MacMillan/Barnes & Noble, 1975 Sherry, P.J. Religion, Truth and Language-Games, London: MacMillan, 1977 Solberg, M.M. Compelling Knowledge: a Feminist Proposal for an Epistemology of the Cross, Albany: Suny Pr, 1997 Stenmark, M. Rationality in Science, Religion, and Everyday Life: a Critical Evaluation of Four Models of Rationality, Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1995 Sutherland, S.R. and Religion, Reason and the Self: Essays in T.A. Roberts (eds) Honour of Hywel D. Lewis, Cardiff: Univ of Wales Pr, 1989 106

religious epistemology 1430. Swinburne, R.G. 1431. Til, C. van

1432. Veldhuis, R., A.F. Sanders and H.J. Siebrand (eds) 1433. Vos, A.

1434. Vroom, H.M.

1435. Wainwright, W.J. 1436. Wippel, J.F.

1437. Wisdom, J. 1438. Wolterstorff, N. 1439. Wood, W.J. 1440. Zagzebski, L.T.

Faith and Reason, Oxford/New York: Oxford Univ Pr (1981), 1984 A Christian Theory of Knowledge, Philadelphia: Presb. and Reformed Publ Co, 1969 Belief in God and Intellectual Honesty, Assen/ Maastricht: Van Gorcum, 1990 Kennis en noodzakelijkheid: een kritische analyse van het absolute evidentialisme in de wijsbegeerte en theologie, Kampen: Kok, 1981 Religions and the Truth: Philosophical Reflections and Perspectives, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1989 Religious Feelings and Religious Statements, PhD Univ of Michigan, 1961 Mediaeval Reactions to the Encounter Between Faith and Reason, Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1994 Paradox and Discovery, Oxford: Blackwell, 1965 Reason Within the Bounds of Religion, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans (1976), 1984 Epistemology: Becoming Intellectually Virtuous, Leicester: InterVarsity Pr, 1998 Rational Faith: Catholic Responses to Reformed Epistemology, Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1993

Articles 1441. Abelson, R.

1442. Abraham, W.J.

‘The Logic of Faith and Belief ’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 116–29 ‘Loyal Opposition and the Epistemology of Conscience’, Asbury Theol J 56(1) (2001), 135–147 107

part four 1443. Adams, R.A.

1444. Adler, J.E. 1445. Ahlers, R.

1446. Allen, D.

1447. Allik, T.

1448. Allison, H.E. 1449. Almeida, M.J.

1450. Alston, W.P.

1451. Alston, W.P.

1452. Alston, W.P.

1453. Alston, W.P.

1454. Alston, W.P.

‘The Problem of Total Devotion’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/ London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 169–194 ‘William James and What Cannot Be Believed’, Harvard Rev Phil 13(1) (2005), 65–79 ‘The Unproductivity of Production: Theological Thoughts on Justification’, Ultim Real Mean 5 (1982), 333–350 ‘Motives, Rationales, and Religious Beliefs’, Amer Phil Quart 5 (1966), 111–27; also in: Religion Language and the Problem of Religious Knowledge, R.E. Santoni (ed), Bloomington/ London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968, 348–61 ‘Theory-Making, Transference, and Anthropology: on D.Z. Phillips’ Rejection of Nonfoundationalist Theorizing’, Horizons 22 (1995), 29–48 ‘Faith and Falsifiability’, Rev Metaph 22 (1969–70), 499–522 ‘Refuting van Inwagen’s “Refutation”: Evidentialism again’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 23–29 ‘Psychoanalytic Theory and Belief ’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J.H. Hick (ed), London: MacMillan, 1972, 63–102 ‘The Role of Reason in the Regulation of Belief ’, in: Rationality in the Calvinian tradition, H. Hart, N. Wolterstorff (eds), Lanham MD: University Press of America, 1983, 135–170 ‘Plantinga’s Epistemology of Religious Belief ’, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 289–311 ‘Is Religious Belief Rational?’, in: Life of Religion, M. Jürgens-Meyer (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1986, 1–15 ‘Religious Experience as a Ground of Religious Belief ’, in: Religious Experience and 108



1457. Alston, W.P.

1458. Alston, W.P.

1459. Alston, W.P.

1460. Alston, W.P.

1461. Anderson, C.B.

1462. Annis, D.B. 1463. Apczynski, J.V.

1464. Appleby, P.C.

1465. Archer, D.J. 1466. Arrington, R.L. 1467. Ashdown, L.

Religious Belief, J. Runzo (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1986, 31–51 ‘Religious Diversity and Perceptual Knowledge of God’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 433–448 ‘Knowledge of God’, in: Faith, Reason, and Skepticism, W.P. Alston (ed), Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1992, 6–49 ‘The Place of Experience in the Grounds of Religious Belief ’, in: Our Knowledge of God, K.J. Clark (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 87–112 ‘On Knowing that We Know: the Application to Religious Knowledge’, in: Christian Perspectives on Religious Knowledge, C.S. Evans (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1993, 15–39 ‘Swinburne on Faith and Belief ’, in: Reason and the Christian Religion, A.G. Padgett (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994, 21–37 ‘The Distinctiveness of the Epistemology of Religious Belief ’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup, R.K. Tacelli (eds), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 237–254 ‘A Pragmatic Reading of Karl Barth’s Theological Epistemology’, Amer J Theol Phil 22(3) (2001), 241–269 ‘Knowledge, Belief, and Rationality’, J Phil 74 (1977), 217–225 ‘Truth in Religion: A Polanyian Appraisal of Wolfhart Pannenbergs Theological Program’, Zygon 17 (1982), 49–74 ‘Reformed Epistemology, Rationality and Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 24(3) (1988), 129–141 ‘Tolstoy’s God Sees the Truth, but Waits: a Reflection’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 75–89 ‘The Verification of God-Talk’, New Scholas 48 (1974), 305–320 ‘D.Z. Phillips and His Audiences’, Sophia 32(3) (1993), 1–31 109

part four 1468. Attfield, R. 1469. Audi, R. 1470. Audi, R.

1471. Audi, R.

1472. Austin, W.H.

1473. Bagger, M.C.

1474. Baker, D.P.

1475. Barnouw, J.

1476. Basinger, D.

1477. Bastien, S. 1478. Beinert, W. 1479. Bell, R.H.

1480. Berns, L. 1481. Black, C.

‘Non-Tentative Religious Beliefs and Rationality’, Sophia 9(2) (1970), 16–21 ‘Eschatological Verification and Personal Identity’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 391–408 ‘Direct Justification, Evidential Dependence, and Theistic Belief ’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 139–168 ‘Religious Experience and the Practice Conception of Justification’, in: Rationality of Belief & the Plurality of Faith, T.D. Senor (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995, 127–149 ‘Rational Credibility and Causal Explanations of Belief ’, Neue Z Syst Theol 26 (1984), 116–133 ‘The Miracle of Minimal Foundationalism: Religious Experience and Justified Belief ’, Relig Stud 29(3) (1993), 297–312 ‘Plantinga’s Reformed Epistemology: What’s the Question?’, Int J Phil Relig 57(2) (2005), 77–103 ‘The Separation of Reason and Faith in Bacon and Hobbes, and Leibniz’s “Theodicy” ’, J Hist Ideas 42 (1981), 607–628 ‘Hick’s Religious Pluralism and “Reformed Epistemology”: a Middle Ground’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 421–432 ‘Verité et vie: le pragmatisme de William James’, De Phil 14(1) (1998), 95–107 ‘Das Problem der Verifikation theologischer Sätze’, Catholica 32 (1978), 177–187 ‘On Trusting One’s Own Heart: Scepticism in Jonathan Edwards and Søren Kierkegaard’, Hist Euro Ideas 12(1) (1990), 105–116 ‘The Relation Between Philosophy and Religion’, Interpretation (1991), 43–60 ‘Knowledge Without Belief ’, Analysis 31 (1970–71), 152–58 110

religious epistemology 1482. Blackstone, W.T.

1483. Bochenski, J.M.

1484. Bogdan, R.J.

1485. Bonansea, B.M. 1486. Braithwaite, R.B. 1487. Brams, S.J. 1488. Brenner, W.

1489. Brito, E.

1490. Britton, K. 1491. Brooks, D.H.M. 1492. Brose, K.

1493. Brown, M.A.

1494. Brownhill, R.J.

‘Empirical Meaning and Eschatological Verification’, in: Memorias del XIII Congreso Intern de Filosofia (Vol. V) Mexico: Universidad Nacional Autón de México, 1964, 397–405 ‘Some Problems for a Philosophy of Religion’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 39–47 ‘The Manufacture of Belief ’, in: Belief, R.J. Bogan (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1986, 149–184 ‘The Human Mind and the Knowledge of God’, Fran Stud 40 (1980), 5–17 ‘The Nature of Believing’, 24(33) (1932– 33), 129–46 ‘Belief in God: a Game-Theoretic Paradox’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 121–129 ‘George Mavrodes on the Epistemology of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 172–82 ‘Le rapport du mythe et de la philosophie selon Heidegger’, Rev Sci Relig 74(3) (2000), 347–372 ‘The Truth of Religious Propositions’, Analysis 3 (1935–36), 21–27 ‘Confirmability and Meaningfulness’, Phil Papers 9 (1980), 41–44 ‘Religion und Ethik beim späten Wittgenstein: zu Themen in “Über Gewissheit” ’, Wittgenstein Stud, 1994, n.a.0943– 5727 ‘Skepticism, Religious Belief, and the Extent of Doxastic Reliability’, in: Faith in Theory and Practice, E.S. Raddcliffe (ed), La Salle IL: Open Court, 1993, 209–226 ‘Michael Polanyi and the Problem of Personal Knowledge’, J Rel 48(2) (1968), 115–123 111

part four 1495. Broyles, J.E. 1496. Brümmer, V. 1497. Brümmer, V.

1498. Brümmer, V. 1499. Brümmer, V.

1500. Brummett, B.

1501. Bucher, E.J. 1502. Burhenn, H. 1503. Burke, T.E. 1504. Burrell, D.B.

1505. Burrell, D.B.

1506. Byrne, P. and K. Ward 1507. Campbell, C.A. 1508. Cannon, D.

‘On the Intellectual Respectability of Religion’, Relig Hum 10 (1976), 177–185 ‘Verificatie en feitelijkheid’, Wijsg Persp 19 (1978–1979), 91–95 ‘On Not Confusing Necessity with Compulsion: a Reply to Paul Helm’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 105–109 ‘Religious Belief and Personal Identity’, Neue Z Syst Theol 38(2) (1996), 155–165 ‘The Enlightenment Project and the Human Image of God’, in: The Human Image of God, H.G. Zieberts (ed), Leiden: Brill, 2001, 55–72 ‘Rhetorical Epistemology and Rhetorical Spirituality’, in: Academy and the Possibility of Belief, M.L. Buley-Meissner (ed), Cresskill NJ: Hampton Pr, 2000, 121–135 ‘Wittgenstein zur religiösen Erkenntnis’, Ling Bibl 46 (1979), 75–105 ‘Religious Beliefs as Pictures’, J Amer Acad Relig 42 (1974), 326–335 ‘The Justification of Belief ’, Wittgenstein Stud (1994), n.a. 0943–5727 ‘Religious Belief and Rationality’, in: Rationality and Religious Belief, C.F. Delaney (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979, 84–115 ‘Faith and Religious Convictions: Studies in Comparative Epistemology’, J Rel 63(1) (1983), 64–73 ‘Responses to W.P. Alston’s “Perceiving God, The Epistemology of Religious Experience”, 1991’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 135–180 ‘Towards a Definition of Belief ’, Phil Quart 17 (1967), 204–20 ‘Sanders’ Analytic Rebuttal to Polanyi’s Critics, with Some Musings on Polanyi’s Idea of Truth’, Tradition Discovery 23(3) (1996–1997), 17–23 112

religious epistemology 1509. Cargile, J. 1510. Carlson, T.A.

1511. Chamberlain, G.L.

1512. Christian, W.A. 1513. Churchill, J. 1514. Churchill, J. 1515. Churchill, J. 1516. Churchill, L.R.

1517. Clark, R.W.

1518. Close, D. 1519. Coburn, R.C. 1520. Collinge, W. 1521. Collins, A.B.

1522. Colombo, G.C. 1523. Colwell, G.

1524. Colwell, G.

‘On Near Knowledge’, Analysis 31 (1970– 71), 145–52 ‘Religion and “the Postmodern” (or, “I Use it only when I Need to Draw a Crowd.”)’, Anglican 82(2) (2000), 391–398 ‘Faith as Knowing: a Study of the Epistemology in Faith Development Theory’, Iliff Rev 38 (1981), 3–14 ‘Truth Claims in Religion’, J Rel 42 (1962), 52–62 ‘Wittgensteins Lectures on Religious Belief ’, Sophia 20(2) (1981), 23–35 ‘Wittgensteins Lectures on Religious Belief, Part 2’, Sophia 20(3) (1981), 33–39 ‘Wittgenstein on the Phenomena of Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 139–152 ‘Flew, Wisdom and Polanyi: the Falsification Challenge Revisited’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 185–94 ‘The Evidential Values of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 189–202 ‘More on Non-Epistemic Seeing’, Mind 89 (1980), 99–105 ‘Knowing and Believing’, Phil Rev 80 (1971), 236–43 ‘Augustine and Theological Falsification’, Augustin Stud 13 (1982), 43–54 ‘The Role of Religion in Hegel’s Epistemology’, Bull Hegel Soc Gt Brit (45–46) (2002), 36–55 ‘The Analysis of Belief ’, Downs Rev 77 (1959), 18–37 ‘The Flew-Nielsen Challenge: a Critical Exposition of Its Methodology’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 323–342 ‘“God Loves Us”: Theology and Falsification Reexamined’, Dialogue (Canada) 22 (1983), 229–237 113

part four 1525. Conway, D.A.

1526. Cooper, K.J. 1527. Cortois, P. and W. van Herck 1528. Cox, L.H.

1529. Cox, L.H.

1530. Cox, L.H.

1531. Craft, J.L. 1532. Craighead, H.A. 1533. Creel, R.E.

1534. Crombie, I.M.

1535. Crombie, I.M.

1536. Crownfield, D.R.

1537. Curnutt, J. 1538. Curtis, B.

‘Mavrodes, Martin, and the Verification of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 156–171 ‘Scientific Method and the Appraisal of Religion’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 319–329 ‘Religious Epistemology, Rationality and Trust: an Introduction’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), 373–389 ‘Does John Hick’s “Eschatological Verification” Commit a Logical Category Mistake?’, Personalist 55 (1974), 95–105 ‘Why Not Drop the Theological Falsification Issue Altogether?’, Personalist 58 (1977), 18–27 ‘On Extending Mavrodes’ Analysis of the Logic of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 99–111 ‘Is Belief in God Rational?’, Personalist 60 (1979), 298–304 ‘Audi’s Critique of Hick: An Evaluation’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1979), 51–60 ‘Agatheism: a Justification of the Rationality of Devotion to God’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 33–48 ‘Theology and Falsification (Arising from the University Discussion)’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1990, 109–30 ‘The Possibility of Theological Statements’, in: Faith and Logic, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1957, 31–83 ‘Postmodern Perspectives in Theology and Philosophy of Religion’, Contemp Phil, 1989, 6–13 ‘Huang on Wittgenstein on Religious Epistemology’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 81–89 ‘Religion, Fanaticism and Philosophy’, Skepsis 15 (2004), 320–333 114

religious epistemology 1539. Czako, I.

‘Das Problem des Glaubens und der Geschichte in der Philosophie Kierkegaards und Karl Jaspers’, Kierkegaard Stud (2000), 373–382 1540. Daly, C.B. ‘The Knowableness of God’, Phil Stud 9 (1959), 90–137 1541. Darmstadter, H. ‘Consistency of Belief ’, Phil J 68 (1971), 301–10 1542. Davis, J.J. ‘Belief in Design as Properly Basic’, Trinity J 8(2) (1987), 145–157 1543. Davis, R.B. ‘Zagzebski and Interesting Counterpossibles’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 71 (1997), 125–136 1544. Davis, S.T. ‘Theology, Verification, and Falsification’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 23–39 1545. Davis, S.T. ‘Anselm and Phillips on Religious Realism’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr/ Macmillan, 1995, 79–93 1546. Dawson, S. ‘Proper Functionalism: a Better Alternative?’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 119–134 1547. Delaney, C.F. ‘Foundations of Empirical Knowledge— Again’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 1–19 1548. Dennison, W.D. ‘Analytic Philosophy and Van Til’s Epistemology’, Westm Theol J 57(1) (1995), 33–56 1549. Dilley, F.B. ‘Is There Knowledge of God?’, J Rel 38 (1958), 116–26 1550. Dilley, F.B. ‘The Irrefutability of Belief Systems’, J Amer Acad Relig 43 (1975), 214–223 1551. Dilley, F.B. ‘The Status of Religious Beliefs’, Amer Phil Quart 13 (1976), 41–47 1552. Dole, A. ‘Cognitive Faculties, Cognitive Processes, and the Holy Spirit in Plantinga’s Warrant Series’, Faith Phil 19(1) (2002), 32–46 1553. Donnelly, J. ‘Eschatological Enquiry’, Sophia 24(3) (1985), 16–31 ‘The Moralist’s Fear of Knowledge of God’, 1554. Drabkin, D. Faith Phil 11 (1994), 82–91 115

part four 1555. Ducasse, C.J. 1556. Ducasse, C.J. and R. Demos

1557. Duclow, D.F.

1558. Duff-Forbes, D.R. 1559. Dulles, A. 1560. Dulles, A. 1561. Dunbar, S.

1562. Duran, J.

1563. Durfee, H.A.

1564. Durrant, M.

1565. Durrant, M. 1566. Dybikowski, J.

‘Christianity, Rationality, and Faith’, Rev Rel 22 (1957–58), 121–36 ‘“Are Religious Dogmas Cognitive and Meaningful?”—A Symposium’, Proc Amer Philos Soc 2 (1953), 71–87, 89–97; also in: Religious Language and the Problem of Religious Knowledge, R.E. Santoni (ed), Bloomington/London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968, 266–291 ‘Structure and Meaning in Anselm’s “De Veritate” ’, Benedictine Rev 26 (1975), 406–417 ‘Faith, Evidence and Coercion”, Austr J Phil 47 (1969), 209–15 ‘Faith, Reason and the Logic of Discovery’, Thought 45 (1970), 485–502 ‘The Cognitive Basis of Faith’, Phil Theol 10(1) (1998), 19–31 ‘Empiricism and the Nature of Religious Claims: Some Reflectations on Ian T. Ramsey’s Approach to Philosophy of Religion’, Stud Relig 5 (1975/1976), 391–403 ‘Religious Epistemology: Naturalizing a Point of View’, Heythrop J 42(4) (2001), 480–488 ‘Philosophical Idealism: the Irrational and the Personal’, Ideal Stud 11 (1981), 263–274 ‘Is the Justification of Religious Belief a Possible Enterprise?’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 449–455 ‘Cumulative Argument in Theology’, Sophia 15(3) (1976), 1–6 ‘Free-Thinkers and Their Enemies: an Introduction’, in: Scepticisme, Clandestinité et Libre Pensée/Scepticism, Clandestinity and Free-Thinking, G. Paganini (ed), Paris: Champion, 2002, 215–223 116

religious epistemology 1567. Edelman, J.T.

1568. Edwards, P. 1569. Elias, D. 1570. Esposito, J.L. 1571. Evans, C.S.

1572. Evans, C.S.

1573. Evans, C.S.

1574. Evans, C.S.

1575. Evans, C.S.

1576. Evans, D. 1577. Evans, D.

1578. Fales, E. 1579. Fales, E.

‘Pointing Unknowingly: Fantasy, Nonsense and Religious Understanding’, Phil Invest 21(1) (1998), 63–87 ‘Is Theistic Theology Irrefutable?’, Rationalist Annual 83 (1966) ‘Religion and Reason’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 6–23 ‘On Getting the Sceptic to Heaven’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 311–316 ‘Kierkegaard on Subjective Truth: Is God an Ethical Fiction?’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 288–299 ‘The Epistemological Significance of Transformative Religious Experiences: a Kierkegaardian Exploration’, Faith Phil 8 (1991), 180–192 ‘Evidentialist and Non-evidentialist Accounts of Historical Religious Knowledge’, Int J Phil Relig 35(3) (1994), 153–182 ‘Externalist Epistemology, Subjectivity, and Christian Knowledge: Plantinga and Kierkegaard’, in: Vernünftig, R. Berndt (ed), Würzburg: Echter, 2003, 13–40 ‘Faith and Revelation’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 323– 343 ‘Faith and Belief ’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 1–19 ‘Philosophical Analysis and Religious Faith: Some Retrospective Reflections’, in: Foi et épistémologies contemporaines/Faith and the Contemporary Epistemologies, D.D. Evans, B. Garceau (eds), Ottawa: Éditions de l’Université d’Ottawa, 1977, 11–27 ‘Truth, Tradition, and Rationality’, Phil Soc Sci 6 (1976), 97–113 ‘Alvin Plantinga, Warranted Christian Belief (New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000)’, Nous 37(2) (2003), 353–370 117

part four 1580. Ferreira, M.J. 1581. Ferreira, M.J.

1582. Ferreira, M.J.

1583. Feuer, L.S. 1584. Feyerabend, P. 1585. Fisher, M. 1586. Flew, A.

1587. Flew, A. 1588. Fontan, P. 1589. Forgie, J.W.

1590. Forgie, J.W.

1591. Foster, P. 1592. Frame, J.M.

1593. Frankenberry, N.

‘Newman and the “Ethics of Belief ” ’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 361–373 ‘Universal Criteria and the Autonomy of Religious Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 3–12 ‘Religion and “Really Believing”: Belief and the Real’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr/Macmillan, 1995, 94–133 ‘The Paradox of Verifiability’, Phil Phenomenol Res 12 (1951–52), 24–41 ‘Realism and the Historicity of Knowledge’, J Phil 86 (1989), 393–406 ‘Remarks on a Logical Theory of Belief Statements’, Phil Quart 14 (1964), 165–69 ‘Theology and Falsification’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1972, 96–99 ‘The Falsification Response’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 77–79 ‘Conviction et connaissance selon Newman’, Rev Thomiste 85 (1985), 620–633 ‘Mystical Experience and the Argument from Agreement’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 97–113 ‘The Principle of Credulity and the Evidential Value of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 19(3) (1986), 145–159 ‘The Epistemological Basis of Religious Language’, Sophia 36(2) (1997), 12–28 ‘Christianity and Contemporary Epistemology’, Westm Theol J 52(1) (1990), 131–141 ‘Meland’s Empirical Realism and the Appeal to Lived Experience’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 1984), 117–129

118

religious epistemology 1594. Franks, C.E.S.

1595. Frisina, W.G.

1596. Fulmer, G.

1597. Gale, R.M.

1598. Gangadean, A.K.

1599. Gascoigne, R. 1600. Gay, R. 1601. Geach, P.T. 1602. Gealy, W.

1603. Geivett, R.D. and G. Jesson 1604. Gellman, J.I. 1605. Gellman, J.I.

1606. Gellman, J.I.

‘Richard Swinburne and The Argument from Religious Experience’, Phil Papers 14 (1985), 20–34 ‘Response to J. Wesley Robbins’s “Donald Davidson and Religious Belief ” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 17(2) (1996), 157–165 ‘Conceptual Relativism and Religious Language’, in: Creativity and Openness. Essays in Honor of James Sheet Fulton, K. Kolonda, J.S. Fulton (eds), Houston: William Marsh Rice Univ, 1975, 33–43 ‘On Believing What Isn’t the Case’, in: Memorias del XIII Congreso Intern de Filosofía (Vol. V) Mexico: Univ Nacional Autónomica de México, 1964, 459–67 ‘The Ontological Relativity of Religious Meaning and Truth’, Indian Phil Quart 10 (1981), 1–26 ‘Kant’s Critique of Revelation: a Review’, Colloquium 21 (1989), 21–26 ‘Inconceivable?’, Philosophy 60 (1985), 247–254 ‘Fallacy and Proof and Rationality of Religion’, Sophia 13(2) (1974), 1–4 ‘Critical Notice: Recovering Religious Concepts, D.Z. Phillips (London/New York 2000)’, Phil Invest 25(1) (2002), 121–132 ‘Plantinga’s Externalism and the Terminus of Warrant Based Epistemology’, Phil Christ Series 2 3(2) (2001), 329–340 ‘Theological Realism’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 17–27 ‘God and Theoretical Entities: their Cognitive Status’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 131–141 ‘Epistemic Peer Conflict and Religious Belief: a Reply to Basinger’, Faith Phil 15(2) (1998), 229–235 119

part four 1607. Gellman, J.I.

1608. Gelwick, R.

1609. Gibson, A.B. 1610. Gill, J.H. 1611. Gill, J.H. 1612. Gill, J.H. 1613. Gill, J.H. 1614. Gilman, J.E. 1615. Glasgow, W.D. 1616. Gledhill, P.

1617. Godway, E.M.

1618. Goetz, S.C.

1619. Good, R.C.

1620. Gowen, J. 1621. Gowen, J.

‘In Defence of a Contented Religious Exclusivism’, Relig Stud 36(4) (2000), 401– 417 ‘Post-Critical Belief ’, in: Sources of Hope, R. Fitzgerald (ed), Rushcutters Bay: Pergamon Pr, 1979, 124–143 ‘Empirical Evidence and Christian Faith’, J Rel 36 (1956), 24–36 ‘Paul Tillich’s Religious Epistemology’, Relig Stud 3 (1968), 477–498 ‘The Tacit Structure of Religious Knowing’, Int Phil Quart 9 (1969), 533–59 ‘The Case for Tacit Knowledge’, S J Phil 9 (1971), 49–59 ‘John Hick and Religious Knowledge’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 129–147 ‘Rationality and Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 24(3) (1988), 143–157 ‘Knowledge of God’, Philosophy 32 (1957), 229–40 ‘Is It Logically Possible to Hold the Doctrine of Justification by Faith?’, Analysis 34 (1974), 184–185 ‘Faith and Knowledge in Crisis: Towards an Epistemology of the Cross’, Listening 27 (1992), 93–108 ‘Belief in God is not Properly Basic’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 168–177 ‘Ninian Smart and the Justification of Religious Doctrinal Schemes’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 69–75 ‘Religion, Reason and Ninian Smart’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 219–27 ‘Foundationalism and the Justification of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 393–406

120

religious epistemology 1622. Grabner-Haider, A. ‘Ratio und Religio. Über die mögliche Entstörung einer gestörten Relation’, Theol Glaube 64 (1974), 169–187 1623. Grant, M.C. ‘Faith and Belief ’, Iliff R 34 (1977), 21–27 1624. Gray, W. ‘A Surprising Rediscovery and Partial Review of “The Foundations of Belief ” by James Balfour’, Phil Cont World 1(4) (1994), 6–9 1625. Gregory, D.R. ‘Would a Satanic Resurrection World Falsify Christian Theism?—Reply to Gregory S. Kavka’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 69–72 1626. Griffin, D.R. ‘The Rationality of Belief in God: a Response to Hans Küng’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 16–26 1627. Grigg, R. ‘Theism and Proper Basicality: a Response to Plantinga’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 123–127 1628. Grigg, R. ‘The Crucial Disanalogies between Properly Basic Belief and Belief in God’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 389–401 1629. Grim, P. ‘Tomberlin’s “Philosophical Perspectives, 5, Philosophy of Religion, 1991” ’, Nous 28(3) (1994), 405–413 1630. Grube, D.M. ‘A Critical Reconsideration of Paul Tillich’s Epistemology’, Relig Stud 33 (1997), 67–80 1631. Gualtieri, A.R. ‘Truth Claims for Religious Images’, Relig Stud 1 (1965–66), 151–62 1632. Guarino, T. ‘Foundationalism and Contemporary Theology’, Phil Theol 3 (1989), 241–252 1633. Guerry, H. ‘A Rational Model for the Via Negativa’, Sophia 27(1) (1978), 1–14 1634. Gunton, C.E. ‘Knowledge and Culture: Towards an Epistemology of the Concrete’, in: The Gospel and Contemporary Culture, H. Montefiore (ed), London: Mowbray, 1992, 84–102 121

part four 1635. Gustafson, A.

‘Kant: Friend or Foe of the Believer? Plantinga and Other American Christian Responses to Kant’s Epistemology’, Hekmat va Falsafeh (Teheran), 1(2) (2005), 49–63 1636. Gutenson, Ch.E. ‘Can Belief in the Christian God Be Properly Basic? A Pannenbergian Perspective on Plantinga and Basic Beliefs’, Christ Schol Rev 29(1) (1999), 49–72 1637. Gutting, G. ‘An Historical Perspective on Religious Epistemology’, in: The Proceedings of the Twentieth World Congress of Philosophy (vol 4): Philosophies of Religion, Art, and Creativity, K.L. Stoehr (ed), Bowling Green: Philosophy Doc Ctr, 1999, 103–113 1638. Halbig, C. ‘Theismus und Rationalität (2): neuere Beitrage zur analytischen Religionsphilosophie: schlagende Einwande?’, Z Phil Forsch 55(3) (2001), 441–461 1639. Hall, T. ‘Wittgensteinian Fideism or Analytical Orderliness in Nygren’s “Meaning and Method”?’, Persp Relig Stud 6 (1979), 66–75 1640. Hallberg, F.W. ‘Neo Kantian Constraints on Legitimate Religious Beliefs’, Amer J Theol Phil 16(3) (1995), 279–298 1641. Hallberg, F.W. ‘Problems of Mutuality and Inequality in a Pragmatic Theory of Religious Truth’, in: Religion in a Pluralistic Age, D.A. Crosby (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2001, 157–171 1642. Hammacher, K. ‘Die Wandlungen Gottes: zu Rudolf Schottländers Beitrag “zu Spinozas Theorie des Glaubens” ’, Stud Spin 4 (1988), 247–262 1643. Harbsmeier, E. ‘Der Begriff der Innerlichkeit bei Søren Kierkegaard’, Kierkegaardiana 20 (1999), 31–50 1644. Hardy, F. ‘In Search of Plausibility’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 347–350 1645. Hare, R.M. ‘Theology and Falsification’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1972, 99–103 122

religious epistemology 1646. Harris, J.F. 1647. Harrison, J. 1648. Harrison, V.S.


1650. Harvey, V.A. 1651. Harvey, V.A.

1652. Hasker, W.

1653. Hatcher, D. 1654. Haven, S. de 1655. Hayes, V.C. 1656. Helm, P.

1657. Helm, P. 1658. Helm, P.

1659. Henderson, E.H.

‘The Epistemic Status of Analogical Language’, Int J Phil Relig 1 (1970), 211–19 ‘Mr. Malcolm on “Knowledge and Belief ” ’, Analysis 13 (1952–53), 66–71 ‘Putnam’s Internal Realism and Von Balthasar’s Religious Epistemology’, Int J Phil Relig 44(2) (1998), 67–92 ‘Our Knowledge of God’, in: Knowing Religiously, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1985, 52–63 ‘The Ethics of Belief Reconsidered’, J Relig 59 (1979), 406–420 ‘Nietzsche and the Kantian Paradigm of Faith’, in: Witness and Existence, P.E. Devenish, G.L. Goodwin (eds), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1989, 140–161 ‘Proper Function, Reliabilism, and Religious Knowledge: a Critique of Plantinga’s Epistemology’, in: Christian Perspectives on Religious Knowledge, C.S. Evans, M. Westphal (eds), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1993, 66–86 ‘Plantinga and Reformed Epistemology: a Critique’, Phil Theol 1 (1986), 84–95 ‘Metaphilosophy and Religious Disagreements’, Nous 13 (1979), 511–516 ‘Beyond Eschatological Verification’, Interchange 14 (1974), 221–228 ‘Why be Objective?’, in: Objective Knowledge. A Christian Perspective, P. Helm (ed), Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1987, 29–40 ‘The Indispensability of Belief to Religion’, Relig Stud 37(1) (2001), 75–86 ‘Wittgensteinian Religion and ‘Reformed’ Epistemology’, in: Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, R.L. Arrington (ed), New York: Routledge, 2004, 101–118 ‘Austin Farrer and D.Z. Phillips on Lived Faith, Prayer, and Divine Reality’, Mod Theol 1(3) (1985), 223–243 123

part four 1660. Henderson, E.H.

1661. Hennemann, G.

1662. Henze, D.F. 1663. Herbert, R.T.

1664. Herck, W. van 1665. Herrmann, E.

1666. Herrmann, R.L.

1667. Hesse, M. 1668. Hester, M.B. 1669. Hick, J.H.

1670. Hick, J.H. 1671. Hick, J.H. 1672. Hick, J.H. 1673. Hick, J.H. 1674. Hick, J.H.

‘Valuing in Knowing God: An Interpretation of Austin Farrer’s Religious Epistemology’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 165–182 ‘Die philosophische Problematik der religiösen Wirklichkeit’, Z Relig Geist 18(1) (1966), 42–66 ‘Faith, Evidence and Coercion’, Philosophy 42 (1967), 78–85 ‘The Nonrationality and Noncognivity of the Belief in God’s Existence’, Phil Invest 18(3) (1995), 281–288 ‘The Role of Tacit Knowledge in Religion’, Tradition Discovery 26(2) (1999–2000), 21–30 ‘The Rationality of Ideologies and Religions’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 45 (1991), 223– 238 ‘How Large is God? How Deep is Reality?’, in: How Large is God?, J.M. Templeton (ed), Philadelphia: Templeton Foundation Pr, 1997, 217–250 ‘Criteria of Truth in Science and Theology’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 385–400 ‘Foundationalism and Peter’s Confession’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 403–413 ‘Theology and Verification’, Theol Today 17 (1960), 12–31; also in: The Philosophy of Religion, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971, 53–71 ‘Faith and Coercion’, Philosophy 42 (1967), 272–73 ‘Justification of Religious Belief ’, Theology 71 (1968), 100–107 ‘Faith, Evidence and Coercion Again’, Austr J Phil 49 (1971), 78–81 ‘Eschatological Verification Reconsidered’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 189–202 ‘Sketch for a Global Epistemology of Religion’, in: Verdag och evighet, Lund: Doxa Press, 1981, 101–107 124

religious epistemology 1675. Hick, J.H.

1676. Hick, J.H.

1677. High, D.M. 1678. High, D.M.

1679. High, D.M.

1680. Hill, W.J.

1681. Hoitenga, D.J.

1682. Holmer, P.

1683. Holmes, A. 1684. Holyer, R.K.

1685. Holyer, R.K. 1686. Holyer, R.K.

1687. Holzer, P.A. 1688. Hopkins, E., D. Emmet and R.B. Braithwaite

‘The Rationality of Religious Belief ’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 304–319 ‘Religious Pluralism and the Rationality of Religious Belief ’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 242–249 ‘Belief, Falsification and Wittgenstein’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 240–50 ‘On Thinking more Crazily than Philosophers: Wittgenstein, Knowledge and Religious Beliefs’, Int J Phil Relig 19(3) (1986), 161–175 ‘Wittgenstein: On Seeing Problems from a Religious Point of View’, Int J Phil Relig 28(2) (1990), 105–117 ‘Seeking Foundations for Faith: Symbolism of Person or Metaphysics of Being?’, Thomist 45 (1981), 219–242 ‘Tillich’s Religious Epistemology’, in: God and the Good, H. Stob (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1975, 140–149 ‘Polanyi and Being Reasonable: some Comments in Review of “Intellect and Hope” ’, Soundings 53 (1970), 95–109 ‘The Methodology of Christian Philosophy’, J Rel 42 (1962), 215–43 ‘The Epistemology of C.S. Lewis’s “Till We Have Faces” ’, Anglican 70 (1988), 233–255 ‘Unconscious Belief and Natural Theology’, Heythrop J 25 (1984), 423–441 ‘Human Needs and the Justification of Religious Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 17(1–2) (1985), 29–40 ‘La croyance religieuse selon Hilary Putnam’, Frei Z Phil Theol 44 (1997), 257–265 ‘The Problem of Religious Belief ’, Theor Theor 11 (1977), 173–183 125

part four 1689. Horsburgh, H.J.N. 1690. Horvath, T.

1691. Howard-Snyder, D. 1692. Howard Snyder, D. 1693. Huang, Y.




1697. Hudson, W.D.

1698. Hufford, D.J. 1699. Hughes, C.L.

1700. Hughes, G.E. 1701. Huyssteen, J.W. van

1702. Huyssteen, J.W. van

‘Mr. Hare on Theology and Falsification’, Phil Quart 6 (1956), 256–59 ‘A New Essay on the Verification of our Faith in Jesus Christ: Faith under Scrutiny’, S E Asia J Theol 21 (1980), 125–128 ‘Seeing Through Cornea’, Int J Phil Relig 32 (1992), 25–49 ‘The Argument from Divine Hiddenness’, Can J Phil 26(3) (1996), 433–453 ‘Religious Beliefs after Foundationalism: Wittgenstein between Nielsen and Phillips’, Relig Stud 31(2) (1995), 251–267 ‘The Logic of Criteria in Ethics and Philosophy of Religion’, Mind 79 (1970), 58–66 ‘The Meaningfullness of Metaphysics within Certain Systems’, Erkenntnis 9 (1975), 401–409 ‘Die Logik der Religion: Probleme der Verifikation der religiösen Aussagen auf Grund der religiösen Erfahrung’, Neue Z Syst Theol 21 (1979), 1–19 ‘Professor Bartley’s Theory of Rationality and Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 339–350 ‘Epistemologies in Religious Healing’, J Med Phil 18(2) (1993), 175–194 ‘On Extending Mavrodes’ Analysis of the Logic of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 99–111 ‘Plantinga on the Rationality of God’s Existence’, Phil Rev 79 (1970), 246–52 ‘Experience and Explanation: the Justification of Cognitive Claims in Theology’, Zygon 23 (1988) 247–261 ‘Paradigms and Progress: Inference to the Best Explanation: the Shaping 126



1704. Hyman, G. 1705. Immerman, L.A. 1706. Iwand, H.J.

1707. Jacquette, D.

1708. James, G.

1709. Jantzen, G.M. 1710. Jantzen, G.M.

1711. Jantzen, G.M. 1712. Johnson, C.W.

1713. Johnson, D.M. 1714. Jones, H.O. 1715. Jones, H.O.

of Rationality in Theology’, in: Paradigms and Progress in Theology, J. Mouton, A.G. van Aarde (eds), Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council, 1988, 81–90 ‘What Epistemic Values Should We Reclaim for Religion and Science? A Response to J. Wesley Robbins’, Zygon 28 (1993), 371–376 ‘D.Z. Phillips: the Elusive Philosopher’, Theology 102 (1999), 271–278 ‘Must We Know What We Say?’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 265–280 ‘Die Krisis des Wissenschaftbegriffes und die Theologie’, in: Theologie als Wissenschaft, G. Sauter (ed), München: Kaiser, 1971, 279–91 ‘Analogical Inference in Hume’s Philosophy of Religion’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 287–294 ‘Truth and Analogy in Religion and Science’, Dialogue Alliance 1 (1988), 4–84 ‘Incarnation and Epistemology’, Thomist 83 (1980), 170–177 ‘Epistemology, Religious Experience, and Religious Belief ’, Mod Theol 3(4) (1987), 277–291 ‘Sources of Religious Knowledge’, Literature Theology 10 (1996), 91–111 ‘An Oath of Silence: Wittgenstein’s Philosophy of Religion’, Phil Theol 5 (1991), 283–295 ‘Can Belief Be Commanded?’, Synthese 39 (1978), 325–334 ‘Faith and Theology’, Thomist 81 (1978), 97–104 ‘Die erkenntnistheoretische Struktur des Glaubens nach John Hick’, Neue Z Syst Theol 21 (1979), 28–40 127

part four 1716. Jordan, J. 1717. Jordan, J.J. 1718. Jordan, J.J.

1719. Kapitan, T. 1720. Karuvelil, G.

1721. Katz, S.T.

1722. Kauber, P. 1723. Kaufman, G.D. 1724. Kavka, G.S. 1725. Keeling, L. and M.F. Morelli

1726. Kehl, M.

1727. Kellenberger, J. 1728. Kellenberger, J. 1729. Kellenberger, J. 1730. Kellenberger, J. 1731. Kellenberger, J.

‘The Many-Gods Objection and Pascal’s Wager’, Int Phil Quart 31 (1991), 309–317 ‘The Possibility of Theistic Religious Experience’, Contemp Phil, 1991, 8–10 ‘Religious Experience and the Argument from Agreement’, SW Phil Stud, 1991, 44–53 ‘Lucey’s Agnosticism: the Believer’s Reply’, Int J Phil Relig 18 (1985), 87–90 ‘Knowledge and Religious Consciousness’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 11(1) (1993), 37–58 ‘Language, Epistemology, and Mysticism’, in: Mysticism and philosophical analysis, S.T. Katz (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1978, 22–74 ‘The Foundations of James’s Ethics of Belief ’, Ethics 84 (1974), 151–166 ‘Evidentialism: a Theologian’s Response’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 35–46 ‘Eschatological Falsification’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 201–205 ‘Beyond Wittgensteinian Fideism: an Examination of John Hick’s Analysis of Religious Faith’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 250–262 ‘Die Wahrheitsfrage im Bereich des religiösen Glaubens’, in: Vernünftig, R. Berndt (ed), Würzburg: Echter, 2003, 81–86 ‘The Falsification Challenge’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 69–76 ‘More on the Falsification Challenge’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 243–49 ‘Three Models of Faith’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 217–233 ‘The Slippery Slope of Religious Relativism’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 39–52 ‘Wittgenstein’s Gift to Contemporary Analytic Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 28(3) (1990), 147–172 128

religious epistemology 1732. Kellenberger, J.

1733. Keller, J.

1734. Kerr, F.

1735. Kerr, F.

1736. Khan, M.A.M. 1737. Kimball, R.H. 1738. King, J.T. 1739. King-Farlow, J. 1740. King-Farlow, J. 1741. King-Farlow, J.

1742. King-Farlow, J. 1743. King-Farlow, J.

1744. King-Farlow, J.

1745. Klemke, E.D. 1746. Koehl, A.

‘Three Models of Faith’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 320–335 ‘Reflections on the Value of Knowledge: A Reply to Creel’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 191–194 ‘Faith After Foundationalism, by D.Z. Phillips, Review Essay’, Phil Invest 13 (1990), 290–293 ‘What’s Wrong with Realism Anyway’, in: God and Reality, C. Crowder (ed), London: Mowbray, 1997, 128–143 ‘Islam and Epistemology’, Amer J Islam Soc Sci 16(3) (1999), 81–120 ‘Private Criteria and the Private Language Argument’, S J Phil 18 (1980), 411–416 ‘Fideism and Rationality’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 431–450 ‘Justifications of Religious Belief ’, Phil Quart 12 (1962), 261–63 ‘Cogency, Conviction and Coercion’, Int Phil Quart 8 (1968), 464–73 ‘Metaphysics and Probability, “Meaning” and “Justification” ’, Phil Stud 20 (1969), 203–209 ‘Rational Commitment and “The Will to Believe” ’, Sophia 8(3) (1969), 1–14 ‘Probability and Utility: a Reply to Russell’s “Probability, Utility and Rational Belief ” ’, Sophia 15(1) (1976), 36 ‘Where Do We Go from Here: a Reply to Terence Penelhum’, Dialogue (Canada) 22 (1983), 587–594 ‘Logicality Versus Alogicality in Christian Faith’, J Rel 38 (1958), 107–15 ‘Reformed Epistemology and Diversity’, Faith Phil 18(2) (2001), 168–191

129

part four 1747. Kontos, A.

1748. Konyndyk, K.J. 1749. Konyndyk, K.J.

1750. Kreiner, A.

1751. Kretzmann, N.

1752. Kuester, H. 1753. Kuhnlein, M.

1754. Kunkel, J. 1755. Kutschera, F. von and C.L. Bradford 1756. Kvanvig, J.L. 1757. Kvanvig, J.L. 1758. Labarriére, P.J.

‘The World Disenchanted, and the Return of Gods and Demons’, in: The Barbarism of Reason, A. Horowitz (ed), Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1994, 223–247 ‘Verification and Dogmatism’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 1–17 ‘Faith and Evidentialism’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 82–108 ‘Rationalität und Zirkularität: lässt sich die Rationalität des Glaubens unter rekurs auf seine Inhalte erweisen?’, in: Vernünftig, R. Berndt (ed), Würzburg: Echter, 2003, 41–45 ‘Goodness, Knowledge, and Indeterminacy in the Philosophy of Thomas Aquinas’, J Phil 80 (1983), 631–649 ‘Polanyi on Religion’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 77–88 ‘Aufhebung des Religiösen durch Versprachlichung? Eine religionsphilosophische Untersuchung des Rationalitätskonzeptes von Jürgen Habermas’, Theol Philos 71(3) (1996), 390–409 ‘Dreams, Metaphors and Scepticism’, Phil Today 25 (1981), 307–316 ‘Rationality and Reason’, in: Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 255–269 ‘The Evidentialist Objection’, Amer Phil Quart 20 (1983), 47–56 ‘Credulism’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 101–109 ‘Dieu improbable’, in: Penser la religion, J. Greisch (ed), Paris: Beauchesne, 1991, 119–135 130

religious epistemology 1759. Langford, G. 1760. Langtry, B. 1761. Laura, L.S.

1762. Lauritzen, P.

1763. Leeuwen, T.M. van

1764. Lehrer, K.

1765. Lemos, J.

1766. Lessing, E.

1767. Levin, D.M. 1768. Lints, R.

1769. Long, E.T.

1770. Long, E.T.

1771. Losin, P.

‘Impossible Knowledge and Belief in God’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 213–218 ‘Properly Unargued Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 26(3) (1989), 129–154 ‘Some Elucidations and Cognitivity Problems of Religious Discourse’, Thomist 36 (1972), 599–607 ‘Philosophy of Religion and the Mirror of Nature: Rorty’s Challenge to Analytic Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 29–39 ‘After Reflection’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 511–523 ‘Metamind: Belief, Consciousness, and Intentionality’, in: the Belief, R.J. Bogan (ed), Oxford, England: Clarendon Pr, 1986, 37–60 ‘Theism, Evolutionary Epistemology, and Two Theories of Truth’, Zygon 37(4) (2002), 789–801 ‘Die Bedeutung des religiösen Apriori für wissenschaftstheoretische Überlegungen innerhalb der Theologie’, Evangelische Theol 30(7) (1970), 355–367 ‘Reasons and Religious Belief ’, Inquiry 12 (1969), 371–93 ‘Irresistibility, Epistemic Warrant and Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 25(4) (1989), 425–433 ‘Experience and the Justification of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 499–510 ‘God, Reason and Religions: New Essays in the Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 38 (1–3) (1995), 1–227 ‘Experience of God and the Principle of Credulity: a Reply to Rowe’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 59–70 131

part four 1772. Louthan, S.

1773. Mackie, B. 1774. Maertens, J.T.

1775. Maffesoli, M.

1776. Maitzen, S. 1777. Malcolm, N. 1778. Malcolm, N. 1779. Malcolm, N.

1780. Mannison, D.S. 1781. Margolis, J. 1782. Mark, J. 1783. Marshall, D.G.

1784. Martin, C.B.

1785. Martin, J.E.

1786. Martin, M.

‘On Religion—A Discussion with Richard Rorty, Alvin Plantinga and Nicholas Wolterstorff ’ , Christ Schol Rev 26(2) (1996), 177–183 ‘Concerning Eschatological Verification Reconsidered’, Relig Stud 23(1) (1987), 129–135 ‘Sciences de la religion, écriture et épistemologie interdisciplinaire’, Stud Relig (Canada) 4(2) (1974–1975), 147–157 ‘Mythe, quotidien et épistémologie’, in: Mythe et le mythique, A. Michel (ed), Paris: Albin Michel, 1987, 91–101 ‘Swinburne on Credal Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 29 (1991), 143–157 ‘Knowledge and Belief ’, Mind 61 (1952), 178–89 ‘On Knowledge and Belief ’, Analysis 14 (1953–54), 94–98 ‘The Groundlessness of Belief ’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, H.H. Penner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 329–341 ‘“Inexplicable Knowledge” Does Not Require Belief ’, Phil Quart 26 (1976), 139–148 ‘Religion and Reason’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 429–443 ‘Religious Language and Religious Truth’, Thomist 79 (1976), 281–287 ‘Truth, Universality, and Interpretation’, in: Disciplining Hermeneutics, R. Lundlin (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1997, 69–84 ‘A Religious Way of Knowing’, Mind 61 (1952), 497–512; also in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM, (1955) 1972, 76–95 ‘Toward an Epistemology of Revelation’, in: Reality of Christian Learning, H. Heie, D. Wolfe (eds), St Paul MN: Christian College Consortium, 1987, 140–154 ‘The Coherence of the Hypothesis of an Omnipotent, Omniscient, Free and Perfectly 132


1787. Martinich, A.P. 1788. Mason, R. 1789. Mathysse, S. 1790. Matthews, O. 1791. Mavrodes, G.I. 1792. Mavrodes, G.I.

1793. Mavrodes, G.I. 1794. Mavrodes, G.I.

1795. Mawson, T.J.

1796. Mawson, T.J. 1797. McGinn, C. and W.D. Hart 1798. McGrew, T. 1799. McKim, R. 1800. McKinnon, A. 1801. McLeod, M.

Evil Being’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 185–191 ‘Infallibility’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 15–27 ‘Spinoza and the Unimportance of Belief ’, Philosophy 79 (2004), 281–298 ‘Faith and Evidence’, Relig Stud 4 (1968– 69), 253–58 ‘On Conceivability in Anselm and Malcolm’, Phil Rev 70 (1961), 110–11 ‘God and Verification’, Can J Theol 10 (1964), 187–91 ‘Rationality and Religious Belief – a Perverse Question’, in: Rationality and Religious Belief, C.F. Delaney (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1979, 28–41 ‘Revelation and the Bible’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 398–411 ‘The Ghost in the Ivory Tower: Can a Philosopher Find Happiness in a Haunted House?’, in: Seeking Understanding: The Stob Lectures (1986–1998), L.B. Smedes (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2001, 373– 409 ‘How a Single Personal Revelation Might Not Be a Source of Knowledge’, Relig Stud 39(3) (2003), 347–357 ‘How Can I Know I’ve Perceived God?’, Int J Phil Relig 57(2) (2005), 105–121 ‘Knowledge and Necessity’, 5 (1976), 205– 208 ‘Has Plantinga Refuted the Historical Argument?’, Phil Christ 6(1) (2004), 7–26 ‘Theism and Proper Basicality’, Int J Phil Relig 26(4) (1989), 29–56 ‘Unfalsifiability and the Uses of Religious Language’, Amer Phil Quart 2 (1965), 229–37 ‘The Analogy Argument for the Proper Basicality of Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 21(1) (1987), 3–20 133

part four 1802. McLeod, M.S. 1803.

1804.

1805.

1806. 1807.

1808.

1809.

1810.

1811. 1812.

1813.

‘Can Belief in God be Confirmed?’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 311–323 McLeod, M.S. ‘Passionate Religion: Toward a Theory of Epistemic Commitment for Theistic Belief ’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism, C.W. Lane, M.S. McLeod (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 17–40 McLeod, M.S. ‘The Limits of Theistic Experience: an Epistemic Basis of Theistic Pluralism’, Int J Phil Relig 34(2) (1993), 79–94 McNulty, T.M. ‘The Evaluation of Religious Experience: Toward an Epistemology of Spiritual Direction’, Science Espr 32 (1980), 361–368 McPherson, T. ‘The Falsification Challenge: a Comment’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 81–84 Meeker, K. ‘William Alston’s Epistemology of Religious Experience: a “Reformed” Reformed Epistemology?’, Int J Phil Relig 35(2) (1994), 89–110 Meland, B.E. ‘In Response to Frankenberry’s “Meland’s Empirical Realism and the Appeal to Lived Experience” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 (1984), 130–137 Meland, B.E. ‘In Response to Suchocki’s “The Appeal to Ultimacy in Meland’s Thought” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 (1984), 89–95 Menssen, S.L and ‘Religious Belief for the Rest of Us: ReT.D. Sullivan flections on Reformed Epistemology’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman, 2003, 244–255 Meynell, H.A. ‘Insight, Method and Professor Hepburn’, Philosophy 51 (1976), 90–96 Meynell, H.A. ‘On the Reasonableness of Theism’, in: Religion and Irreligion, H.A. Meynell (ed), Calgary: University of Calgary Pr, 1985, 45–70 Michon, C. ‘Les preambules de la foi’, Rev Theol Phil 134(2–3) (2002), 131–143 134

religious epistemology 1814. Miller, B.

‘The No-Evidence Defence’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 44–50 1815. Miller, B. ‘Theism and the Principle of Simplicity’, Sophia 13(3) (1974), 17–21 1816. Mitchell, B. ‘Theology and Falsification’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. McIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1972, 103–105 1817. Mitchell, B. ‘Michael Foster: Mystery and Philosophy’, Christian Scholar 44 (1961), 259–264 1818. Mitchell, B. ‘The Justification of Religious Belief ’, Phil Quart 11 (1961), 213–26; also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 178–197 1819. Mitchell, B. ‘Faith and Reason: a False Antithesis?’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 131–144 1820. Molnar, P.D. ‘Can we Know God Directly: Rahner’s Solution from Experience’, Theol Stud 46 (1985), 228–261 1821. Moore, A. ‘Theological Realism and the Observability of God’, Int J Sys Theol 2(1) (2000), 79–99 1822. Morelli, M.F. ‘Beyond Wittgensteinian Fideism: An and L. Keeling Examination of John Hick’s Analysis of Religious Faith’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 250–262 1823. Morgenbesser, S. ‘On the Justification of Beliefs and Attitudes’, Phil J 51 (1954), 565–76 1824. Morris, T.V. ‘Agnosticism’, Analysis 45 (1985), 219–224 1825. Murphy, N.C. ‘Downward Causation and Why the Mental Matters’, CTNS Bul 19 (1999), 13–21 1826. Murphy, N.C. ‘Overcoming Hume on His Own Terms’, in: Religion and Hume’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), Basingstoke/New York: Macmillan/St Martin’s Pr, 1999, 206–220 1827. Myers, G.E. ‘Justifying Belief-Assertions’, Phil J 64 (1967), 210–14 ‘A Comparison of the Status of Religious 1828. Myers, L.A. Knowledge in the Thought of Michael 135

part four

1829. 1830.

1831.

1832.

1833.

1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. 1838. 1839. 1840. 1841. 1842.

Polanyi and H. Richard Niebuhr’, Relig Ed 77 (1982), 439 Myers, R.E. ‘C.I. Lewis on Religious Knowledge’, Agora 3 (1975/76), 72–79 Nakhnikian, G. ‘On the Cognitive Import of Certain Conscious States’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 156–64 Nakhnikian, G. ‘On Plantinga’s 1967 and 1983 Parity Defenses’, in: Faith, Freedom, and Rationality: Philosophy of Religion Today, J. Jordan (ed), Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 1996, 205–239 Nasr, S.H. ‘Response to Thomas Dean’s Review of ‘Knowledge and the Sacred’’, Phil East West 35 (1985), 87–90 Nathanson, S. ‘Nonevidential Reasons for Belief: a Jamesian View’, Phil Phenomenol Res 42 (1982), 572–580 Niederbacher, B. ‘Zur Epistemologie des theistischen Glaubens’, Theol Phil 74(1) (1999), 1–16 Nielsen, K. ‘Can Faith Validate God-Talk?’, Theol Today 20 (1963), 158–73 Nielsen, K. ‘Eschatological Verification’, Can J Theol 9 (1963), 271–81 Nielsen, K. ‘God and Verification Again’, Can J Theol 11 (1965), 135–41 Nielsen, K. ‘Religious Truth-Claims and Faith’, Int J Phil Relig 4 (1973), 13–29 Nielsen, K. ‘Empiricism, Theoretical Constructs and God’, J Rel 54(3) (1974), 199–217 Nielsen, K. ‘God and Postulated Entities’, S J Phil 12 (1974), 225–230 Nielsen, K. ‘Rationality and Relativism’, Phil Soc Sci 4 (1974), 313–331 Nielsen, K. ‘Rationality, Intelligibility, and Alasdair MacIntyre’s Talk of God’, Phil Forum 5 (1974), 375–393

136

religious epistemology 1843. Nielsen, K. 1844. Nielsen, K. 1845. Nielsen, K. 1846. Nielsen, K. 1847. Nielsen, K.

1848. Nielsen, K. 1849. Nielsen, K. 1850. Nielsen, K.

1851. Nielsen, K.

1852. Nielsen, K. 1853. Nielsen, K.

1854. Nielsen, K.

1855. Nielsen, K.

‘Some Meta-Theological Remarks about Reductionism’, J Amer Acad Relig 42 (1974), 336–338 ‘Metaphysics and Verification’, SW J Phil 6 (1975), 75–93 ‘Religious Perplexity and the Study of Religion’, Phil Context 4 (1975), 98–110 ‘Comparative Religion and Revealed Truth’, Relig Hum 12 (1978), 89–90 ‘On the Rationality of Radical Theological NonNaturalism: More on the Verificationist Turn in the Philosophy of Religion’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 193–204 ‘Radical Theological Non-Naturalism’, Sophia 18(2) (1979), 1–6 ‘Philosophy and Religious Commitment’, Phil Invest 4 (1981), 58–60 ‘On Mucking around God: Some Methodological Animadversions’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 111–122 ‘God and Coherence: on The Epistemological Foundations of Religious Belief ’, in: Knowing Religiously, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1985, 89–102 ‘God, Disembodied Existence and Incoherence’, Sophia 26 (1987), 27–52 ‘Does Religious Skepticism Rest on a Mistake?’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 116–127 ‘Can Anything Be Beyond Human Understanding’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr/Macmillan, 1995, 161–185 ‘Atheism without Anger or Tears’, in: Walking the Tightrope of Faith, H. Hart, R.A. Kuipers (eds), Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 1999, 82–127

137

part four 1856. Northrop, F.S.C. ‘The Methods and Grounds of Religious Knowledge’, Zygon 12 (1977), 273–288 1857. O’Brien, I. ‘Analogy and Our Knowledge of God’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 6 (1956), 91–104 1858. O’Keefe, T.M. ‘John Hick’s Paraeschatology’, Sophia 20(2) (1981), 17–22 1859. Oakes, R.A. ‘Is Probability Inapplicable—in Principle— to the God-Hypothesis?’, New Scholas 44 (1970), 426–30 1860. Oakes, R.A. ‘Noumena, Phenomena, and God’, Int J Phil Relig 4 (1973), 30–38 1861. Oakes, R.A. ‘Theistic Antiprobabilism and Possible Worlds’, S J Phil 12 (1974), 449–454 1862. Oakes, R.A. ‘Religious Experience and Rational Certainty’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 311–318 1863. Ogden, S.M. ‘Falsification and Belief ’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 21–43 1864. Ogden, S.M. ‘The Criterion of Metaphysical Truth and the Senses of “Metaphysics” ’, Process Stud 5 (1975), 47–48 1865. Olen, J. ‘Is Undefeated Justified True Belief Knowledge?’, Analysis 36 (1976), 150–152 1866. Oliphint, K.S. ‘Epistemology and Christian Belief ’, Westm Theol J 63(1) (2001), 151–182 1867. Olmsted, R. ‘Wittgenstein and Christian Truth Claims’, Scot J Theol 33 (1980), 121–132 1868. Ommen, T.B. ‘Verification in Theology: a Tension in Revisionist Method’, Thomist 43 (1979), 357–384 1869. Ommen, T.B. ‘Wittgensteinian Fideism and Theology’, Horizons 7 (1980), 183–204 1870. Ostien, P.A. ‘God, Other Minds, and the Inference to the Best Explanation’, Can J Phil 4 (1974), 149–162 ‘La rationalité du théisme: la philosophie 1871. Padgett, A.G. de la religion de Richard Swinburne’, Arch Phil 53 (1990), 603–629 1872. Padinjarekutt, J. ‘Meaning and Verification in Wittgenstein’, Bijdragen 36 (1975), 250–269 138

religious epistemology 1873. Padinjarekutt, J. 1874. Palma, R.J. 1875. Pannenberg, W.

1876. Pap, A. 1877. Pargetter, R.

1878. Pater, W.A. de

1879. Penelhum, T.

1880. Penelhum, T.

1881. Penelhum, T. 1882. Penelhum, T. 1883. Penelhum, T.

1884. Perrett, R.W.

‘Are Theological Statements Meaningful?’, Bijdragen 38 (1977), 2–27 ‘The Rehabilitation of Truth in Theology’, Scot J Theol 28 (1975), 201–226 ‘The Rationality of Christian Theism’, Rationality of Theism, Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 11–19 ‘Beliefs and Propositions’, Philosophy Sc 24 (1957), 123–36 ‘Experience, Proper Basicality and Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 27(3) (1990), 141–163; also in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 150–167 ‘Het theologische verificatieprobleem en de analytische filosofie’, in: Wat is waarheid?—Waarheid en verificatie in kerk en theologie, G.C. Berkouwer, A.S. van der Woude (eds), Kampen: Kok, 1973, 145–63 ‘Is a Religious Epistemology Possible?’, in: Knowledge and Necessity (Royal Institute of Philosophy Lectures, Vol III, 1968–1969), G.N.A. Vesey (ed), London: MacMillan, 1970, 263–80; also in: Analytical Philosophy of Religion in Canada, M.F.A. Ghoury (ed), Ottawa, Canada: Univ of Ottawa Pr, 1982, 17–33 ‘Natural Beliefs and Religious Belief in Hume’s Philosophy’, Phil Quart 33 (1983), 166–181 ‘Reason, Spirits and Criteria’, Dialogue (Canada) 22 (1983), 579–586 ‘Do Religious Beliefs Need Grounds?’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 40(3) (1986), 227–237 ‘Parity is not Enough’, in: Faith, Reason, and Skepticism, W.P. Alston (ed), Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1992, 98–120 ‘Solipsism and Religious Belief ’, Sophia 20(3) (1981), 17–26 139

part four 1885. Phillips, D.Z.

1886. Phillips, D.Z.



1890. Phillips, D.Z. 1891. Phillips, D.Z. 1892. Phillips, D.Z.




‘Religion and Epistemology, Some Contemporary Confusions’, Austr J Phil 44 (1966), 316–30 ‘Faith, Scepticism and Religous Understanding’, in: Religion and Understanding, D.Z. Phillips (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 1967, 63– 79; also in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 81–91 ‘Belief, Change, and Forms of Life: the Confusions of Externalism and Internalism’, in: The Autonomy of Religious Belief; a Critical Inquiry, F.J. Crosson (ed), Notre Dame IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1981, 60–92 ‘The Friends of Cleanthes’, Mod Theol 1(2) (1985), 91–104 ‘Grammarians and Guardians’, in: Grammar of the Heart, H.R. Bell (ed), San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1988, 21–35 ‘On not Understanding God’, Arch Filos 561–3 (1988), 597–512 ‘Mysticism and Epistemology: One Devil of a Problem’, Faith Phil 12(2) (1995), 167–188 ‘Where are the Gods Now’, in: Relativism and Religion, Ch.M. Lewis (ed), London: Macmillan, 1995, 1–15 ‘Dislocating the Soul’, in: Can Religion be Explained Away, D.Z. Phillips (ed), London/New York: Macmillan/St Martin’s Pr, 1996, 233–251 ‘Is Hume’s “True Religion” a Religious Belief ?’, in: Religion and Hume’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), Basingstoke/New York: Macmillan/St. Martin’s Pr, 1999, 81–98 ‘Introduction: Why Kant and Kierkegaard?’, in: Kant and Kierkegaard on Religion, D.Z. Phillips (ed), New York: St. Martin’s Pr, 2000, xi–xxi 140

religious epistemology 1896. Phillips, D.Z. and J.R. Jones 1897. Piety, M.G. 1898. Place, U.T.

1899. Plantinga, A.C. 1900. Plantinga, A.C.







‘Belief and Loss of Belief—A Discussion’, Sophia 9(1) (1970), 1–7 ‘Kierkegaard on Religious Knowledge’, Hist Euro Ideas 22(2) (1996), 105–112 ‘The Infallibility of Our Knowledge of Our Own Beliefs’, Analysis 31 (1970–71), 197–204 ‘God and Rationality’, Ref J 24 (1974), 28–29 ‘Is Belief in God Rational?’, in: Rationality and Religious Belief, C. Delaney (ed), South Bend: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979, 7–27 ‘Is Belief in God Properly Basic?’, Nous 15 (1981), 41–52; also in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 133–141 ‘Rationality and Religious Belief?’, in: Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, S. Cahn, D. Shatz (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1981, 255–277 ‘Reason and Belief in God’, in: Intellectuals Speak out About God, R.A. Vargese (ed), Chicago IL: Regnery Gateway, 1984, 185–201 ‘Coherentism and the Evidentialist Objection to Belief in God’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 109–138 ‘The Foundations of Theism: a Reply’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 298–318 ‘Justification and Theism’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 403–426; also in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, N.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 41–70 ‘Ad Hick’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 295–298 141

part four 1908. Plantinga, A.C. 1909. Plantinga, A.C.


1912. Pojman, L.P. 1913. Pojman, L.P. 1914. Pojman, L.P. 1915. Polanyi, M.

1916. Post, J.F.

1917. Power, W.L. 1918. Pratt, V. 1919. Prevost, R. 1920. Price, H.H.

1921. Prozesky, M.

1922. Pruss, A.R. 1923. Purtill, R.L. 1924. Quinn, P.L.

‘Methodological Naturalism’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 143–154 ‘Warranted Christian Belief: the Aquinas/ Calvin Model’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 125–143 ‘On Heresy, Mind, and Truth’, Faith Phil 16(2) (1999), 182–193 ‘Rationality and Public Evidence: a Reply to Richard Swinburne’, Relig Stud 37(2) (2001), 215–222 ‘Belief and Will’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 1–14 ‘Rationality and Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 159–172 ‘The Logic of Subjectivity’, S J Phil 19 (1981), 73–84 ‘Faith and Reason’, J Rel 41(4) (1961), 237–247; also in: Communio 28(4) (2001), 860–874 ‘New Foundations for Philosophical Theology: Quine with God’, J Phil 71 (1974), 736–748 ‘Myth, Truth and Justification in Religion’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 447–458 ‘The Inexplicable and the Supernatural’, Philosophy 43 (1968), 248–57 ‘Swinburne, Mackie and Bayes’ Theorem’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 175–184 ‘Faith and Belief ’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J.H. Hick (ed), London: MacMillan, 1964, 3–25 ‘Experientialist and Evidentialist Approaches to the Justification of Theism’, J Study Relig 8 (1995), 47–58 ‘Professor Lucas’ Second Epistemic Way’, Int J Phil Relig 453 (1999), 189–194 ‘Believing the Impossible’, Ajatus 32 (1970), 18–24 ‘Epistemic Parity and Religious Argument’, in: Philosophical Perspectives, 5: Philosophy of 142


1925. Quinn, P.L.

1926. Quinn, P.L.

1927. Quinn, P.L.

1928. Radford, C. 1929. Ramsay, H. 1930. Ray, R.J.

1931. Rea, M.C. 1932. Reppert, V. 1933. Resnick, L. 1934. Reuter, R. 1935. Ribas, A.

1936. Ricken, F. 1937. Rideau, E. 1938. Robbins, J.W.

Religion, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991, 317–341 ‘The Foundations of Theism Again: a Rejoinder to Plantinga’, in: Rational Faith, L. Zagzebski (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1993, 14–47 ‘Epistemology Problems of Religious Pluralism’, in: The Proceedings of the Twentieth World Congress of Philosophy (Vol 4): Philosophies of Religion, Art, and Creativity, K.L. Stoehr (ed), Bowling Green: Philosophy Doc Ctr, 1999, 19–27 ‘Epistemology in Philosophy of Religion’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Epistemology, P.K. Moser (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 512–538 ‘Religious Belief and Contradiction’, Philosophy 50 (1975), 437–444 ‘Transcendence and Reason’, Ratio 11(1) (1998), 55–65 ‘Crossed Fingers and Praying Hands: Remarks on Religious Belief and Superstition’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 471–482 ‘Theism and Epistemic Truth-Equivalences’, Nous 34(2) (2000), 291–301 ‘The Argument from Reason’, Philo 2(1) (1999), 33–45 ‘Evidence, Utility and God’, Analysis 31 (1970– 71), 87–90 ‘Peirce and Testing the God-Hypothesis’, South J Phil 32(3) (1994), 289–302 ‘Leibniz’ Discourse on the Natural Theology of the Chinese and the Leibniz-Clarke Controversy’, Phil East West 53(1) (2003), 64–86 ‘William James on the Act of Religious Belief ’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), 419–435 ‘Justification de la relation religieuse’, Nouv Rev Théol 92 (1970), 56–75 ‘Religious Epistemology’, Amer J Theol Phil 3(3) (1982), 80–89 143

part four 1939. Robbins, J.W.

‘Is Belief in God Properly Basic?’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 241–248 1940. Roberts, R.C. ‘The Socratic Knowledge of God’, in: The Concept of Anxiety, R.L. Perkins (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1985, 133–152 1941. Robinson, N.H.G. ‘The Rationalist and His Critics’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 345–348 1942. Rommel, W.G. ‘The Star-Hushed Silence, or Christ and Knowledge’, Listening 17 (1982), 248–260 1943. Rorty, R. ‘Verificationism and Transcendental Arguments’ (Commentators: J.J. Thomson, K. Nielsen), Nous 5 (1971), 3–14 1944. Rorty, R. ‘Pragmatism, Davidson, and Truth’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, H.H. Penner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 417–449 1945. Rose, T. ‘Can the Truth be Learned? Kierkegaard’s Theological Epistemology’, Scot J Theol 54(2) (2001), 177–188 1946. Rosenthal, S.B. ‘C.I. Lewis and the Structure of Perceptual Beliefs’, Tulane Stud Phil 30 (1981), 97–105 1947. Ross, J.F. ‘Historical Knowledge as Basis for Faith’, Zygon 13 (1978), 209–224 1948. Rouanet, S.P. ‘Religion and Knowledge’, Diogenes 50(1) (2003), 37–50 1949. Rowe, W.L. ‘God and Other Minds’, Nous 3 (1969), 259–84 1950. Rowe, W.L. ‘Religious Experience and the Principle of Credulity’, Int J Phil Relig 13(2) (1982), 85–92 1951. Runzo, J. ‘World-Views and the Epistemic Foundations of Theism’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 31–51 1952. Russell, B. ‘Probability, Utility and Rational Belief ’, Sophia 15(1) (1976), 32–35 1953. Russell, J.M. ‘“Through a Glass Darkly”: the Epistemology of Reinhold Niebuhr’, J Relig Stud 12(2) (1986), 71–81 144

religious epistemology 1954. Russman, T.A.

1955. Sanders, A.F.

1956. Sanders, A.F.

1957. Sanders, A.F.

1958. Sanders, A.F.

1959. Sanders, A.F.

1960. Sanders, A.F.

1961. Sanders, A.F.

1962. Schaeffler, R. 1963. Scharlemann, R.P.

1964. Schartl, T. and M.J. Fritsch

1965. Schlecht, L.F.

‘Reformed Epistemology’, in: Thomistic Papers IV, L.A. Kennedy (ed), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1988, 185–207 ‘Tacit Knowing—Between Modernism and Postmodernism: a Problem of Coherence’, Tradition Discovery 18(2) (1991–1992), 15–21 ‘Traditionalism, Fallibilism and Theological Relativism’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 49 (1995), 192–214 ‘Polanyi, Popper and Methodology: a Reply to S Richmond’, Tradition Discovery 22(2) (1995–1996), 27–35 ‘Criticism, Contact with Reality and Truth’, Tradition Discovery 23(3) (1996– 1997), 24–37 ‘Missiology, Epistemology, and Intertraditional Dialogue’, in: To Stake a Claim, J.A. Kirk, K.J. Vanhoozer (eds), Maryknoll NY: Orbis, 1999, 55–77 ‘Science, Religion and Polanyi’s Comprehensive Realism’, Tradition Discovery 26(3) (1999–2000), 84–93 ‘Against Theory: D.Z. Phillips’ Response to the Collapse of Foundationalism’, Bijdragen 61(1) (2000), 3–16 ‘Zum Verhältnis von Glaube und Denken’, Phil Rdsch 49(1) (2002), 34–43 ‘Religiöses und kritisches Bewusstsein: Erwägungen zur Wahrheitsfrage in der Religionsphilosophie’, Neue Z Syst Theol 18 (1976), 259–276 ‘Welchen Wahrheits- und Rationalitäts status haben theistische Sätze? Eine Anfrage an den wahrheitstheoretischen entwurf Armin Kreiners’, Theol Phil 76(1) (2001), 100–117 ‘Re-Reading “The Will to Believe” ’, Relig Stud 33 (1997), 217–225 145

part four 1966. Schmidt, P.F. 1967. Schmidt, P.F. 1968. Schmalenberg, E.

1969. Schmalenberg, E.

1970. Scholz, H.

1971. Schrader, D.A. 1972. Schrader, D.E.

1973. Schrag, C.O.

1974. Schufreider, G. 1975. Schulz, H.

1976. Schumaker, J.A. 1977. Schwarz, O.D.

1978. Scott, M. 1979. Scott, W.T.

‘Is There Religious Knowledge?’, Phil J 55 (1958), 529–38 ‘Knowing-how in Religion’, Relig Hum 2 (1968), 80–84 ‘Die Sprachanalyse vor der Wahrheitsfrage’, Kerygma und Dogma 21 (1975), 176–192 ‘Von der Sprachanalyse zur Verständigungsgemeinschaft: zum Problem der philosophischen Letztbegründung’, Kerygma und Dogma 25 (1979), 123–132 ‘Wie ist eine evangelische Theologie als Wissenschaft möglich?’, in: Theologie als Wissenschaft, G. Sauter (ed), München: Chr Kaiser (1931), 1971, 221–64 ‘Faith and Fallibilism’, Int J Phil Relig 22(2) (1987), 55–67 ‘Karl Popper as a Point of Departure for a Philosophy of Theology’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 193–201 ‘Ontology and the Possibility of Religious Knowledge’, J Rel 42 (1962), 87–94; also in: Religious Language and the Problem of Religious Knowledge, S.E. Santoni (ed), Bloomington/London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968, 201–25 ‘Kierkegaard on Belief without Justification’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 149–164 ‘Philosophie als Existenzwissenschaft: Empirismuskritik und Wissenschaftsklassifikation bei Søren Kierkegaard’, Theol Phil 71(2) (1996), 205–223 ‘Knowing Entails Believing’, Phil Res Arch 1 No 1026 (1975) ‘Religious Relativism: Paul Tillich’s “Last Word” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 7 (1986), 106–114 ‘Wittgenstein and Realism’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 170–190 ‘The Question of a Religious Reality: 146

religious epistemology Commentary on the Polanyi Papers’, Zygon 17 (1982), 83–87 1980. Sennett, J.F. ‘Reformed Epistemology and Epistemic Duty’, in: Faith in Theory and Practice, E.S. Radcliffe (ed), La Salle IL: Open Court, 1993, 189–207 1981. Sessions, W.L. ‘William James and the Right to OverBelieve’, Phil Res Arch 7 (1980), 14–20 1982. Sessions, W.L. ‘Religious Faith and Rational Justification’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 143–156 1983. Shalkowski, S.A. ‘Atheological Apologetics’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 58–73 1984. Shames, M.L. ‘On the Transdisciplinary Nature of the Epistemology of Discovery’, Zygon 26 (1991), 343–357 1985. Sheperd, J.J. ‘On the Concept of “Being Wrong” Religiously’, J Amer Acad Relig 42 (1974), 66–81 1986. Shirley, E.S. ‘A Flaw in Chisholm’s Foundationalism’, Phil Stud 38 (1980), 155–160 1987. Simmons, K. ‘On an Argument against Omniscience’, Nous 27(1) (1993), 22–33 1988. Sinkewicz, R.E. ‘The Doctrine of the Knowledge of God in the Early Writings of Barlaam the Calabrian’, Med Stud 44 (1982), 181–242 1989. Slaght, R.L. ‘Is Justified True Belief Knowledge?’, Phil Res Arch 3(111)8 (1977) 1990. Sleeper, R.W. ‘On Believing’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 75–93 1991. Slob, W.H. ‘How Reasonable is the Notion of Rationality?’, Koinonia 10 (1998), 151–180 1992. Smith, J.E. ‘Religious Insight and the Cognitive Problem’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 97–112 1993. Smith, J.E. ‘The Tension between Direct Experience and Argument in Religion’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 487–498 1994. Snoke, D. ‘The Problem of the Absolute in Evidential Epistemology’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 47 (1995), 2–22 147

part four 1995. Sobosan, J.G. 1996. 1997. 1998.

1999.

2000.

2001.

2002. 2003. 2004.

2005.

2006.

2007.

2008.

‘The Tacit Dimension of Faith: Michael Polanyi’, Phil Today 19 (1974), 269–279 Solomon, R.C. ‘God and Rationality’, Can J Phil 4 (1974), 283–292 Sprigge, T.L.S. ‘Refined and Crass Supernaturalism’, Philosophy 32 (1992), 105–125 Starnes, C. ‘Saint Augustine and the Vision of the Truth: a Commentary on the Seventh Book of Augustine’s “Confessiones” ’, Dionysius 1 (1977), 85–126 Stead, G.C. ‘How Theologians Reason’, in: Faith and Logic, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1957, 108–31 Stenger, M.A. ‘The Significance of Paradox for Theological Verification: Difficulties and Possibilities’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 171–182 Stenmark, M. ‘How Should One do Religious Epistemology?’, in: Perspectives in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, T. Lehtoren, T. Koistinen (eds), Helsinki: Luther-Agricola-So, 2000, 136–151 Steuer, A.D. ‘The Epistemic Status of Theistic Belief ’, J Amer Acad Relig 55(2) (1987), 235–256 Stevenson, L. ‘Opinion, Belief or Faith, and Knowledge’, Kantian Review 7 (2003), 72–101 Stoeber, M. ‘Constructivist Epistemologies of Mysticism: a Critique and a Revision’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 107–116 Stone, J.A. ‘Is a Non-Relativist Post-Modernism Possible? The Attempts of William Dean and Wentzel van Huyssteen’, Hervormde Teol Stud 49 (1993), 445–459 Stone, J.A. ‘J. Wentzel Van Huyssteen: Refiguring Rationality in the Postmodern Age’, Zygon 35(2) (2000), 415–426 Strug, C. ‘Kuhn’s Paradigm Thesis: A Two-Edged Sword for the Philosophy of Religion’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 269–279 Sudduth, C.M.L. ‘Alstonian Foundationalism and Higher148

religious epistemology Level Theistic Evidentialism’, Int J Phil Relig 37 (1995), 25–44 2009. Sudduth, C.M.L. ‘Can Religious Unbelief Be Proper Function Rational?’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 297–314 2010. Sudduth, C.M.L. ‘The Internalist Character and Evidentialist Implications of Plantingian Defeaters’, Int J Phil Relig 45(3) (1999), 167–187 2011. Sudduth, C.M.L. ‘Proper Basicality and the Evidential Significance of Internalist Defeat: a Proposal for Revising Classical Evidentialism’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup, R.K. Tacelli (eds), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 215–236 2012. Sullivan, D.F. ‘Vagueness and the Verifiability of Ordinary Faith’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 459–467 2013. Sullivan, T.D. ‘Adequate Evidence for Religious Assent’, in: Thomistic papers, 4, V.B. Brezik (ed), Houston: Center for Thomistic Studies, 1988, 73–99 2014. Sweet, W. ‘Maritain, Post Modern Epistemologies and the Rationality of Religious Belief ’, Maritain Stud 9 (1993), 59–82 2015. Swinburne, R.G. ‘Many Kinds of Rational Theistic Belief ’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup, R.K. Tacelli (eds), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 21–38 2016. Swinburne, R.G. ‘Christian Wager’, Relig Stud 4 (1969), 217–228 2017. Swinburne, R.G. ‘The Evidential Value of Religious Experience’, in: The Sciences and Theology in the Twentieth Century, A.R. Peacocke (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1981, 182–196 2018. Swinburne, R.G. ‘Mackie, Induction, and God’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 385–391 2019. Swinburne, R.G. ‘Plantinga on Warrant’, Relig Stud 37(2) (2001), 203–214 2020. Sykes, R. ‘Soft Rationalism’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 51–66 149

part four 2021. Tallet, J. 2022. Taylor, R. 2023. Taylor, R. 2024. Thakur, S.C. 2025. Theau, J.

2026. Theau, J.

2027. Thomas, J.C. 2028. Thomas, J.C. 2029. Thomas, O.C. 2030. Thompson, S.

2031. Thornton, S.P.

2032. Thorsen, D.A.D.

2033. Tidman, P. 2034. Tilley, T.W.

2035. Tillich, P. 2036. Tomberlin, J.E.

‘Probability and Credibility’, Dialectica 30 (1976), 135–143 ‘A Note or Knowing and Belief ’, Analysis 13 (1952–53), 143–44 ‘A Rejoinder to Mr. Malcolm’, Analysis 14 (1953–54), 98–99 ‘Conjecture and Criticism in Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 71–78 ‘La foi et la vie propre de la raison: remarques sur l’ouvrage de J. King-Farlow et W.N. Christensen’, Dialogue (Canada) 14 (1975), 332–340 ‘Critique of: Mitchell, B., “The Justification of Religious Belief ” ’, Can J Phil 6 (1976), 595–605 ‘The Epistemology of Karl Barth’, Heythrop J 18 (1977), 383–398 ‘Meaning, Falsfiability and Theology’, Ultim Real Mean 8 (1985), 303–312 ‘The Challenge of Postmodernism: Review Article’, Anglican 72 (1990), 209–219 ‘Philosophy and Theology: a Reply to Professor W.F. Zuurdeeg’, J Rel 40 (1960), 9–17 ‘Sempiternity, Immortality and the Homunculus Fallacy’, Phil Invest 16(4) (1993), 307–326 ‘Michael Polanyi: a Post-Critical Understanding of Religious Belief ’, Ashbury Theol J 41(1) (1986), 79–90 ‘The Epistemology of Evil Possibilities’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 181–197 ‘Reformed Epistemology and Religious Fundamentalism: How Basic are Our Basic Beliefs?’, Mod Theol 6(3) (1990), 237–257 ‘Questions on Brunner’s Epistemology’, Christ Century 79 (1962), 1284–1287 ‘Plantinga’s Puzzles about God and Other Minds’, Phil Forum 1 (1969–70), 365–91 150

religious epistemology 2037. Tomberlin, J.E. 2038. Tooley, M.

2039. Tracy, D. 2040. Trigg, R. 2041. Trigg, R.

2042. Trigg, R. 2043. Urban, L.

2044. Vandamme, F. 2045. Veken, J. van der

2046. Veken, J. van der


2048. Vethamattil, J.

2049. Vieillard-Baron,

‘Is Belief in God Justified?’, Phil J 67 (1970), 31–38 ‘John Hick and the Concept of Eschatological Verification’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 177–199 ‘Modes of Theological Argument’, Theol Today 33 (1977), 387–395 ‘Religion and the Threat of Relativism’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 297–310 ‘Rationality, Social Science and Religion’, in: Rationality and the Study of Religion, J.S. Jensen (ed), Aarhus: Aarhus Univ Pr, 1997, 99–116 ‘La foi fondée’, Rev Theol Phil 134(2–3) (2002), 117–129 ‘On Theological Definition’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed) New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 170–79 ‘Logic, Pragmatics and Religion’, Commun Cog 15 (1982), 159–164 ‘Geloof in God: kennis of overtuiging?’, in: Miscellanea Albert Dondeyne. Godsdienstfilosofie. Philosophie de la religion, J. Duculot, A. Dondeyne (eds), Leuven: Leuven Univ Pr, 1974, 193–218 ‘Merleau-Ponty on the Ultimate Problems of Rationality’, Ultim Real Mean 12 (1989), 202–209 ‘De particulariteit van de godsdienst en de universaliteit van de rede’, Bijdragen 58(2) (1997), 189–193 ‘The Philosophy of Religion and Linguistic Approaches to Truth’, Bull H. Martyn Inst Isl Stud 12 (1993), 52–60 J.L. ‘Le dieu de la foi et le dieu de la raison: Descartes et Pascal’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 75 (1991), 3–95

151

part four 2050. Vroom, H.M.

‘Does Theology Presuppose Faith?’, Scot J Theol 45(2) (1992), 145–163 2051. Wahlstroem, B. ‘The Relativity of Meaning’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 205–217 2052. Wainwright, W.J. ‘The Nature of Reason: Locke, Swinburne, and Edwards’, in: Reason and the Christian Religion, A.G. Padgett (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994, 91–118 2053. Walgrave, J.H. ‘Godskennis en godsdienstfilosofie’, Tijdschr Filos 26 (1964), 531–72 2054. Ward, K. ‘Explanation and Mystery in Religion’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 23–37 2055. Watt, J. ‘Winch and Rationality in Religion’, Sophia 13(2) (1974), 19–29 2056. Weathers, R.A. ‘Barth’s Epistemology as a Postmodern Paradigm: A Reconsideration’, Pers Relig Stud 21 (1994), 115–126 2057. Weber, E. ‘La relation de la philosophie et de la théologie selon Albert le Grand’, Arch Phil 43 (1980), 559–588 2058. Weeks, I.G. ‘Religious Belief ’, Sophia 19(1) (1980), 1–13 2059. Wernham, J.C.S. ‘Eschatological Verification and Parontological Obfuscation’, Can J Theol 13 (1967), 50–56 2060. Weston, M. ‘Philosophy and Religion in the Thought of Kierkegaard’, in: Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, M. McGhee (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 9–29 2061. White, M.J. ‘Plantinga and the Actual World’, Analysis 37 (1977), 97–104 2062. Whittaker, J.H. ‘William James on “Overbeliefs” and Live Options’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 203–216 2063. Whittaker, J.H. ‘Religious and Epistemological Mysteries’, Int J Phil Relig 54(3) (2003), 137–156 2064. Wiebe, D. ‘Explanation and Theological Method’, Zygon 11 (1976), 35–49 2065. Wiebe, D. ‘Truth and the Study of Religion’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 25 (1977), 7–47

152

religious epistemology 2066. Wiebe, D. 2067. Wieman, H.N. 2068. Willard, J.

2069. Williams, B.

2070. Williams, C.J.F. 2071. Wimmer, R.

2072. Wimmer, R.

2073. Winance, E. 2074. Winance, E. 2075. Wippel, J.F.

2076. Wisdo, D.

2077. Wittekind, F.

2078. Woelfel, J.W.

‘The Cognitive Status of Religious Belief ’, Sophia 23(3) (1984), 4–21 ‘Knowledge, Religious and Otherwise’, J Rel 38 (1958), 12–28 ‘Plantinga’s Epistemology of Religious Belief and the Problem of Religious Diversity’, Heythrop J 44(3) (2003), 275–293 ‘Tertullian’s Paradox’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1972, 187–211 ‘Believing in God and Knowing that God Exists’, Nous 8 (1974), 273–282 ‘The Negative and Positive Task of Reason in Relation to Religious Attitudes’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup, R.K. Tacelli (eds), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 195–213 ‘Gott, Glaube, Liebe: philosophische Erwägungen zu monotheistischer Religiosität’, in: Vernünftig, R. Berndt (ed), Würzburg: Echter, 2003, 347–369 ‘Discours sur dieu et la principe de vérification’, Rev Thomiste 76 (1976), 551–575 ‘Le défi du positivisme logique’, Rev Thomiste 81 (1981), 533–556 ‘Thomas Aquinas on What Philosophers Can Know About God’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 66(3) (1992), 279–298 ‘Kierkegaard on the Limits of Christian Epistemology’, Int J Phil Relig 29 (1991), 97–112 ‘Von der Religionsphilosophie zur Wissenschaftslehre: die Religionsbegründung in Paragraph 2 der zweiten Auflage von Fichtes “Versuch einer Kritik aller Offenbarung” ’, Fichte Stud 9 (1997), 101–113 ‘God-Talk, Reason, and Human Context: The Dilemma of Theistic Belief ’, Amer J Theol Phil 6 (1985), 87–101 153

part four 2079. Wolicka, E.






2086. Wood, W.J.

2087. Woodfin, Y.

2088. Wreen, M.J. 2089. Wykstra, S.J.

‘The Notion of Truth in the Epistemology of John of St. Thomas’, New Scholas 53 (1979), 96–106 ‘Can Belief in God be Rational if It has no Foundations?’, in: Faith and Rationality, A. Plantinga (ed), Notre Dame, Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1983, 135–186 ‘What Reformed Epistemology is Not’, Perspectives 7 (1992), 14–16 ‘Is Reason Enough?’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 142–149 ‘John Locke’s Epistemological Piety: Reason is the Candle of the Lord’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 572–591 ‘Between the Pincers of Increased Diversity and Supposed Irrationality’, in: God, Philosophy and Academic Culture, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1996, 13–20 ‘Religious Epistemology’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 245–271 ‘The Justification of Doctrinal Beliefs’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism, W.L. Craig, M.S. McLeod (eds), Lewiston NY: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 41–63 ‘Knowing that You Know God: a Christian Approach to Knowledge’, SW J Theol 21 (1979), 71–90 ‘The Asymmetry of Verification and Falsification’, Sophia 29 (1990), 42–55 ‘Reasons, Redemption, and Realism: the Axiological Roots of Rationality in Science and Religion’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 118–161 154

religious epistemology 2090. Wykstra, S.J. 2091. Yandell, K.E. 2092. Yandell, K.E. 2093. Yandell, K.E. 2094. Yandell, K.E.

2095. Young, R. 2096. Zagzebski, L.

2097. Zagzebski, L.

2098. Zagzebski, L.

2099. Zeis, J. 2100. Zeis, J. 2101. Zeis, J.

2102. Zirker, H.

‘Externalism, Proper Inferentiality and Sensible Evidentialism’, Topoi 14(2) (1995), 108–121 ‘Some Prolegomena to the Epistemology of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 12(4) (1981), 193–215 ‘Some Varieties of Relativism’, Int J Phil Relig 19 (1986), 61–85 ‘The Non-Epistemic Explanation of Religious Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 27(1–2) (1990), 87–120 ‘The Epistemology of Religious Belief ’, in: Handbook of Epistemology, I. Niiniluoto (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2004, 673–706 ‘Miracles and Epistemology’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 115–26 ‘Intellectual Virtue in Religious Epistemology’, in: Faith in Theory and Practice, E.S. Radcliffe (ed), La Salle IL: Open Court, 1993, 171–187 ‘Religious Knowledge and the Virtues of the Mind’, in: Rational Faith, L. Zagzebski (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1993, 199–225 ‘Phronesis and Christian Belief ’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 177–194 ‘A Critique of Plantinga’s Theological Foundationalism’, Int J Phil Relig, 1990, 173–189 ‘Truth-Warranted Manifestation Beliefs’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 436–451 ‘Plantinga’s Theory of Warrant: Religious Beliefs and Higher Level Epistemic Judgments’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 72(1) (1998), 23–38 ‘Religionskritik—Zweifel’, in: Handbuch religiöser Erziehung, Bd 2, W. Böckner (ed), Düsseldorf: Schwann, 1987, 530–541

155

PART FIVE

THEISM 5.1 GENERAL

Books 2103. Alston, W.P.

2104. 2105.

2106.

2107.

2108. 2109.

2110. 2111.

2112.

2113.

Perceiving God: The Epistemology of Religious Experience, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991 Alves, R. What is Religion?, Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books, 1984 Barnhart, J.E. Religion and the Challenge of Philosophy, Totowan, Littlefield, Adams & Co, 1975 Beaty, M.D. and Christian Theism and the Problems of PhiloA. Plantinga (eds) sophy, Notre Dame: Notre Dame in Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990 Beerling, R.F. Niet te geloven: wijsgerig schaatsen op godgeleerd ijs, Deventer: Van Loghum Slaterus, 1979 Blanshard, B. Reason and Belief, London: Allen & Unwin, 1974 Brink, G.L. van den, Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology: L.J. van den Brom Essays in Honour of Vincent Brümmer, and M. Sarot (eds) Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992 Brüntrup, G. and The Rationality of Theism, Dordrecht: R.K. Tacelli Kluwer, 1999 Cahn, S.M. and Questions about God: Today’s Philosophers D. Shatz Ponder the Divine, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002 Creel, R.E. Religion and Doubt: Toward a Faith of Your Own, Englewood-Cliffs NJ: PrenticeHall (1977), 1991 Davis, R.B. The Metaphysics of Theism and Modality, New York: Peter Lang, 2001 156

theism – general 2114. Dilley, F.B. 2115. Dombrowski, D.A. 2116. Ducasse, C.J. 2117. Duncan, E.H. 2118. Farmer, H.H. 2119. Flew, A. 2120. Flew, A. and A. MacIntyre (eds) 2121. Ford, L.S. 2122. Forrest, P.

2123. Fost, F.F.

2124. Frame, J.M. 2125. Geach, P.T. 2126. Gibson, A.B. 2127. Gilkey, L.

2128. Golding, J.L. 2129. Goldman, S.

2130. Griffin, D.R.

Metaphysics and Religious Language, New York: Columbia Univ Pr, 1964 Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God, Albany: Suny Pr, 1996 A Philosophical Scrutiny of Religion, New York: Collier Books (1953), 1965 Thomas Reid’s Lectures on Natural Theology, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1981 Revelation and Religion, London: Nisbet, 1954 God and Philosophy, London: Hutchinson, 1966 New Essays in Philosophical Theology, London: SCM (1955), 1972 Transforming Process Theism, Albany: Suny Pr, 2000 God without the Supernatural: a Defense of Scientific Theism, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1996 The Philosophical Theology of Charles Hartshorne, An Analysis and Critique of the Categories of Dipolar Theism, PhD Claremont Graduate School, 1965 No Other God: A Response to Open Theism, Phillipsburg NJ: P & R Publishing, 2001 God and the Soul, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969 Theism and Empiricism, London: SCM Pr, 1970 Reaping the Whirlwind: a Christian Interpretation of History, New York: Seabury Pr, 1976 Rationality and Religious Theism, Aldershot: Ashgate-Publishing, 2003 Melville’s Protest Theism: The Hidden and Silent God in Clarel, DeKalb: Northern Illinois Univ Pr, 1993 Re-enchantment Without Supernaturalism: a Process Philosophy of Religion, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 2001 157

part 5.1 2131. Hartshorne, Ch. 2132. Hartshorne, Ch. 2133. Hebblethwaite, B. and S.J. Sutherland

2134. Hebblethwaite, B. 2135. Helm, P. and O.D. Crisp (eds) 2136. Henderson, C.P. Jr. 2137. Hick, J.H. (ed) 2138. Hick, J.H.

2139. Hick, J.H. 2140. Hummel, G.

2141. Jeffner, A. 2142. Jennings, T.W.

2143. Jordan, J. and D.H. Snyder (eds) 2144. Kachappilly, K.

2145. King-Farlow, J. (ed) 2146. Kolenda, K.

Man’s Vision of God and the Logic of Theism, Hamden: Shoe String Pr, 1964 A Natural Theology for Our Time, LaSalle: Open Court Publ Comp, 1967 The Philosophical Frontiers of Christian Theology, Essays Presented to D.M. MacKinnon, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1982 The Problem of Theology, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1980 Jonathan Edwards: Philosophical Theologian, Aldershot: Ashgate-Publishing, 2003 God and Science: the Death and Rebirth of Theism, Atlanta: John Knox Pr, 1986 Faith and the Philosophers, London: MacMillan, 1964 Theology’s Central Problem (Inaugural Lecture), Birmingham: Birmingham Univ Pr, 1967 The Myth of God Incarnate, London: SCM Pr, 1977 God and Being: the Problem of Ontology in the Philosophical Theology of Paul Tillich, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1989 Butler and Hume on Religion: A Comparative Analysis, Stockholm: Bokfärlag, 1966 Beyond Theism: a Grammar of GodLanguage, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1986 Faith, Freedom, and Rationality: Philosophy of Religion Today, Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 1996 God of Love Revisited: Exploring Hartshorne’s Neoclassical Theism on the Model of Love, Bangalore: Dharmaram Publ, 1998 The Challenge of Religion Today, New York: Watson, 1976 Religion without God, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1976 158

theism – general 2147. Kretzmann, N.

2148. Krop, H.A., A.L. Molendijk and H. de Vries (eds) 2149. MacGregor, G.

2150. MacIntyre, A. (ed) 2151. MacIntyre, A. 2152. MacKinnon, D.M. 2153. Macquarrie, J. 2154. Mascall, E.L. 2155. Mascall, E.L.

2156. Martin, J.A. 2157. McPherson, T. 2158. Middleton, D.J.N.

2159. Middleton, D.J.N. 2160. Mitchell, B. (ed)

2161. Mitchell, B. 2162. Mitchell, B. 2163. Moore, G.

The Metaphysics of Theism: Aquinas’s Natural Theology in Summa Contra Gentiles 1, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1997 Post-theism: Reframing the Judeo-Christian Tradition, Louvain: Peeters, 2000 God Beyond Doubt. An Essay in the Philosophy of Religion, New York: Lippincott, 1966 Metaphysical Beliefs—Three Essays, London: SCM Pr, 1957 Difficulties in Religious Belief, London: SCM Pr, 1959 The Problem of Metaphysics, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1974 In Search of Deity: an Essay in Dialectical Theism, New York: Crossroad, 1985 He Who Is: A Study in Traditional Theism, London: Longmans, (1943) 1962 Existence and Analogy: A Sequel to He Who Is, London: Longmans (1949), 1966 The New Dialogue Between Philosophy and Theology, London: A. & C. Black, 1966 Philosophy and Religious Belief, London: Hutchinson Univ Library, 1974 Novel Theology: Nikos Kazantzakis’s Encounter with Whiteheadian Process Theism, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 2000 God, Literature and Process Thought, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002 Faith and Logic—Oxford Essays in Philosophical Theology, London: Allen & Unwin, 1957 Neutrality and Commitment, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1968 Faith and Criticism: the Sarum Lectures 1992, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994 Believing in God: a Philosophical Essay, Edinburgh: Clark, 1988 159

part 5.1 2164. Morris, T.V.

2165. Nash, R.H.

2166. Ogden, S.M. 2167. Pailin, D.A.

2168. Pater, W.A. de 2169. Peterson, M.L. and R.J. van Arragon (eds) 2170. Phillips, D.Z. and T. Tessin 2171. Plantinga, A.C. and J.F. Sennett 2172. Polemis, M. 2173. Purtill, R.L. 2174. Purtill, R.L. 2175. Ramsey, I.T. (ed)

2176. Ramsey, I.T. 2177. Rouner, L.S. (ed) 2178. Schellenberg, J.L. 2179. Schlesinger, G.N.

Divine and Human Action: Essays in the Metaphysics of theism, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988 Faith and Reason: Searching for a Rational Faith, Grand Rapids MI: Acadamic Books, 1988 The Reality of God and Other Essays, New York: Harper, 1966 God and the Processes of Reality: Foundations of a Credible Theism, London: Routledge, 1989 Immortality: its History in the West, Leuven/ Amersfoort: Acco, 1984 Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, Malden: Blackwell Publishing, 2004 Religion and Hume’s Legacy, Houndmills, S/New York: Macmillan/St. Martin’s Press, 1999 The Analytic Theist: an Alvin Plantinga Reader, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1998 Zum begriff der Trinität, Vienna: Passagen, 1993 Reason to Believe, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1974 Thinking about Religion, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall, 1978 Prospect for Metaphysics. Essays of Metaphysical Exploration, London: Allen & Unwin, 1961 Christian Empiricism, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1974 Meaning, Truth and God, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1982 Divine Hiddenness and Human Reason, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993 New Perspectives on Old-Time Religion, New York: Clarendon Oxford, 1988 160

theism – general 2180. Sennett, J.F. (ed) 2181. Settanni, H. 2182. Shaw, M.C.

2183. Shelly, R.

2184. Shepherd, J.J. 2185. Shooman, A.P. 2186. Smith, J.E. 2187. Smith, W.C. 2188. Sutherland, S.R. 2189. Swinburne, R.G. 2190. Stone, J.A.

2191. Taylor, R. 2192. Thomas, G.F. 2193. Towne, E.A.

2194. Turner, D. 2195. Vieth, R.F.

2196. Ware, B.A.

The Analytic Theist: an Alvin Plantinga Reader, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1998 The Probabilist Theism of John Stuart Mill, New York: Peter Lang, 1991 Nature’s Grace: Essays on H.N. Wieman’s Finite Theism, New York: Peter Lang, 1995 Prepare to Answer: a Defense of Christian Theism, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Bk House, 1990 Experience, Inference and God, London: Macmillan, 1975 The Metaphysics of Religious Belief, Brookfield: Gower, 1990 Religion and Empiricism (Aquinas Lecture), Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1967 Faith and Belief, Princeton: Princeton Univ, 1979 God, Jesus and Belief: The Legacy of Theism, Oxford: Blackwell, 1984 The Coherence of Theism, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr (1977), 1993 The Minimalist Vision of Transcendence: A Naturalist Philosophy of Religion, Albany NY: Suny Pr, 1992 Metaphysics, Englewood Cliffs: PrenticeHall (1963), 1974 Philosophy and Religious Belief, New York: Scribner, 1970 Two Types of New Theism: Knowledge of God in the Thought of Paul Tillich and Charles Hartshorne, (4) New York: Peter Lang, 1997 Faith, Reason and the Existence of God, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004 The Logic of Religion in the Philosophy of Charles Hartshorne, PhD Southern Methodist Univ, 1972 God’s Lesser Glory: the Diminished God of Open Theism, Wheaton: Crossway, 2000 161

part 5.1 2197. Wiebe, P.H. 2198. 2199.

2200. 2201.

Theism in an Age of Science, Lanham MD: Univ Pr Amer, 1988 Williamson, W.B. Decisions in Philosophy of Religion, Columbus: Bell & Howell, 1976 Willis, W.W. Jr. Theism, Atheism and the Doctrine of the Trinity: the Trinitarian Theologies of Karl Barth and Jürgen Moltmann, New York: Crossroad, 1985 Wolterstorff, N. Reason within the Bounds of Religion, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1976 Zagzebski, L.T. The Dilemma of Freedom and Foreknowledge, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1991

Articles 2202. Abraham, W.J.

2203. Adams, R.M.

2204. Adriaanse, H.J. 2205. Adriaanse, H.J.

2206. Allen, R.T.

2207. Alston, W.P.

2208. Alston, W.P.

‘Cumulative Case Arguments for Christian Theism’, Rationality of Religious Belief, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 17–37 ‘Prospects for a Metaethical Argument for Theism: a Response to Stephen J. Sullivan’, J Relig Ethics 21 (1993), 313–318 ‘Schleiermacher als Philosoph’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 35 (1981), 327–335 ‘After Theism’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 33–61 ‘Idealism, Theism and Education: Some Footnotes to Gordon and White’s “Philosophers as Educational Reformers” ’, J Phil Educ 21 (1987), 283–286 ‘Ineffability’, in: Logical Analysis and Contemporary Theism, J. Donelly (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1972, 76–93 ‘Christian Experience and Christian Belief ’, in: Faith and Rationality, A. Plantinga (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1983, 103–134

162

theism – general 2209. Alston, W.P.

2210. 2211. 2212. 2213.

2214. 2215.

2216. 2217.

2218.

2219.

2220.

2221.

‘Religious Experience as a Ground of Religious Belief ’, in: Religious Experience and Religious Belief, J. Runzo (ed), Lanham: Univ Pr Amer, 1986, 31–51 Alston, W.P. ‘Response to Critics’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 171–180 Alston, W.P. and ‘Swinburne’s Argument for Dualism’, T.W. Smythe Faith Phil 11 (1994), 127–133 Alston, W.P. ‘Swinburne and Christian Theology’, Int J Phil Relig 41(1) (1997), 35–57 Alston, W.P. ‘Does Religious Experience Justify Religious Belief ?: Religious Experience Justifies Religious Belief ’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell, 2004, 135–145 Andre, S. ‘Was Hume an Atheist?’, Hume Stud 19(1) (1993), 141–166 Asiedu, F.B.A. ‘Intimations of the Good: Iris Murdoch, Richard Swinburne and the Promise of Theism’, Heythrop J 42(1) (2001), 26–49 Attfield, R. ‘The God of Religion and the God of Philosophy’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 1–9 Audi, R. ‘Eschatological Verification and Personal Identity’, Int J Phil Relig 7(4) (1976), 391–408 Audi, R. ‘Theism and the Mind Body Problem’, in: Faith, Freedom, and Rationality: Philosophy of Religion Today, J. Jordan (ed), Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 1996, 155–169 Axel, L.E. ‘Process and Religion. The History of a Tradition at Chicago’, Process Stud 8 (1978), 231–139 Badham, P. ‘The Evidential Value of Religious Experience’, Faith Freedom 48 (1994), 103–113 Badía Cabrera, M.A. ‘On Franco-Ferraz, Theism and the 163

part 5.1

2222. Baker, D.P.

2223. Barnhart, J.E.

2224. Basham, L.

2225. Basinger, D.

2226. Basinger, D. 2227. Basinger, D.

2228. Basinger, D. and R. Basinger 2229. Beaty, M.D. 2230. Becker, L.C. 2231. Beckwith, F.J.

2232. Behrens, G.

2233. Beilby, J.

Theatre of the Mind’, Hume Stud 16 (1990), 131–139 ‘Morality, Structure, Transcendence and Theism: a Response to Melissa Lane’s Reading of Charles Taylor’s Sources of the Self ’, Int J Phil Relig 54(1) (2003), 33–48 ‘The Function of the Model within the Paradigm: A Case Study from Religious Metaphysics’, SW Phil Stud 6 (1981), 35–40 ‘Why God Lied to Me: Salvationist Theism and Justice’, J Relig Ethics 30(2) (2002), 231–249 ‘Divine Persuasion: Could the Process God do More?’, J Rel 64(3) (1984), 332–347 ‘Miracles as Evidence for Theism’, Sophia 29(1) (1990), 56–59 ‘Process Theism versus Free-Will Theism: a Response to Griffin’, Process Stud 20 (1991), 204–220 ‘Divine Omnipotence: Plantinga vs Griffin’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 11–24 ‘God Among the Philosophers’, Christ Century 108 (1991), 620–623 ‘A Note on Religious Experience Arguments’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 63–68 ‘Philosophy and Belief in God: the Resurgence of Theism in Philosophical Circles’, Master’s Seminary Journal 2(1) (1991), 61–77 ‘Peirce’s “Third Argument” for the Reality of God and Its Relation to Scientific Inquiry’, J Rel 75(2) (1995), 200–218 ‘Does the Empirical Problem of Evil Prove that Theism is Improbable’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 315–323 164

theism – general 2234. Bergmann, M.

2235. Bilynskyj, S.S.

2236. Birch, C.

2237. Bishop, J.

2238. Bishop, J.

2239. Blachowicz, J.A. 2240. Blakeley, D.N. 2241. Bochenski, J.M.

2242. Bosley, R. and J. King-Farlow

2243. Bracken, J.A. 2244. Bradley, J.

2245. Brahinsky, D.M. 2246. Brom, L.J. van den

2247. Brown, H.

‘Skeptical Theism and Rowe’s New Evidential Argument from Evil’, Nous 35(2) (2001), 278–296 ‘What in the World is God Doing’, in: Logic of Rational Theism, W.L. Craig, M.S. McLeod (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 155–168 ‘Darwinism and Postmodern Theism’, in: Biology, Ethics, and the Origins of Life, Holmes Rolston III (ed), Boston: Jones and Bartlett, 1995, 191–215 ‘Theism, Morality and the “Why Should I Be Moral” Question’, Int J Phil Relig 17 (1–2) (1985), 3–21 ‘On J.J.C. Smart and J.J. Haldane’s Atheism and Theism’, Sophia 36(1) (1997), 38–52 ‘Metaphysics and Material Necessity’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 16–31 ‘Unity, Theism, and Self in Plotinus’, Phil Theol 7 (1992 Aut), 53–80 ‘The Five Ways’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A.G. de la Sienra (ed), Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000, 61–92 ‘Letters Concerning Naturalist Religion’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. KingFarlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 73–95 ‘Process Philosophy and Trinitarian Theology’, Process Stud 8 (1978), 217–230 ‘The Canadian Symposium on Whitehead’s Metaphysics’, Process Stud 21 (1992), 203–258 ‘Process and Generality’, Process Stud 7 (1977), 262–263 ‘The Productive Interaction between Theology and Philosophy’, Neue Z Syst Theol 38(3) (1996), 269–283 ‘Alvin Plantinga and Natural Theology’, Int J Phil Relig, 1991, 1–19 165

part 5.1 2248. Brümmer, V. 2249. Brümmer, V. 2250. Brümmer, V. 2251. Butler, C.

2252. Byl, J.

2253. Centore, F.F.

2254. Chew, H.H. 2255. Christensen, D.E.

2256. Ciocchi, D.M. 2257. Clark, K.J. 2258. Clarke, N.W.

2259. Clayton, P.

2260. Clarke, W.N.

2261. Clegg, J.S.

‘Paul Helm on God and the Approval of Sin’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 223–226 ‘Has the Theism-Atheism Debate a Future’, Theology 97 (1994), 426–432 ‘Wittgenstein en de natuurlijke theologie’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 48 (1994), 306–318 ‘On the Impossibility of Metaphysics without Ontology’, Metaphilosophy 7 (1976), 116–132 ‘Naturalism, Theism and Objective Knowledge’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 14 (1–2) (2002), 69–90 ‘From Cosmos to Theos: the Compatibility of Natural Science and Natural Theology’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos: a Compendium of Modern Philosophical Theology, Roy Abraham Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000, 39–65 ‘Process Theism and Physical Evil’, Sophia 31(3) (1992), 16–27 ‘A Hegelian/Whiteheadian Critique of Whitehead’s Dipolar Theism’, Phil Theol 7 (1992 Aut), 23–51 ‘The Religious Adequacy of Free-Will Theism’, Relig Stud 38(1) (2002), 45–61 ‘Evil and Christian Belief ’, Int Phil Quart 29 (1989), 175–189 ‘Christian Theism and Whiteheadian Process Philosophy’, in: Process Theology, R.H. Nash (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Baker Book, 1987, 215–251 ‘On the Value of the Panentheistic Analogy: a Response to Willem Drees’, Zygon 35(3) (2000), 699–704 ‘It is Compatible!’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J.H. Hick (ed), London: Macmillan, 1964, 134–47 ‘Faith’, Amer Phil Quart 16 (1979), 225– 232 166

theism – general 2262. Cloots, A. and J. van der Veken

2263. Cobb, J.B. Jr

2264. Cohen, C.B. 2265. Colwell, J.

2266. Corrado, M. 2267. Corrington, R.S. 2268. Cox, C.H.

2269. Cover, J.A.

2270. Craig, W.L. 2271. Crain, S.D. 2272. Crites, S.D.

2273. Crosson, F. 2274. Crosson, F.

2275. Daniels, C.

‘Can the God of Process Thought be “Redeemed” ’, in: Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God, S. Sia (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 125–136 ‘Theism and Paganism: a Response to C. Robert Mesle’, Amer J Theol Phil 22(3) (2001), 270–279 ‘Some Aspects of Ian Ramsey’s Empiricism’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 2–17 ‘The Historical Argument for the Christian Faith: a Response to Alvin Plantinga’, Int J Phil Relig 53(3) (2003), 147–161 ‘Plantinga on Necessity “De Re” ’, Log Anal 17 (1974), 445–452 ‘Towards a Transformation of Neoclassical Theism’, Int Phil Quart 27 (1987), 393–408 ‘Wittgenstein’s Concept of Language and It’s Implications for Metaphysics and Theology’, Relig Hum 9 (1975), 79–83 ‘Miracles and Christian Theism’, in: Reason the Hope Within, M.J. Murray (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1999, 345–374 ‘Theism and the Origin of the Universe’, Erkenntnis 48(1) (1998), 47–57 ‘Must a Classical Theist Be an Immaterialist?’, Relig Stud 33(1) (1997), 81–92 ‘The Pros and Cons of Theism: Whether they Constitute the Fundamental Issue of the Philosophy of Religion’, in: God, Philosophy and Academic Culture, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1996, 39–45 ‘Philosophy, Religion and Faith’, 52 (1978), 168–176 ‘Religion and Faith in St Augustine’s Confessions’, in: Rationality and Religious Belief, C.F. Delaney (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979, 152–168 ‘A Theism Free Cartesian Analysis of Knowledge’, Nous 33(2) (1999), 201–213 167

part 5.1 2276. David, P. and D. Gillies

‘A Bayesian Analysis of Hume’s Argument Concerning Miracles’, Phil Quart 39 (1989), 57–65 2277. Davis, S.T. ‘The Mad/Bad/God Trilemma: a Reply to Daniel Howard-Snyder’, Faith Phil 21(4) (2004), 480–492 2278. Dean, W. ‘An American Theology’, Process Stud 12 (1983), 111–128 2279. Deconinck-Brossard, F. ‘L’apologétique dans la prédication anglaise au XVIIIe siècle’, in: Apologétique 1680–1740, Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1991, 73–98 2280. Devine, P.E. ‘Theism: An Epistemological Defense’, Thomist 50 (1986), 210–222 2281. Diamond, M.L. ‘Contemporary Analysis: the Metaphysical Target and the Theological Victim’, J Rel 47 (1967), 210–31 2282. Dijn, H. de ‘The Future of an Illusion’ in: H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Post-theism, Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 319–328 2283. Dilman, I. ‘Nielsen on “Wisdom’s Philosophy of Religion” ’, Phil Invest 4 (1981), 50–57 2284. Dobie, R.P. ‘Meister Eckhart’s “Ontological Philosophy of Religion” ’, J Rel 82 (2002), 563–585 2285. Dombrowski, D.A. ‘Pacifism and Hartshorne’s Dipolar Theism’, Encounter 48 (1987) Aut, 337–350 2286. Dombrowski, D.A. ‘On Theism as the Cause of Agnosticism: the Case of the Darwinian James Rachels’, Ultim Real Mean 18(4) (1995), 275–288 2287. Donceel, J. ‘Analysis and New Approaches to Natural Theology: a Reply’, Heythrop J 15 (1974), 441–445 2288. Donceel, J. ‘God in Transcendental Thomism’, Logos 1 (1980), 53–63 168

theism – general 2289. Donnelley, S.

2290. Dore, C.

2291. Drabkin, D.

2292. Durrant, M. 2293. Echeverria, E.J. 2294. Ecole, J.

2295. Edwards, P.

2296. Edwards, P. 2297. Englebretsen, G. 2298. Esposito, J.L. 2299. Everitt, N. 2300. Farrer, A.

2301. Ferré, F. 2302. Ferré, F. 2303. Fielding, D.H.

2304. Finlayson, C.

‘Whitehead and Nietzsche: Overcoming the Evil of Time’, Process Stud 12 (1982), 1–14 ‘A Reply to Professor William L. Rowe’s Criticism of Dore’s “Theism” ’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 314–318 ‘A Moral Argument for Undertaking Theism’, Amer Phil Quart 31(2) (1994), 169–175 ‘Prof Geach and the Gods of the Heathen’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 227–31 ‘The Fate of Theism Revisited’, Thomist 51 (1987), 632–657 ‘Les rapports de la raison et de la foi selon Christian Wolff ’, Stud Leib 15 (1983), 205–214 ‘Some Notes on Anthropomorphic Theology’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 241–250 ‘Professor Tillich’s Confusions’, Mind 74 (1965), 192–214 ‘Sommer’s Theory and Natural Theology’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 111–116 ‘God and the Possibility of Philosophy’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 103–15 ‘The Impossibility of Miracles’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 347–349 ‘Revelation’, in: Faith and Logic, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1957, 84–107 ‘The Use and Abuse of Theological Arguments’, J Rel 41 (1961), 182–93 ‘The “Quick Way” with the Worth of Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 327–345 ‘Humanism or Theism: Must we Choose Between Them?’, Relig Hum 24 (1990), 57–62 ‘The Problem of God’, Phil Phenomenol Res 9 (1948–49), 423–31 169

part 5.1 2305. Fishman, S.-M. and L. McCarthy 2306. Fitzpatrick, P.J.

2307. Fletcher, D.B. 2308. Fletcher, J. 2309. Foley, R. 2310. Ford, L.S.

2311. Ford, L.S.

2312. Ford, L.S. 2313. Ford, L.S.

2314. Ford, L.S.

2315. Ford, L.S. 2316. Forrest, P.

2317. Forrest, P.

2318. Forrest, P.

‘Marcel and Dewey on Hope: Radical Differences, Noteworthy Similarities’, Phil Today 49(2) (2005), 184–199 ‘A Study in the Grammar of Assent’, Irish Theol Quart 45 (1978), 155–166 & 217–233 ‘Must Wolterstorff Sell his House?’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 187–197 ‘Humanism and Theism: a Conflict’, Witness 71 (1988), 12–15 ‘Davidson’s Theism?’, Phil Stud 48 (1985), 83–90 ‘Evangelical Appraisals of Process Theism’, Christ Schol Rev 20(2) (1990), 149–163 ‘Can Whitehead’s God be Rescued from Process Theism’, in: Logic, God and Metaphysics, J.F. Harris (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 19–39 ‘Pantheism vs. Theism: a Re-Appraisal’, Monist 80(2) (1997), 286–306 ‘The Growth of Whitehead’s Theism (Note: Online only)’, Process Stud 1.1 (Suppl) (1999), 1–99 ‘Philosophical Growth, Future Subjectivity, and David Pailin’, Process Stud 30(1) (2001), 147–156 ‘On the Origins of Process Theism’, Process Stud 32(2) (2003), 270–297 ‘Reference and the Refutation of Naturalism’, in: Our Knowledge of God, K.J. Clark (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 67–85 ‘Reference and the Refutation of Naturalism’, in: Our Knowledge of God, K.J. Clark (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 67–85 ‘Physicalism and Classical Theism’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 179–200 170

theism – general 2319. Foster, D.



2322. Franklin, S.T.

2323. Gagnon, P.

2324. Gale, R.M.

2325. Gamwell, F.I.

2326. Gamwell, F.I.

2327. Geach, P.T.

2328. Geach, P.T.

2329. Geach, P.T.

2330. Geisler, N.L.

‘Pannenberg’s Polanyianism: a Response to John V. Apczynski’, Zygon 17 (1982), 75–82 ‘Functionalism, Fallibilism, and Antifoundationalism in Wieman’s Empirical Theism’, Zygon 22 (1987), 37–47 ‘Classical Theism, Panentheism, and Pantheism: On the Relation between God Construction and Gender Construction’, Zygon 28 (1993), 29–46 ‘Process Thought From an Evangelical Perspective: an Appreciation and Critique’, Christ Schol Rev 28(1) (1998), 71–89 ‘Ce que le theisme demande a la science’, Laval Theol Phil 58(3) (2002), 457–487 ‘The Overall Argument of Alston’s “Perceiving God” ’, Relig Stud 30(2) (1994), 135–149 ‘On the Loss of Theism’, in: Iris Murdoch and the Search for Human Goodness, M. Antonaccio, W. Schweiker (eds), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1996, 171–189 ‘Theism and Public Ideals’, in: Issues of Justice, W.R. Copeland, R.O. Hatch (eds), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1988, 75–90 ‘On Worshipping the Right God’, in: God and the Soul, P.T. Geach (ed), London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969, 100–16 ‘Praying for Things to Happen’, in: God and the Soul, P.T. Geach (ed), London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969, 86–99 ‘What Actually Exists’, in: God and the Soul, P.T. Geach (ed), London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969, 65–74 ‘Philosophy: Roots of Vain Deceit’, Christ Today 21 (1977), 8–12

171

part 5.1 2331. Geisler, N.L. and W.D. Watkins 2332. Gellman, J.I.

2333. Gerstner, J.H.

2334. Gestrich, Ch., E. Zemmrich, and B. Quash, et al. 2335. Gill, J.H. 2336. Glassman, R.B.

2337. Gosling, L. 2338. Gould, J.B. 2339. Grant, C.K. 2340. Greenway, W.N.A. Jr.

2341. Greisch, J.

2342. Griffin, D.R.

2343. Griffin, D.R.

‘The Incarnation and Logic: Their Compatibility Defended’, Trinity J 6(2) (1985), 185–197 ‘The Religious Option is a Genuine Option’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 505– 514 ‘An Outline of the Apologetics of Jonathan Edwards. Part I: The Argument from Being’, Bibliotheca Sacra 133(529) (1976), 3–10 ‘God takes our Place: a ReligiousPhilosophical Approach to the Concept of “Stellvertretung” ’, Mod Theol 17(3) (2001), 313–334 ‘Kant, Analogy, and Natural Theology’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 19–28 ‘Cognitive Theism: Sources of Accommodation between Secularism and Religion’, Zygon 31 (1996), 157– 207 ‘Tomorrow’s God will Never Come’, Stimulus 5 (1997), 79–80 ‘Bonhoeffer and Open Theism’, Phil Theol 15(1) (2003), 57–91 ‘From World to God?’, (Suppl Vol.) 41 (1967), 153–62 ‘Charles Taylor on Affirmation, Mutilation, and Theism: A Retrospective Reading of Sources of the Self ’, J Rel 80(1) (2000), 23–40 ‘La pauvreté du “dernier dieu” de Heidegger’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 397–420 ‘Subjectivist Principle and its Reformed and Unreformed Versions’, Process Stud 7 (1977 Spr), 27–38 ‘Creation out of Chaos and the Problem of Evil’, in: Encountering Evil, 172

theism – general

2344. Griffin, D.R.

2345. Griffin, D.R.

2346. Griffin, D.R.

2347. Griffin, D.R.

2348. Griffin, D.R. 2349. Griffin, D.R.

2350. Griffiths, P.J. 2351. Griffiths, P.J.

2352. Grizzle, R.

2353. Gutting, G.

2354. Haldane, J.

S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: John Knox Press, 1981, 101–136 ‘Bohm and Whitehead on Wholeness, Freedom, Causality, and Time’, Zygon 20 (1985), 165–191 ‘Introduction: Postmodern Spirituality and Society’, in: Spirituality and Society, D.R. Griffin (ed), Albany: State Univ of New York Pr, 1988, 1–31 ‘Process Theology and the Christian Good News: a Response to Classical Free Will Theism’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.R. Griffin, J.B. Cobb (eds), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 1–38 ‘In Response to William Hasker’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.R. Griffin, J.B. Crobb (eds), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 246–262 ‘Process Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 50 (2001), 131–151 ‘Scientific Naturalism, the Mind-body Relation, and Religious Experience’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 361–380 ‘An Apology for Apologetics’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 399–420 ‘Nontheistic Conceptions of the Divine’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 59–79 ‘Naturalism, Theism and the Scientific Enterprise’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 72–74 ‘The Catholic and the Calvinist: a Dialogue on Faith and Reason’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 236–256 ‘Theism and Science’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 233–252

173

part 5.1 2355. Haldane, J.

2356. Hammond, J.L. 2357. Hardwick, Ch.D.

2358. Hare, J.E.

2359. Hare, P.H. and J. Ryder 2360. Hartshorne, Ch. 2361. Hartshorne, Ch. 2362. Hartshorne, Ch. 2363. Hartshorne, Ch. 2364. Hartshorne, Ch. 2365. Hartshorne, Ch.

2366. Hartshorne, Ch. 2367. Hartshorne, Ch. 2368. Hartshorne, Ch. 2369. Hasker, W.

2370. Hasker, W.

‘Philosophy, the Silencing of Religion and the Prospects for Religious Philosophy’, Rev Int Phil 57(225) (2003), 349–368 ‘Theism and the Moral Point of View’, Int J Phil Relig 17 (1–2) (1985), 23–27 ‘The Normative Argument for a Valuational Theism’, in: New Essays in Religious Pluralism, L.E. Axel, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1993, 99–109 ‘The Argument from Experience’, in: Evidence for Faith, J. Montgomery (ed), Dallas: Probe Books, 1991, 253–273 ‘Buchler’s Ordinal Metaphysics and Process Theology’, Process Stud 10 (1980), 120–129 ‘John Wisdom on Gods’, Downs Rev 77 (1959), 5–17 ‘Real Possibility’, Phil J 60 (1963), 593–605 ‘Necessity’, Rev Metaph 21 (1967–68), 290–96 ‘Two Forms of Idolatry’, Int J Phil Relig 1 (1970), 3–15 ‘A Response to Neville’s “Creativity and God” ’, Process Stud 10 (1980), 93–97 ‘Process Theology in Historical and Systematic Contexts’, Mod Sch 62 (1985), 221–231 ‘Reeves and Stearns on my Idealism’, Amer J Theol Phil 7 (1986), 46–48 ‘Metaphysics and the Dual Transcendence of God’, Tulane Stud Phil 34 (1986), 65–72 ‘The Meaning of Life’, Process Stud 25 (1996), 10–18 ‘Swinburne’s Modal Argument for Dualism: Epistemically Circular’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 366–370 ‘The Foundations of Theism: Scoring the Quinn-Plantinga Debate’, Faith Phil 15(1) 1998), 52–67 174

theism – general 2371. Hasker, W.

‘‘Bitten to Death by Ducks’: a Reply to Griffin’, Process Stud 29(2) (2000), 227– 232 2372. Hasker, W. ‘An Adequate God’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.R. Griffin (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 215–245 2373. Hasker, W. ‘In Response to David Ray Griffin’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.R. Griffin (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 39–52 2374. Hasker, W. ‘Analytic Philosophy of Religion’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 421–446 2375. Haugen, D. and ‘Hartshorne’s Process Theism and Big L. Keeling Bang Cosmology’, Process Stud 22(3) (1993), 163–171 2376. Hayward, J.F. ‘Process Thought and Liberal Religion’, Amer J Theol Phil 6 (1985), 115–127 2377. Heller, M. ‘The Worst of All Worlds’, Philosophia (Israel) 28(1–4) (2001), 255–268 2378. Helseth, P.K. ‘On Divine Ambivalence: Open Theism and the Problem of Particular Evils’, J Evan Theol Soc 44(3) (2001), 493–511 2379. Henderson, E.H. ‘Austin Farrer and D.Z. Phillips on Lived Faith, Prayer and Divine Reality’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 223–243 2380. Hershenov, D.B. ‘The Metaphysical Problem of Intermittent Existence and the Possibility of Resurrection’, Faith Phil 20(1) (2003), 24–36 2381. Hettema, T.L. ‘The Difficult Condition of the Christian Philosopher: Observations on H.J. Adriaanse and R. Mehl as Philosophers after Barth’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 467–478 2382. Hibbs, T.S. ‘Kretzmann’s Theism vs. Aquinas’s Theism: Interpreting the “Summa Contra Gentiles” ’, Thomist 62 (1998), 603–622 175

part 5.1 2383. Hick, J.H.

2384. Hick, J.H. 2385. Hick, J.H.

2386. Highfield, R.

2387. Hill, W.J.

2388. Hoitenga, D.J.

2389. Holley, D.M. 2390. Holley, D.M.

2391. Holmer, P.

2392. Hooker, M.

2393. Horstman, J.E.

2394. Howard-Snyder, D.

‘Sceptics and Believers’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J. Hick (ed), London: MacMillan, 1964, 235–50 ‘Eschatological Verification Reconsidered’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 189–202 ‘Transcendence and Truth’, in: Religion Without Transcendence, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), London: Macmillan, 1997, 41–59 ‘The Function of Divine Self-Limitation in Open Theism: Great Wall or Picket Fence?’, J EvanTheol Soc 45(2) (2002), 279–299 ‘Rescuing Theism: a Bridge Between Aquinas and Heidegger’, Heythrop J 27 (1986), 377–393 ‘Christian Theism: Ultimate Reality and Meaning in the Philosophy of Alvin Plantinga’, Ultim Real Mean 23(3) (2000), 211–237 ‘Disengaged Reason and Belief in God’, Faith Phil 19(3) (2002), 317–330 ‘The Role of Anthropomorphism in Hume’s Critique of Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 51(2) (2002), 83–99 ‘Theology, Atheism, and Theism’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 104–115 ‘The Deductive Character of Spinoza’s Metaphysics’, in: The Philosophy of Baruch Spinoza, R. Kennington (ed), Washington DC: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 1980, 17–34 ‘Postmodern Christianity: Saussure, Derrida, and the Definition of God’, Perspectives 6 (1991), 19–20 ‘Theism, the Hypothesis of Indifference, and the Biological Role of Pain 176

theism – general

2395. Howard-Snyder, D. 2396. Howard-Snyder, D.

2397. Howell, N.R.

2398. Howell, R.




2402. Hudson, W.D. 2403. Hughes, L. 2404. Hwang, P.H.

2405. Immerwahr, J.

and Pleasure’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 452–466 ‘The Argument from Divine Hiddenness’, Can J Phil 26(3) (1996), 433–453 ‘Was Jesus Mad, Bad, or God? . . . Or Merely Mistaken?’, Faith Phil 21(4) (2004), 456–479 ‘Openness and Process Theism: Respecting the Integrity of the Two Views’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.J. Griffin (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 53–79 ‘God, Human Person and Nature: some Reflections from the Point of View of Christian Theism’, in: Spiritual Traditions, Bangalore/Delhi: United Theological College/Indian Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1998, 345–359 ‘Die Logik der Religion: Probleme der Verifikation der Religiösen Aussagen auf Grund der religiösen Erfahrung’, Neue Z Syst Theol 21 (1979), 1–19 ‘Procesfilosofie versus Plantinga. Een kritische bespreking van dr. A. Vos “Kennis en noodzakelijkheid” ’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 36 (1982), 238–245 ‘Whitehead and Spinoza’, in: Whitehead and the Idea of Process, H. Holz, E. WolfGazo (eds), Freiburg: Alber, 1984, 375–385 ‘An Updated Philosophy of Theism’, Expository Times 107 (1996), 132–137 ‘Religion and the Philosophers’, Scot J Relig 15(1) (1994 Spr), 32–43 ‘Confucianism and Theism’, in: Wisdom of Faith, S.E. Matczak (ed), Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1989, 51–62 ‘Hume’s Aesthetic Theism’, Hume Stud 22(2) (1996), 325–337 177

part 5.1 2406. Immink, F.G.

2407.

2408.

2409. 2410. 2411.

2412.

2413.

2414. 2415.

2416.

2417. 2418. 2419.

‘Theism and Christian Worship’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, V. Brümmer et al. (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 116–136 Inbody, T. ‘Bernard Meland: “A Rebel among Process Theologians” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 (1984), 43–71 Inwagen, P. van ‘Human Destiny’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005, 245–265 Jackson, R. ‘Dharmakirti’s Refutation of Theism’, Phil East West 36 (1986), 315–348 Jacobs, J. ‘Theism and Moral Objectivity’, Amer Cath and J. Zeis Phil Quart 66(4) (1992), 429–445 Jenkins, D.E. ‘Concerning Theism’, in: Thirty Years of Honesty, J. Bowder (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1993, 20–30 Jensen, D. ‘Pain, Pleasure and Evolution: an Analysis of Paul Draper’s Critique of Theism’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 51(1) (1999), 40–46 Johnson, J.J. ‘Is Cornelius Van Til’s Apologetic Method Christian, or Merely Theistic?’, Evang Quart 75(3) (2003), 257–268 Jordan, J. ‘The Possibility of Theistic Religious Experience’, Contemp Phil (1991), 8–10 Kee, A. ‘Transcendence and God: a Critique of Religious Objectivism’, in: Being and Truth, J. Macquarrie (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1986, 62–84 Keeling, L. ‘Feeling as a Metaphysical Category: Hartshorne from an Analytical View’, Process Stud 6 (1976), 51–66 Kellenberger, J. ‘Problems of Faith’, Can J Phil 6 (1976), 417–442 Kelly, C.J. ‘The Intelligibility of the Thomistic God’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 347–364 Kelly, C.J. ‘Classical Theism and the Doctrine of the Trinity’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 67–88 178

theism – general 2420. Kennedy, G.

2421. Ker, I.I. 2422. Klaushofer, A.

2423. Knox, J. Jr. 2424. Koninck, T. de 2425. Koons, R.C.

2426. Kvanvig, J.L.

2427. Lamer, R. 2428. Lawrence, J.P.

2429. Le Brun, J.

2430. Leclerc, I. 2431. Lenhardt, W.A. 2432. Levine, M.P. 2433. Levine, M.P.

‘Some Meanings of “Faith” ’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 109–15 ‘Recent Critics of Newman’s “Grammar of Assent” ’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 63–71 ‘Faith beyond Nihilism: the Retrieval of Theism in Milbank and Taylor’, Heythrop J 40(2) (1999), 135–149 ‘Lewis, H.D., the Self and Immortality’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 89–100 ‘Dieu au tribunal de la raison’, Science et Esprit 46 (1994), 17–54 ‘Conference on Naturalism, Theism, and the Scientific Enterprise’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 141–190 ‘Theism, Reliabilism, and the Cognitive Ideal’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 71–91 ‘Miracles, Evidence and Theism: a Further Apologia’, Sophia 33(1) (1994), 51–57 ‘Philosophical Religion and the Quest for Authenticity’, in: Schelling Now: Contemporary Readings, J.M. Wirth (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2005, 13–30 ‘L’apologétique de Fénelon: unité ou contradiction’, in: Apologétique 1680 –1740, M.-C. Pitassi (ed), Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1991, 29–39 ‘God and the Issue of Being’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 63–78 ‘Hartshorne’s Presuppositions’, Can J Phil 4 (1974), 345–349 ‘Why Traditional Theism Does Not Entail Pantheism’, Sophia 23(2) (1984), 13–20 ‘More on “Does Traditional Theism Entail Pantheism?” ’, Int J Phil Relig 20 (1986), 31–35 179

part 5.1 2434. Levine, M.P. 2435. Levy, Z.

2436. Lindsey, J.E. Jr.

2437. Livingston, D.

2438. Lock, C.

2439. Long, E.T. 2440. MacArthur, J. 2441. Machan, T.R. 2442. Mahoney, B.J.

2443. Mann, W.E.

2444. Mann, W.E.

2445. Marenco, M.

2446. Markosian, N.

2447. Martin, J.A.

‘Transcendence in Theism and Pantheism’, Sophia 31(3) (1992), 89–123 ‘Ultimate Reality and Meaning in Maimonides’ Concept of God and Creation’, Ultim Real Mean 14 (1991), 165–174 ‘The Subjectivist Principle and the Linguistic Turn Revisited’, Process Stud 6 (1976), 97–102 ‘Theism and the Rationale of Hume’s Skepticism about Causation’, Ideal Stud 15 (1985), 151–164 ‘Against Being: an Introduction to the Thought of Jean-Luc Marion’, St Vladimir’s Theol Quart 37(4) (1993), 370–380 ‘Religion and Metaphysics’, Int J Phil Relig 45 (1999), 1–81 ‘Open Theism’s Attack on the Atonement’, Master’s Seminary J 12(1) (2001), 3–13 ‘A Neglected Argument Against Theism’, J Speculative Phil 2 (1988), 48–52 ‘Newman’s Conscience: a Teleological Argument’, in: John Henry Newman, M.E. Alisopp (ed), New York: Garland, 1992, 131–144 ‘Jephthah’s Plight: Moral Dilemmas and Theism’, in: Philosophical Perspectives, 5: Philosophy of Religion, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991, 617–647 ‘Theism and the Foundations of Ethics’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005, 283–304 ‘Simplicity, Prior Probability and Inductive Arguments for Theism’, Phil Invest 11 (1988), 225–235 ‘On the Argument From Quantum Cosmology Against Theism’, Analysis 55(4) (1995), 247–251 ‘The Future of Empirical Theology’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 71–76 180

theism – general 2448. Martin, J.A.

2449.

2450.

2451. 2452.

2453. 2454. 2455. 2456.

2457. 2458. 2459. 2460. 2461. 2462.

‘Thinking about God: Some Fruits of AngloAmerican Dialogue’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 93–99 Martin, M. ‘Does the Evidence Confirm Theism more than Naturalism?’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 257–262 Martin, M. ‘The Coherence of the Hypothesis of an Omnipotent, Omniscient, Free and Perfectly Evil Being’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 185–191 Martin, M. ‘The Principle of Credulity and Religious Experience’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 79–93 Martin, M. ‘Is It Rational for Christians to Believe in the Resurrection?: It Is Not Rational to Believe in the Resurrection’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 174–184 Maser, J.D. and ‘Theism as a By-Product of Natural SelecG.G. Gallup Jr. tion’, J Rel 70 (1990), 515–532 Masterson, P. ‘Experience and the Affirmation of God’, Neue Z Syst Theol 22 (1980), 17–32 Mavrodes, G.I. ‘Revelation and the Bible’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 398–411 Mavrodes, G.I. ‘Polytheism’, in: Philosophical Challenge of Religious Diversity, P.L. Quinn, K. Meeker (eds), New York: Oxford University Press, 2000, 139–160 McCool, G.A. ‘An Alert and Independent Thomist’, Int Phil Quart 26 (1986), 3–22 McCready, D. ‘The Disintegration of John Hick’s Christology’, J Evan Theol Soc 39 (1996), 257–270 McGrath, P.J. ‘Believing in God’, Irish Theol Quart 42 (1975), 87–96 McInerny, R. ‘On Behalf of Natural Theology’, 15 (1980), 63–73 ‘Melville’s Twist: Billy Budd Retried’, Rev McKenna, A.J. Portuguesa Fil 56(1)–2 (2000), 83–98 McLelland, J.C. ‘Zeus Unbound: the Irony of Theism’, Toronto J Theol 7 (1991), 230–234 181

part 5.1 2463. McPherson, T.

2464. McPherson, T.

2465. Meland, B.E.

2466. Mellor, D.H. 2467. Menzel, C. 2468. Menzel, C.

2469. Meyer, W.J.

2470. Meynell, H.A. 2471. Meynell, H.A.

2472. Millar, A. 2473. Miller, R.C.

2474. Mitchell, B.

‘Positivism and Religion’, Phil Phenomenol Res 14 (1953–54), 319–30; also in: Religious Language and the Problem of Religious Knowledge, R.E. Santoni (ed), Bloomington/London: Indiana Univ Pr, 1968, 52–66 ‘Religion as the Inexpressible’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1972, 131–43 ‘In Response to Inbody’s “Bernard Meland: A Rebel among Process Theologians” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 (1984), 72–79 ‘God and Probability’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 223–34 ‘Theism, Platonism, and the Metaphysics of Mathematics’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 365–382 ‘Theism, Platonism, and the Metaphysics of Mathematics’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 208–229 ‘Ethics, Theism and Metaphysics: an Analysis of the Theocentric Ethics of James Gustafson’, Int J Phil Relig 41 (1997), 149– 178 ‘The Theology of Hartshorne’, J Theol Stud 24 (1973), 143–57 ‘Faith, Foundationalism, and Nicholas Wolterstorff ’, in: Rational Faith, L. Zagzebski (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1993, 79–109 ‘Understanding Theism’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 311–321 ‘Empiricism and Process Theology: God Is what God Does’, Christ Century 93 (1976), 284–287 ‘The Grace of God’, in: Faith and Logic, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1957, 149–75 182

theism – general 2475. Mitchell, B. 2476. Morris, T.V. 2477. Morris, T.V. 2478. Murphree, W.A. 2479. Murphree, W.A. 2480. Murphy, S.

2481. Muyskens, J.L. 2482. Myers, C.

2483. Nash, R.H. (ed)

2484. Nelson, M.T.

2485. Neville, R.C.

2486. New, C. 2487. Newey, P.S.

2488. Newman, J. 2489. Niebuhr, H.R.

2490. Nielsen, K.

‘Michael Foster: Mystery and Philosophy’, Christ Schol 44 (1961 Fall), 259–264 ‘The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Anselm’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 177–187 ‘Philosophy and the Religious Quest’, Humanities (NEH) 7(2) (1986), 25–25 ‘Can Theism Survive Without the Devil’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 231–244 ‘Natural Theology: Theism or Antitheism?’, Sophia 36(1) (1997), 75–83 ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 267–271 ‘Religious Belief as Hope’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 246–253 ‘The Paradoxical Character of Revelation: a Sympathetic Essay on Dialectical Theism’, Colloquium 23 (1990), 12–17 ‘Process Theology and Classical Theism’, in: Process Theology, R.H. Nash (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Baker Book, 1987, 3–29 ‘The Principle of Sufficient Reason: A Moral Argument’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 15–26 ‘Neoclassical Metaphysics and Christianity: a Critical Study of Ogden’s “Reality of God” ’, Int Phil Quart 9 (1969), 605–24 ‘Antitheism: A Reflection’, Ratio 6(1) (1993), 36–43 ‘Revelation and Dialectical Theism: beyond John Macquarrie’, Colloquium 22 (1989), 37–44 ‘The Faith of Pragmatists’, Sophia 13(1) (1974), 1–15 ‘On the Nature of Faith’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 93–102 ‘“Christian Positivism” and the Appeal to Religious Experience’, J Rel 42 (1962), 248–261 183

part 5.1 2491. Nielsen, K. 2492. Noordegraaf, H.

2493. Nys, M.J. de

2494. Oakes, R.A.

2495. Oakes, R.A. 2496. O’Connor, D. 2497. Ogden, S.M. 2498. Ogden, S.M.

2499. Olding, A. 2500. Oppy, G. 2501. Otte, R.

2502. Outka, G.H. 2503. Owen, H.P. 2504. Owen, H.P.

‘Wisdom and Dilman on the Reality of God’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 49–60 ‘Religion and Atheism: Bart de Ligt and G.H. van Senden on the Inheritance of Theism’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 159–167 ‘God, Creatures, and Relations: Revisiting Classical Theism’, J Relig 81(4) (2001), 595–614 ‘Religious Experience and Epistemological Miracles: a Moderate Defense of Theistic Mysticism’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 97–110 ‘Does Traditional Theism Entail Pantheism?’, Amer Phil Quart 20 (1983), 105–112 ‘A Skeptical Defense of Theism’, Proc Amer Cath Phil Ass 64 (1990), 211–220 ‘The Metaphysics of Faith and Justice’, Process Stud 14 (1985), 87–101 ‘Concerning Belief in God’, in: Faith and Creativity, G. Nordkulen, G.W. Shields (eds), St Louis: CBP Pr, 1987, 81–94 ‘John Anderson and Religion’, Phil Invest 6 (1983), 200–213 ‘Judging Theistic Arguments’, Sophia 37(2) (1998), 30–43 ‘A Theistic Conception of Probability’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 92–117 ‘Equality and the Fate of Theism in Modern Culture’, J Rel 67(3) (1987), 275–288 ‘The Evidence for Christian Theism’, 64 (1963–64), 123–38 ‘The Person of Christ in Recent Theology’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 491–506

184

theism – general 2505. Packer, J.I.

2506.

2507.

2508. 2509. 2510.

2511. 2512. 2513.

2514. 2515. 2516. 2517. 2518. 2519.

2520. 2521.

‘Theism for Our Time’, in: God who is Rich in Mercy, P.T. O’Brien (ed), Homebush: Lancer Books, 1986, 1–23 Padgett, A.G. ‘La rationalité du théisme: la philosophie de la religion de Richard Swinburne’, Arch Phil 53 (1990), 603–629 Padgett, A.G. ‘Theologia Naturalis: Philosophy of Religion or Doctrine of Creation?’, Faith Phil 21(4) (2004), 493–502 Pailin, D.A. ‘Neville’s Critique of Hartshorne’, Process Stud 4 (1974), 187–198 Pailin, D.A. ‘History, Humanity and the Activity of God’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 435–456 Pailin, D.A. ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 109–112 Pailin, D.A. ‘The Activity of the Quadriplegic God’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 441–460 Pakaluk, M. ‘Cleanthes’ Case for Theism’, Sophia 27 (1988), 11–19 Parsons, H.L. ‘A Reformulation of the Philosophical Presuppositions of Religion’, J Rel 42 (1962), 119–31 Passmore, J.A. ‘Christianity and Positivism’, Austr J Phil 35 (1957), 125–36 Pearl, L. ‘Miracles and Theism’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 483–495 Pearl, L. ‘Miracles: the Case for Theism’, Amer Phil Quart 25 (1988), 331–337 Perez Laraudogoitia, ‘“Cornea” against Theism’, Int J Phil J. Rel 48(2) (2000), 81–87 Perrett, R.W. ‘John Hick on Faith: a Critique’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 57–66 Phillips, D.Z. ‘Philosophy, Theology, and the Reality of God’, Phil Quart 13 (1963), 344–50 Phillips, D.Z. ‘From World to God?’, (Suppl Vol.) 41 (1967), 133–52 ‘Wisdom’s Gods’, Phil Quart 19 (1969), Phillips, D.Z. 15–32 185

part 5.1 2522. Phillips, D.Z.


2525. Pigliucci, M. 2526. Pihlström, S.

2527. Pinnock, C.H.

2528. Plantinga, A.C. 2529. Plantinga, A.C. 2530. Plantinga, A.C. 2531. Plantinga, A.C.



2534. Platt, D. 2535. Poidevin, R.L.

‘Between Faith and Metaphysics’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, V. Brümmer (ed), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 146–158 ‘On Giving Practice Its Due—a Reply’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 121–127 ‘Practices, Practice, and Superstition: a Response to Terrence W. Tilley’, J Amer Acad Relig 68(2) (2000), 357–361 ‘Personal Gods, Deism, & the Limits of Skepticism’, Skeptic 8(2) (2000), 38–45 ‘Pragmatic and Transcendental Arguments for Theism: a Critical Examination’, Int J Phil Relig 51(3) (2002), 195–213 ‘Between Classical and Process Theism’, in: Process Theol, R. Nash (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Baker, 1987, 313–327 ‘Aquinas—700 Years Later’, Ref J 24 (1974), 5–7 ‘Advice to Christian Philosophers’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 253–271 ‘Is Theism Really a Miracle?’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 109–134 ‘Justification and Theism’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 41–70 ‘On Christian Scholarship’, in: Challenge and Promise of a Catholic University, T.M. Hesburgh (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1994, 267–295 ‘The “Onus Probandi” of Theism’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A. Garcia de la Sienra (ed), Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000, 181–271 ‘Is Empirical Theology Adequate?’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 28–42 ‘Internal and External Questions about God’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 485–500 186

theism – general 2536. Pompa, L.

2537. Pratt, D.

2538. Presa, W.K. 2539. Prior, A.N.

2540. Prozesky, M. 2541. Puntel, L.B.

2542. Quinn, P.L. 2543. Quinn, P.L. 2544. Quinn, P.L.

2545. Quinn, P.L.

2546. Ramsey, I.T. 2547. Ramsey, I.T.

2548. Ray, R.J.

‘Theism and Vico’s Philosophy and History of Humanity’, in: Il mondo di Vico/Vico nel mondo, R. Franco (ed), Perugia: Guerra, 2000, 271–282 ‘Charles Hartshorne and Neoclassical Theism: the Relatedness of God’, Colloquium 19 (1987), 30–40 ‘St Thomas on Religious Belief ’, Sophia 19(3) (1980), 22–26 ‘Can Religion be Discussed?’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew and A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM, 1955, 1972, 1–11 ‘A Critique of Traditional Theistic Religion’, S Afr J Phil 4 (1985), 55–61 ‘The Rationality of Theistic Belief and the Concept of Truth’, in: Rationality of Theism, R. Brüntrup, R.K. Tacelli (eds), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 39–60 ‘Divine Conservation and Spinozistic Pantheism’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 289–302 ‘In Search of the Foundations of Theism’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 469–486 ‘The Foundations of Theism Again: a Rejoinder to Plantinga’, in: Rational Faith, L. Zagzebski (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1993, 14–47 ‘Auf der Suche nach den Fundamenten des Theismus’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 331–353 ‘Contemporary Philosophy and the Christian Faith’, Relig Stud 1 (1965–66), 47–61 ‘The Challenge of Contemporary Philosophy to Christianity’, Mod Churchman 42 (1952), 252–69 ‘Crossed Fingers and Praying Hands: Remarks on Religious Belief and Superstition’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 471–482 187

part 5.1 2549. Reames, K.

2550. Reck, A.J. 2551. Reeves, G.

2552. Reppert, V. 2553. Reppert, V. 2554. Rice, R.

2555. Robert, J.D. 2556. Roshwald, M. 2557. Rousseau, M.F. 2558. Routley, R. 2559. Rowe, W.L. 2560. Rowe, W.L. 2561. Russell, P.

2562. Sanders, A.F.

2563. Sarot, M. 2564. Sarot, M.

‘A Response to Swinburne’s Latest Defense of the Argument for Dualism’, Faith Phil 16(1) (1999), 90–97 ‘Process Philosophy, A Categorial Analysis’, Tulane Stud Phil 24 (1975), 58–91 ‘Faith, Hope and Love: Some Practical Implications of Process Theology’, Amer J Theol Phil 6 (1985), 128–139 ‘Miracles and the Case for Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 25(1) (1989), 35–51 ‘The Argument from Reason’, Philo 2(1) (1999), 33–45 ‘Process Theism and the Open View of God: the Crucial Difference’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.R. Griffin (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 163–200 ‘La critique de l’onto-theologie chez Heidegger’, Rev Phil Louvain 78 (1980), 533–552 ‘The Meaning of Faith’, Mod Theol (1991), 381–401 ‘Process Thought and Traditional Theism: a Critique’, Mod Sch 63 (1985), 45–64 ‘The Semantical Metamorphosis of Metaphysics’, Austr J Phil 54 (1976), 187–205 ‘Skeptical Theism: a Response to Bergmann’, Nous 35(2) (2001), 297–303 ‘Religious Experience and the Principle of Credulity’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 85–92 ‘Hume’s “Treatise” and the Clarke Collins Controversy’, Hume Stud 21(1) (1995), 95– 115 ‘Theism, Post-Theism and no Theism’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 369–381 ‘Betekenis en leven’, Bijdragen 54(2) (1993), 162–176 ‘Sisyphus Revisited. Reflections on the Analogy Between Linguistic Meaning and the Meaning of Life’, Neue Z Syst Theol 38(2) (1996), 219–231 188

theism – general 2565. Sarot, M. and A. Markus

‘Denken van wie ons ontsnapt: rationele theologie en de transcendentie van God’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 54(2) (2000), 145–157 2566. Schaeffler, R. ‘Zum Verhältnis von Glaube und Denken’, Phil Rdsch 49(1) (2002), 34–43 2567. Schilbrack, K. ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Process Stud 27 (1998), 153–156 2568. Schlesinger, G.N. ‘Theism and Confirmation’, Pac Phil Quart 64 (1983), 46–56 2569. Schlesinger, G.N. ‘Theism and Evidence’, Int J Phil Relig 21(3) (1987), 179–184 2570. Schouten, M.K.D. ‘Theism, Dualism, and the Scientific Image of Humanity’, Zygon 36(4) (2001), 679–708 2571. Schrag, C.O. ‘The Problem of Being and the Question About God’, Int J Phil Relig 45(1) (1999), 67–81 2572. Schuon, F. ‘Degrees and Scope of Theism’, Relig Stud Theol 6(1–2) (1986), 35–40 2573. Sell, A.P.F. ‘The Peril of Reductionism in Christian Thought’, Scot J Theol 27 (1974), 48–64 2574. Sennett, J.F. ‘Theism and Other Minds: on the Falsifiability of Non-theories’, Topoi 14(2) (1995), 149–160 2575. Settle, T. ‘A Prolegomenon to Intellectually Honest Theology’, Phil Forum 1 (1968), 136–70 2576. Shanahan, T. ‘Darwinian Naturalism, Theism, and Biological Design’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 170–178 2577. Shaw, M.C. ‘Naturalistic Theism and the Chicago School: Ames, Mathews and Wieman’, Encounter 49 (1988), 297–319 2578. Shepherd, J.J. ‘Religion and the Contextualization of Criteria II’, Sophia 15(2) (1976), 1–9 2579. Sherburne, D.W. ‘Decentering Whitehead’, Process Stud 15(2) (1986), 83–94 ‘Personal Reflections on Process 2580. Sia, S. Thought’, Process Stud 19 (1990), 217–278 189

part 5.1 2581. Smart, J.J.C.

2582. Smith, J.E. 2583. Smith, N.H. 2584. Smith, Q. 2585. Sontag, F.E. 2586. Starr, D. 2587. Stearns, J.B. 2588. Steinkraus, W.E. 2589. Steinkraus, W.E.

2590. Stewart, C.

2591. Stone, J.A. 2592. Stone, J.

2593. Sturch, R.L. 2594. Suchocki, M.H. 2595. Swinburne, R.G.

‘Metaphysics, Logic and Theology’, in: Readings in Analytical Philosophy, H. Régnell (ed), Stockholm: Läromedelsförlagen, 1971, 184–95 ‘The Present Status of Natural Theology’, Phil J 55 (1958), 925–36 ‘Rorty on Religion and Hope’, Inquiry 48(1) (2005), 76–98 ‘Swinburne’s Explanation of the Universe’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 91–102 ‘Beyond Process Theology?’, Thomist 48 (1984), 645–661 ‘The Crying Need for a Believable Theology’, Humanist 44 (1984), 13–16 ‘Normative Theology and Metaphysics’, Stud Relig 4 (1974/75), 37–44 ‘Prolegomena to the Philosophic Discussion of Religion’, J Dharma 4 (1979), 22–28 ‘A Century of Brown’s Theism’, in: Personalism Revisited: Its Proponents and Critics, T.O. Buford (ed), New York: Rodopi NY, 2002, 5–21 ‘The Bitterness of Theism: Brecht, Tillich, and the Protestant Principle’, in: Christian Faith Seeking Historical Understanding, R.H. Nosh (ed), Macon GA: Mercer Univ Pr, 1997, 66–75 ‘A Minimal Model of Transcendence’, Amer J Theol Phil 8(3) (1987), 121–135 ‘Bernard Meland on the New Formative Imagery of Our Time’, Zygon 30(3) (1995), 435–449 ‘God, Christ and Possibilities’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 81–84 ‘The Appeal to Ultimacy in Meland’s Thought’, Amer J Theol Phil 5 (1984), 80–88 ‘The Evidential Value of Religious Experience’, in: Sciences and Theology in the Twentieth Century, A.R. Pracocke (ed), Notre 190

theism – general


2597. Swinburne, R.G. 2598. Swinburne, R.G.



2602. Taliaferro, Ch. 2603. Taliaferro, Ch. 2604. Taliaferro, Ch.

2605. Taliaferro, C. 2606. Taliaferro, C.

2607. Taylor, R.

2608. Tedesco, M.

Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1981, 182–196 ‘Revelation’, in: Our Knowledge of God, K.J. Clark (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 115– 130 ‘Reply: A Further Defence of Christian Revelation’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 395–400 ‘Evidence for the Resurrection’, in: Resurrection, editor not found, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1997, 191–212 ‘The Modal Argument is Not Circular’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 371–372 ‘Many Kinds of Rational Theistic Belief ’, in: Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup, R.K. Tacelli (eds), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 21–38 ‘Evidence for the Incarnation’, in: Jesus Then and Now, M. Meyer (ed), Harrisburg PA: Trinity Pr Int, 2001, 170–185 ‘Dualism and the Problem of Individuation’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 263–276 ‘Why we Need Immortality’, Mod Theol 6 (1990), 367–377 ‘Sensibility and Possibilia: a Defense of Thought Experiments’, Phil Christ, Series 2 3(2) (2001), 403–420 ‘The Intensity of Theism’, Sophia 31(3) (1992), 61–73 ‘Philosophy of God and Mind: Theism and the Queerness of Consciousness’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos: A Compendium of Modern Philosophical Theology, R.A. Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000, 351–372 ‘Faith’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 165–69 ‘Theism, Naturalistic Evolution and the Probability of Reliable Cognitive Faculties: a Response to Plantinga’, Phil 5 (2002), 235–241 191

part 5.1 2609. Thiel, J.E.

2610. Tilghman, B.R. 2611. Tilley, T.W. 2612. Tilley, T.W. 2613. Tilley, T.W.

2614. Tilley, T.W.

2615. Torrance, T.F. 2616. Torrance, T.F. 2617. Toussaint, J.D.

2618. Towne, E.A.

2619. Towne, E.A.

2620. Towne, E.A. 2621. Trethowan, I. 2622. Trethowan, I.

2623. Trethowan, I. 2624. Trethowan, I.

‘Schleiermacher’s Doctrines of Creation and Preservation’, Heythrop J 22 (1981), 32–48 ‘Isn’t Belief in God an Attitude’, Int J Phil Relig 43 (1998), 17–28 ‘Ian Ramsey and Empirical Fit’, J Amer Acad Relig 45 (1977), 963–988 ‘The Prudence of Religious Commitment’, Horizons 16 (1989), 45–64 “Superstition’ as a Philosopher’s Gloss on Practice: a Rejoinder to D.Z. Phillips”, J Amer Acad Relig 68(2) (2000), 363–365 ‘The Philosophy of Religion and the Concept of Religion: D.Z. Phillips on Religion and Superstition’, J Amer Acad Relig 68(2) (2000), 345–356 ‘Das Problem der theologischen Aussage Heute’, Theol Z 19 (1963), 318–37 ‘God and the Contingent World’, Zygon 14 (1979), 329–348 ‘Emptiness, Monism and Theism: The Cosmic File Folders of Universal Spirituality’, Epoché 17 (1989), 91–105 ‘Semantics and Hartshorne’s Dipolar Theism’, Process Stud 28(3–4) (1999), 231– 254 ‘The New Physics and Hartshorne’s Dipolar Theism’, Amer J Theol Phil 22(2) (2001), 114–132 ‘Transforming Process Theism: a Review Article’, Encounter 62(2) (2001), 189–193 ‘The Significance of Process Theology’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 311–322 ‘Antimetaphysical Theology: the Status of Metaphysical Conclusions about God’, Downs Rev 80 (1962), 319–32 ‘In Defence of Theism—A Reply to Kai Nielsen’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 37–48 ‘Professor O’Hear and Belief in God’, Downs Rev 106 (1988), 92–100 192

theism – general 2625. Trigg, R. and R. Pouivet 2626. Turner, D. 2627. Tweyman, S. 2628. Vallicella, W.F. 2629. Veatch, H.B.

2630. Veatch, H.B.


2632. Veken, J. van der 2633. Veken, J. van der 2634. Veken, J. van der



2637. Velecky, L.C. 2638. Viallaneix, N.

2639. Viney, D.W.

‘La foi fondée’, Rev Theol Philos 134(2–3) (2002), 117–129 ‘De-Centring Theology’, Mod Theol 2 (1986), 125–143 ‘Remarks on P.S. Wadia’s “Philo Confounded” ’, Hume Stud 6 (1980), 155–161 ‘Two Faces of Theism’, Ideal Stud (1990), 238–257 ‘A Neglected Avenue in Contemporary Religious Apologetics’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 29–48 ‘Contemporary Theology: Is It to Be with or without Benefit of Metaphysics’, Listening 13 (1978), 11–19 ‘God iedere morgen weer opnieuw. Het proces-denken van A.N. Whitehead en Charles Hartshorne’, Tijdschr Theol 18(4) (1978), 361–389 ‘Toward a Dipolar View on the Whole of Reality’, LS 7 (1978), 102–114 ‘De grondintuïties van het procesdenken’, Kultuurleven 45 (1978–1979), 824–831 ‘Naar een nieuwe opvatting over de plaats van de mens in de kosmos’, De Nieuwe Boodschap 107(6) (1980), 177–185 ‘Whiteheads filosofie van de creativiteit. Samenhang van de grondcategorieën’, Tijdschr Filos 42(1) (1980), 11–47 ‘Ultimate Reality and God: the Same?’, in: The Philosophy of Charles Hartshorne, L.E. Hahn (ed.), La Salle IL, Open Court, 1991, 203–214 ‘Flew on Aquinas’, Philosophy 43 (1968), 213–30 ‘La notion de “selv” dans “La maladie à la mort” ’, Revue d’histoire et de philosophie religieuses 65(1) (1985), 5–25 ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 126–128 193

part 5.1 2640. Viney, D.W. 2641. Vroom, H.M. 2642. Vroom, H.M.

2643. Wagner, F.

2644. Wainwright, W.J. 2645. Wald, A.W. 2646. Walker, T. Jr.

2647. Wallulis, J.

2648. Ward, A. 2649. Ward, K.

2650. Wattles, J.

2651. Wei, T.T.

‘Philosophy after Hartshorne’, Process Stud 30(2) (2001) 211–236 ‘Does Theology Presuppose Faith’, Scot J Theol 45(2) (1992), 145–163 ‘The (Ir)Rationalism of the Theistic Concept of God’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 223–236 ‘Aspekte der Rezeption Kantischer Metaphysik: Kritik in der Evangelischen Theologie des 19ten und 20ten Jahrhunderts’, Neue Z Syst Theol 27(1) (1985), 25–41 ‘Theism, Metaphysics, and D.Z. Phillips’, Topoi 14(2) (1995), 87–93 ‘The Origins and the Worth of Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 45–60 ‘Hartshorne’s Neoclassical Theism and Black Theology’, in: Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God, S. Sia (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 1–22 ‘A New Semantics for the Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 55(3) (2004), 155–169 ‘Coherence and Warranted Theistic Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 28(1) (1990), 35–45 ‘God as a Principle of Cosmological Explanation’, in: Quantum Cosmology and the Laws of Nature, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City Berkeley: Vatican Observatory Publ CTNS, 1993, 247–262 ‘Dialectic and Religious Experience in Philosophy as Metanoetics’, in: the Religious Philosophy of Tanabe Hajime: the metanoetic imperative, T. Unno, J.W. Heisig (eds), Berkeley: Asian Humanities Pr, 1990, 340–359 ‘Some Purported Grounds for Theism’, Sophia 15(2) (1976), 17–25 194

theism – general 2652. Weisbaker, D.R.

2653. Wesley Robbins, J. 2654. Westphal, M.

2655. White, D.A. 2656. Wierenga, E. 2657. Williamson, C.M. 2658. Wilson, E.H.




2663. Woznicki, A.N.

‘Paul Tillich on the Experiential Ground of Religious Certainty’, Amer J Theol Phil 1 (1980), 37–44 ‘In Defence of Attitudinal Christianity’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 11–27 ‘Traditional Theism, the AAR, and the APA’, in: God, Philosophy and Academic Culture, W.-J. Wainwright (ed), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1996, 21–27 ‘Can Alston Withstand the Gale?’, Int J Phil Relig 39 (1996), 141–149 ‘Theism and Counterpossibles’, Phil Stud 89 (1998), 87–103 ‘Anti-Judaism in Process Christologies?’, Process Stud 10 (1980), 73–92 ‘Humanism, Theism, and Denominational Unity’, Relig Hum 27 (1993), 134–140 ‘Faith and Philosophy’, in: Faith and Philosophy; Philosophical Studies in Religion and Ethics; Essays Published in Honor of W. Harry Jellema, A. Plantinga (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1964, 3–33 ‘On Avoiding Historicism’, Phil Reform 45 (1980), 178–185 ‘The Migration of the Theistic Arguments: From Natural Theology to Evidentialist Apologetics’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/ London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 38–81 ‘Is Reason Enough’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geiueth, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 142–149 ‘Lublinism: a New Version of Thomism’, in: Existential Personalism, D. Dahlstrom (ed), Washington: American Catholic Philosophical Association, 1986, 23–37 195

part 5.2 2664. Wren, D.J.

2665. Zagzebski, L.

2666. Zeis, J. 2667. Zimmerman, M.

2668. Zuurdeeg, W.F.

‘Abraham’s Silence and the Logic of Faith’, in: Kierkegaard’s ‘Fear and Trembling’, R.L. Perkins (ed), Alabama: Univ of Alabama Pr, 1981, 152–164 ‘What if the Impossible had been Actual?’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty (ed), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 165–183 ‘The Vindication of Theism’, J Speculative Phil 1 (1987), 280–290 ‘Faith, Hope and Clarity’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 187–91 ‘Wat kan de analytische filosofie voor de godsdienstfilosofie betekenen?’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 10 (1955–56), 252–63

5.2 THE CONCEPT OF GOD

Books 2669. Allen, R.

2670. Basinger, D.

2671. Bertocci, P.A. 2672. Boyd, G.A.

Transcendence and Immanence in the Philosophy of Michael Polanyi and Christian Theism, Edinburgh: Rutherford House Bks, 1992 Divine Power in Process Theism: A Philosophical Critique, Albany: Suny Pr, 1988 The Goodness of God, Washington DC: Univ Pr Amer, 1981 Trinity and Process: a Critical Evaluation and Reconstruction of Hartshorne’s Di-polar Theism Towards a Trinitarian Methaphysics, New York: Peter Lang, 1992

196

theism – the concept of god 2673. Brink, G.L. van den and M. Sarot (eds) 2674. Brom, L.J. van den 2675. Brom, L.J. van den

2676. Caraway, J.E. 2677. Carriero, J.

2678. Clarke, B.L.

2679. Clarke, B.L. 2680. Cooper, B.

2681. Craig, W.L.

2682. Craig, W.L.

2683. Creel, R.E.

2684. Dalla Chiara, M.L.

2685. Davis, S.T. 2686. Fischer, J.M. (ed)

Understanding the Attributes of God, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1999 God alomtegenwoordig, Kampen: Kok, 1982 Divine Presence in the World: a Critical Analysis of the Notion of Divine Omnipresence, Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1993 God as Dynamic Actuality, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1978 Newton on Space and Time: Comments on J.E. McGuire in Philosophical Perspectives on Newtonian Science, Cambridge: Mit Pr, 1990 An Approach to the Problem of Language and Natural Theology, PhD Emory Univ, 1961 Language and Natural Theology, Den Haag/Paris: Mouton, 1966 The Idea of God: A Whiteheadian Critique of Thomas Aquinas’ Concept of God, Den Haag: Nijhoff, 1974 The Only Wise God: The Compatibility of Divine Foreknowledge and Human Freedom, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Book, 1987 Divine Foreknowledge and Human Freedom: The Coherence of Theism: Omniscience, Leiden: Brill, 1991 Divine Impassibility: An Essay in Philosophical Theology, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1986 Epistemic Logic Without Logical Omniscience in Advances in Scientific Philosophy, Schurz, G. (ed), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1991 Logic and the Nature of God, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1984 God, Foreknowledge, and Freedom, Stanford: Stanford Univ Pr, 1989 197

part 5.2 2687. Flew, A.

God, Freedom, and Immortality: A Critical Analysis, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1984 2688. Freddoso, A.J. (ed) The Existence and Nature of God, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1983 2689. Ganssle, G.E. and God and Time: Essays on the Divine D.M. Woodruff, (eds) Nature, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002 2690. Gunton, C.E. Becoming and Being: The Doctrine of God in Charles Hartshorne and Karl Barth, Oxford: Oxford University Pr, 1980 2691. Hartshorne, Ch. The Logic of Perfection—and Other Essays in Neoclassical Metaphysics, LaSalle: Open Court Publ Comp, 1962 2692. Hartshorne, Ch. Omnipotence and other Theological Mistakes, Albany: Suny Pr, 1984 2693. Helm, P. Objective Knowledge: a Christian Perspective, Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1987 2694. Helm, P. Eternal God: A Study of God without Time, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1988 2695. Hudson, Y. Omnipotence: Must God be Infinite? in God, Values, and Empiricism, Peden, C. (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1989 2696. Jansen, H. Relationality and the Concept of God, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995 2697. Jantzen, G.M. God’s World, God’s Body, London: Darton, Longman & Todd, 1984 2698. Kaufman, G.D. The Theological Imagination: Constructing the Concept of God, Philadelphia: Westminster Pr, 1981 2699. Kenny, A. The God of the Philosophers, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1979 2700. Kolenda, K. Problems with Transcendence in God, Values, and Empiricism, Peden, C. (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1989 Eternity, University Lecture: Cornell 2701. Kretzmann, N. Univ, 1975 2702. Kvanvig, J.L. The Possibility of an All-Knowing God, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1986

198

theism – the concept of god 2703. Lee, J.Y.

God Suffers for Us, A Systematic Inquiry into a Concept of Divine Passibility, Den Haag: Nijhoff, 1974 2704. Leftow, B. Time and Eternity, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1992 2705. Lucey, K.G. (ed) What is God? The Selected Essays of Richard R. La Croix, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1993 2706. Morris, T.V. The Concept of God, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987 2707. Moskop, J.C. Divine Omniscience and Human Freedom, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1984 2708. Nash, R.H. The Concept of God, Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan, 1983 2709. Neville, R.C. Creativity and God, New York: Seabury Pr, 1980 2710. Owen, H.P. Concepts of Deity, London: Macmillan, 1971 2711. Plantinga, A.C. The Nature of Necessity, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1974 2712. Plantinga, A.C. Does God Have a Nature?, Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1980 2713. Robinson, M.D. Eternity and Freedom: A Critical Analysis of Divine Timelessness as a Solution to the Foreknowledge/Free Will Debate, Lanham: Univ Pr Amer, 1995 2714. Sarot, M. God, Passibility and Corporeality, Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992 2715. Sia, S. Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God: Philosophical and Theological Responses, Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990 2716. Sobel, J.H. Logic and Theism: Arguments For and Against Beliefs in God, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004 2717. Sontag, F.E. Divine Perfection: Possible Ideas of God, New York: Harper, 1962 Divine Substance, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1977 2718. Stead, C. 2719. Swinburne, R.G. God and Time in Reasoned Faith, E. Stump (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993 2720. Teske, R.J. Paradoxes of Time in Saint Augustine, Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1996 199

part 5.2 2721. Tessier, L.J. 2722. Vroman, A.J. 2723. Ward, K. 2724. Ward, K. 2725. Westphal, M.

2726. Wilmot, L.F.

2727. Wynn, M. 2728. Zeis, J.F.

Concepts of the Ultimate, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989 On God, Space and Time, New Brunswick: Transaction Publ, 1999 The Concept of God, Oxford: Blackwell, 1974 Rational Theology and the Creativity of God, Oxford: Blackwell, 1982 Transcendence and Self-Transcendence: On God and the Soul, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2004 Whitehead and God: Prolegomena to Theological Reconstruction, Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier Univ Pr, 1979 God and Goodness: A Natural Theological Perspective, London: Routledge, 1999 The Paradox of Omnipotence, PhD Univ of Pennsylvania, 1980

Articles 2729. Abbruzzese, J.E. 2730. Adams, R.M.

2731. Adams, R.M.

2732. Adams, R.M.

2733. Ahern, D.M.

2734. Aiken, D.W. 2735. Alanen, L.

‘The Coherence of Omniscience: A Defense’, Int J Phil Relig 41 (1997), 25–34 ‘Has It Been Proved that All Real Existence Is Contingent?’, Amer Phil Quart 8 (1971), 284–91 ‘Divine Necessity’, in: The Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 41–54 ‘Anti Consequentialism and the Transcendence of the Good’, Phil Phenomenol Res 67(1) (2003), 114–132 ‘Foreknowledge: Nelson Pike and Newcomb’s Problem’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 475–490 ‘God’s Goodness: Axiomatic for Theism?’, Christ Schol Rev 27(2) (1997), 161–180 ‘Descartes, Duns Scotus and Ockham on Omnipotence and Possibility’, Fran Stud 45 (1985), 157–188 200

theism – the concept of god 2736. Alanen, L.

2737. 2738.

2739.

2740.

2741. 2742.

2743.

2744. 2745.

2746. 2747.

2748.

‘Descartes, Omnipotence, and Kinds of Modality’, in: Doing Philosophy Historically, P.H. Hare (ed), Buffalo: Prometheus, 1988, 182–196 Allan, G. ‘God as the Future: On Not Taking Time Seriously’, Process Stud 27(1–2) (1998), 64–77 Alston, W.P. ‘Hartshorne and Aquinas: a Via Media’, in: Existence and Actuality, J.B. Cobb (ed), Chicago: University of Chicago Pr, 1984, 78–102 Alston, W.P. ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Alternative Conceptions of Human Freedom’, Int J Phil Relig 18(1–2) (1985), 19–32 Alston, W.P. ‘God’s Action in the World’, in: Evolution and Creation, E. McMullin (ed), Notre Dame IN: University of Notre Dame Pr, 1985, 197–220 Alston, W.P. ‘Does God Have Beliefs?’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 287–306 Alston, W.P. Divine Nature and Human Language. Essays in Philosophical Theology, Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1989 Alston, W.P. ‘Some Suggestions for Divine Command Theorists’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 303–326 Alston, W.P. ‘The Autonomy of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 31 (1992), 67–87 Anderson, C.A. ‘Divine Omnipotence and Impossible Tasks: An Intensional Analysis’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 109–124 Anglin, W.S. ‘Can God Create a Being He Cannot Control?’, Analysis 40 (1980), 220–223 Ansaldi, J. ‘La toute puissance du Dieu du theisme dans le champ de la perversion’, Laval Theol Phil (1991), 3–11 Armour, L. ‘Ideas, Causes and God’, Sophia 19(1) (1980), 14–21 201

part 5.2 2749. Armstrong, H. 2750. Attfield, R. 2751. Attfield, R. 2752. Axel, L.E.

2753. Badham, P. 2754. Bartel, T.W.

2755. Basinger, D.

2756. Basinger, D.


2759. Basinger, D.

2760. Basinger, D.

2761. Basinger, D.


‘Negative Theology’, Downs Rev 95 (1977), 176–189 ‘Clarke, Independence and Necessity’, Brit J Hist Phil 1(2) (1993), 67–82 ‘The Lord Is God: There Is No Other’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 73–84 ‘Process and Religion. The History of a Tradition at Chicago’, Process Stud 8 (1978), 231–139 ‘The Evidential Value of Religious Experience’, Faith Freedom 48 (1994), 103–113 ‘Why the Philosophical Problems of Chalcedonian Christology Have Not Gone Away’, Heythrop J 36(2) (1995), 153–172 ‘Human Freedom and Divine Providence: Some New Thoughts on an Old Problem’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 491–510 ‘Divine Omniscience and the Best of all Possible Worlds’, J Val Inq 16 (1982), 143– 148 ‘Flew, Miracles and History’, Sophia 22(2) (1983), 15–23 ‘In What Sense Must God Be Omnibenevolent?’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 3–15 ‘Why Petition an Omnipotent, Omniscient, Wholly Good God?’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 25–41 ‘Divine Omniscience and Human Freedom: a “Middle Knowledge” Perspective’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 291–302 ‘A Response to Bruce Reichenbach’s “Omniscience and Deliberation” ’, Int J Phil Relig 20 (1986), 169–172 ‘Middle Knowledge and Classical Christian Thought’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 407–422 ‘Divine Power: do Process Theists Have a Better Idea?’, in: Process Theology, R. Nasm (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Baker, 1987, 201– 213 202

theism – the concept of god 2764. Basinger, D.

2765. Basinger, D. and R. Basinger 2766. Bavel, J. van

2767. Beard, R.W. 2768. Beaty, M.D. and C. Taliaferro, (eds) 2769. Beaty, M.D. 2770. Beld, A. van den 2771. Bennett, D. 2772. Bennett, J.

2773. Bennett, J. 2774. Bertram, M.A. 2775. Biezeveld, K.E.

2776. Bishop, J. 2777. Blumenfeld, D.

‘Divine Omniscience and the Soteriological Problem of Evil: Is the Type of Knowledge God Possesses Relevant?’, Relig Stud 28(1) (1992), 1–18 ‘Divine Omnipotence: Plantinga vs. Griffin’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 11–24 ‘Where is God when Human Beings Suffer?’, in: God and Human Suffering, J. Lambrecht (ed), Louvain: Peeters, 1990, 137–153 ‘Professor Lucas on Omniscience’, Int J Phil Relig 20 (1986), 37–43 ‘God and Concept Empiricism’, SW Phil Rev 6(2) (1990), 97–105 ‘Must an Omniscient, Free Being Be Good? A Reply to Swinburne’, Contemp Phil (1990), 21–24 ‘Non Posse Peccare’, Relig Stud 25(4) (1989), 521–535 ‘The Divine Simplicity’, Phil J 66 (1969), 628–37 ‘Nature-God’s Body: A Whiteheadian Perspective’, Phil Today 18 (1974), 248–254 ‘Descartes’s Theory of Modality’, Phil Rev 103(4) (1994), 639–667 ‘Augustine on Time, with Reference to Kant’, 20 (1986), 223–234 ‘God in Everyday Life: Rethinking Transcendence and the Immanent God’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.L. Molendijk et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 479–491 ‘Can There Be Alternative Concepts of God?’, Nous 32(2) (1998), 174–188 ‘On the Compossibility of the Divine Attributes’, in: The Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 201–216 203

part 5.2 2778. Botterill, G.

‘Falsification and the Existence of God: A Discussion of Plantinga’s Free Will Defense’, Phil Quart 27 (1977), 114–134 2779. Boyle, M.O. ‘Interpoints: A Model for Divine Spacetime’, Process Stud 5 (1975), 191–194 2780. Brams, S.J. ‘Omniscience and Omnipotence: How They May Help-or Hurt-in a Game’, Inquiry 25 (1982), 217–232 2781. Brendel, E. ‘Allwissenheit und “Offenes Philosophieren” ’, Erkenntnis 54 (2001), 7–16 2782. Breton, S. ‘Dieu aujourd’hui’, Arch Phil 43 (1980), 225–241 2783. Bringsjord, S. ‘Grim on Logic and Omniscience’, Analysis 49 (1989), 186–189 2784. Brink, G. van den ‘Allmacht und Omnipotenz: einige Bemerkungen über ihr gegenseitiges Verhältnis im Rahmen der christlichen Gotteslehre’, K D 38 (1992), 260–279 2785. Brink, G.L. van den ‘Capable of Anything: the Omnipotence of God’, in: Understanding the Attributes of God, G. van den Brink, M. Sarot (eds), Frankfurt aM: Peter Lang, 1999, 139– 159 2786. Brinton, A. ‘Omnipotence, Timelessness, and the Restoration of Virgins’, Dialogos 20 (1985), 149–156 2787. Brom, L.J. van den ‘Zou God lichamelijk zijn’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 36 (1982), 291–310 2788. Brom, L.J. van den ‘God’s Omnipresent Agency’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 637–655 2789. Brom, L.J. van den ‘As Thy New Horizons Beckon: God’s Presence in the World’, in: Understanding the attributes of God, G. van den Brink, M. Sarot (eds), Frankfurt aM: Peter Lang, 1999, 75–98 2790. Brom, L.J. van den ‘Eschatology and Time: Reversal of the Time Direction?’, in: Future as God’s Gift, D. Fergusson (ed), Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 2000, 159–167 204

theism – the concept of god 2791. Brown, P. 2792. Brown, R.F.

2793. Brown, R.F. 2794. Brumbaugh, R.S. 2795. Brückner, A. 2796. Brückner, A. 2797. Brümmer, V. 2798. Buren, P. van 2799. Burke, T.E. 2800. Burkholder, L. 2801. Burrow, R. Jr. 2802. Byrne, P. 2803. Cargile, J. 2804. Carr-Wiggin, R. 2805. Carter, W.R. 2806. Carter, W.R. 2807. Centore, F.F. 2808. Chandler, H.S. 2809. Cheetham, D.

‘Is God a Person or Personal Being?’, Personalist 42 (1961), 320–36 ‘Divine Omniscience, Immutability, Aseity, and Human Free Will’, Relig Stud, 1991, 285–295 ‘God’s Ability to Will Moral Evil’ Faith Phil, 1991, 3–20 ‘Space as Neither Vacuum Nor Plenum’, Process Stud 7 (1977), 161–172 ‘The Super Omnicient Interpreter’, Phil Quart 49 (1999), 526–528 ‘The Omniscient Interpreter Rides Again’, Analysis (1991), 199–205 ‘Divine Impeccability’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 203–214 ‘Anselm’s Formula and the Logic of “God’’ ’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 279–88 ‘Theological Originality’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 1–20 ‘Freedom and Omnipotence’, S J Phil 12 (1974), 3–8 ‘The Personalistic Theism of Edgar S. Brightman’, Encounter 53 (1992), 165–182 ‘Arguing about the Reality of God’, Sophia 19 (1980), 1–9 ‘On Omnipotence’, Nous 1 (1967), 201– 205 ‘God’s Omnipotence and Immutability’, Thomist 48 (1984), 44–51 ‘Omniscience and Sin’, Analysis 42 (1982), 102–105 ‘Impeccability Revisited’, Analysis 45 (1985), 52–55 ‘Hospers’ Understanding of “Necessary Being” ’, New Scholas 43 (1969), 449–53 ‘Plantinga and the Contingently Possible’, Analysis 36 (1976), 106–109 ‘Hell as Potentially Temporal’, Expository Times 108 (1997), 260–263 205

part 5.2 2810. Chryssides, G.D. 2811. Ciocchi, D.M.

2812. Ciocchi, D.M. 2813. Clair, A.

2814. Clark, K.J.

2815. Clarke, B.L. 2816. Clayton, J. and W. Härle

2817. Cloots, A.

2818. Cloots, A. and J. van der Veken

2819. Cobb, J.B. 2820. Cobb, J.B. 2821. Codoban, A.

2822. Colwell, G. 2823. Conee, E.

‘Evil and the Problem of God’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 467–475 ‘Free Will and the Dispositional Aspect of Faith: A Dilemma for the Incompatibilist’, Dialogos 31(68) (1996), 127–154 ‘The Religious Adequacy of Free-Will Theism’, Relig Stud 38(1) (2002), 45–61 ‘Le paradigme est l’irrégularité, l’omniprésence de Dieu est l’invisibilité’, Rev Metaph Morale 85 (1980), 193–216 ‘God Is Great, God Is Good: Medieval Conceptions of Divine Goodness and the Problem of Hell’, Relig Stud 37 (2001), 15–31 ‘God and Time in Whitehead’, J Amer Acad Relig 48 (1980), 563–579 ‘Aspekte des Transzendenzbegriffs. Bericht über den Religionsphilosophischen Kongress in Oxford’, Neue Z Syst Theol 21 (1979), 20–27 ‘The Poet of the World. The Affirmation of God in Whitehead’s Philosophy’, LS 7 (1978), 91–101 ‘Can the God of Process Thought be “Redeemed”?’, in: Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God, S. Sia (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 125–136 ‘A Response to Neville’s “Creativity and God” ’, Process Stud 10 (1980), 97–105 ‘Process Theology and the Doctrine of God’, Bijdragen 41 (1980), 350–367 ‘Eliade’s Idea of Ultimate Reality and Meaning: A Disanthropomorphized, Weakened’ Transcendence’, Ultim Real Mean 21(2) (1998), 84–91 ‘Omnipotence and Omniscience’, Sophia 14(2) (1975), 21–23 ‘The Possibility of Power Beyond Possibility’, in: Philosophical Perspectives 5: Philo 206

theism – the concept of god

2824. Connelly, R.J. 2825. Cook, R.R. 2826. Corliss, R.L.

2827. Cowan, J.L. 2828. Cowan, J.L. 2829. Craig, W.L. 2830. Craig, W.L. 2831. Craig, W.L. 2832. Craig, W.L.

2833. Craig, W.L. 2834. Craig, W.L. 2835. Craig, W.L. 2836. Craig, W.L. 2837. Craig, W.L. 2838. Craig, W.L. 2839. Craig, W.L. 2840. Craig, W.L.

sophy of Religion, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991, 447–473 ‘Negative Prehension in the Consequent Nature of God’, S J Phil 16 (1978), 307–319 ‘God, Time and Freedom’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 81–94 ‘Redemption and the Divine Realities: A Study of Hick, and an Alternative’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 235–248 ‘The Paradox of Omnipotence’, Analysis 25 (1964–65), 102–108 ‘The Paradox of Omnipotence Revisited’, Can J Phil 3 (1974), 435–445 ‘God, Time, and Eternity’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 497–503 ‘Was Thomas Aquinas a B-Theorist of Time?’, New Scholas 59(4) (1985), 475–483 ‘Process Theology’s Denial of Divine Foreknowledge’, Process Stud 16 (1987), 198–202 ‘William Ockham on Divine Foreknowledge and Future Contingency’, Pac Phil Quart 69 (1988), 117–135 ‘Tachyons, Time Travel, and Divine Omniscience’, J Phil 85 (1988), 135–150 ‘God and Real Time’, Relig Stud (1990), 335–359 ‘Theism and Big Bang Cosmology’, Austr J Phil (1991), 492–503 ‘Time and Infinity’, Int Phil Quart (1991) 387–401 ‘Hasker on Divine Knowledge’, Phil Stud J 67(2) (1992), 89–110 ‘Omniscience, Tensed Facts, and Divine Eternity’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 225–241 ‘God and the Beginning of Time’, Int Phil Quart 41(1) (2001), 17–31 ‘The Elimination of Absolute Time by the Special Theory of Relativity’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle 207

part 5.2

2841. Creel, R.E. 2842. Creel, R.E. 2843. Crombie, I.M.

2844. Crosby, D.A. 2845. d’Arcy, M.C.

2846. Dalferth, I.U. 2847. Dalla Chiara, M.L.

2848. Danto, A.C. 2849. Davies, B. 2850. Davies, B.

2851. Davison, S.A. 2852. Dawson, D.

2853. Defieese, G.

(ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 129–152 ‘Can God Know that He Is God?’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 195–201 ‘Continuity, Possibility, and Omniscience’, Process Stud 12 (1982), 209–231 ‘Eternity and Omnitemporality’, in: The Rationality of Religious belief, W.J. Abraham (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 169–188 ‘Transcendence and Immanence in a Religion of Nature’, Amer J Theol Phil 24(3) (2003), 245–259 ‘The Immutability of God’, in: The Nature of Philosophical Enquiry, G.F. McLean, V. Voorhies (eds), Washington: Cath Univ of America, 1967, 19–26 ‘Schöpfung —Stil der Welt”, Frei Z Philos Theol 46(3) (1999), 419–444 ‘Epistemic Logic Without Logical Omniscience in Advances’, in: Advances in Scientific Philosophy, G. Schurz (ed), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1991, pt I ‘The Concept of God Examined’, Humanist 34 (1974), 19–20 ‘Kenny on God’, Philosophy 57 (1982), 105–118 ‘Classical Theism and the Doctrine of Divine Simplicity’, in: Language, meaning, and God, MacCabe (ed), London: Cassell Publ, 1987, 51–74 ‘Could Abstract Objects Depend upon God?’, Relig Stud (1991), 485–497 ‘Transcendence as Embodiment: Augustine’s Domestication of Gnosis’, Mod Theol 10(1) (1994), 1–26 ‘Atemporal Sempiternal, or Omnitemporal: God’s Temporal Mode of 208


2854. Dekker, E. and N. den Bok 2855. Dell’Olio, A.J. 2856. Desideri, F.

2857. Desmond, W.

2858. Devenish, P.E.

2859. Dewan, L. 2860. DeWeese, G.

2861. Dhondt, U. 2862. Digby, T. 2863. Dilley, F.B. 2864. Dombrowski, D.A.

Being’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 49–61 ‘Eeuwigheid, tijd en alwetendheid: een antwoord aan Marcel Sarot’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 48 (1994), 216–229 ‘Why Not God the Mother’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 193–209 ‘The Self-Transcendence of Consciousness towards Its Models’, in: Brain and Being: At the Boundary between Science, Philosophy, Language and Arts, G.G. Globus (ed), Amsterdam: J. Benjamins, 2004, 21–28 ‘Art and the Impossible Burden of Transcendence: The End of Art and the Task of Metaphysics’, in: Hegels Asthetik II: Die Kunst der Politik—Die Politik der Kunst, Zweiter Teil (Hegel-Jahrbuch 2000), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2000, 75–91 ‘Omnipotence, Creation, Perfection: Kenny and Aquinas on the Power and Action of God’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 105–117 ‘St Thomas, God’s Goodness and God’s Morality’, Mod Sch 70(1) (1992), 45–51 ‘Atemporal, Sempiternal, or Omnitemporal: God’s Temporal Mode of Being’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 49–61 ‘Gods goedheid en de bekering van de mens’, Tijdschr Filos 58(1) (1996), 5–23 ‘On Unobservability and Detectability’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 509–511 ‘A Finite God Reconsidered’, Int J Phil Relig 47(1) (2000), 29–41 ‘Polar Equality in Dipolar Theism’, Mod Sch 62 (1985), 305–316 209

part 5.2 2865. Dombrowski, D.A.

2866. Dore, C. 2867. Downey, J.P. 2868. Downey, J.P. 2869. Drange, T.M. 2870. Drange, T.M. 2871. Driessen, A.

2872. Dubucs, J. 2873. Dunbar, D.R. 2874. Dupré, W.

2875. Dupré, L. and G.M. Dyck 2876. Dupré, W. 2877. Durrant, M.

2878. Eberle, Ch.J.

2879. Ebert, H.

‘Alston and Hartshorne on the Concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 36(3) (1994), 129–146 ‘More on the possibility of God’, Faith Phil 7 (1990), 340–343 ‘Commentary on Dore’s “The Possibility of God” ’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 202–206 ‘On Omniscience’, Faith Phil 10(2) (1993), 230–234 ‘Incompatible Properties Arguments: A Survey’, Phil 1(2) (1998), 49–60 ‘Gale on Omnipotence’, Phil 6(1) (2003), 23–26 ‘The Question of the Existence of God in the Book of Stephen Hawking “A Brief History of Time” ’, Acta Phil 4(1) (1995), 83–93 ‘On Logical Omniscience’, Log Anal 34 (1991), 41–55 ‘On “Omnipotence” ’, New Scholas 42 (1968), 280–88 ‘Wahrheit: Leben des Geistes (veritas pascens intellectum)’, in: Die vielen Namen Gottes, M. Krauss, J. Lundbeck (eds), Stuttgart: Steinkopf, 1974, 254–263 ‘Omnipresence and Incorporeality’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 85–91 ‘Mirror and Enigma: The Meaning of God on Earth’, Listening 20 (1985), 65–83 ‘Transcendence, Instantiation and Incarnation—An Exploration’, Relig Stud 29(3) (1993), 337–352 ‘God’s Nature and the Rationality of Religious Belief ’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 152–169 ‘Immutability of God: Metaphysical Inconsistency or Essential Grounding for Human Transcendence’, Phil Theol 8(1) (1993), 41–61 210

theism – the concept of god 2880. École, J.

‘Wolff ’ , in: Siécle des lumiéres et la Bible, Y. Belaval, D. Bourel (eds), Paris: éditions Beauchesne, 1986, 805–822 2881. Edwards, R.B. ‘Pagan Dogma and Absolute Unchangeableness of God’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 305–313 2882. Edwards, R.B. ‘Kraus’s Boethian Interpretation of Whitehead’s God’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 30–34 2883. Edwards, R.B. ‘Is an Existential System Possible’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 201–208 2884. Ellin, J. ‘Must God Create the Best Possible World? Or, Why God Is a Utilitarian’, Proc Heraclitean Soc 9 (1998–99), 39–44 2885. Elliot, R. ‘Divine Perfection, Axiology and the No Best World Defence’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 533–542 2886. Emmet, D. ‘Ambiguities in the Concept of God’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 251–253 2887. Englebretsen, G. ‘Durrant on “God” ’, New Scholas 48 (1974), 251–252 2888. Englebretsen, G. ‘The Powers and Capacities of God’, Sophia 18(1) (1979), 29–31 2889. Erlandson, D. ‘Timelessness, Immutability, and Eschatology’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 129–145 2890. Eslick, L. ‘The Meaning of Power’, New Scholast 42 (1968), 289–92 2891. Esmail, K.H.A. ‘Grover and the Creation of a World by God’, Sophia 39(1) (2000), 227–230 2892. Etzwiler, J. ‘Is God a Person?’, Personalist 58 (1977), 221–235 2893. Evans, C.S. ‘Authority and Transcendence in Works of Love’, Kierkegaard Stud, 1998, 23–40 2894. Everitt, N. ‘Quasi-Berkeleyan Idealism as Perspicuous Theism’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 353–377 ‘Newcomb’s Paradox and Omniscience’, 2895. Factor, R.L. Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 30–40

211

part 5.2 2896. Fagg, L.W.

2897. Fagg, L.W.

2898. Feinberg, J.S.

2899. Felt, J.W. 2900. Ferré, F. 2901. Fischer, J.M. 2902. Fischer, J.M. 2903. Fitch, F.B.

2904. Fitzgerald, P. 2905. Flint, T.P. 2906. Flint, T.P. and A.J. Freddoso 2907. Flint, T.P. 2908. Ford, L.S. 2909. Ford, L.S. 2910. Ford, L.S. 2911. Ford, L.S.

‘Electromagnetism, Time, and Immanence in Whitehead’s Metaphysics’, Process Stud 26(3–4) (1997), 308–317 ‘Are There Intimations of Divine Transcendence in the Physical World?’, Zygon 38(3) (2003), 559–572 ‘God Ordains All Things’, in: Predestination and Free Will, J. Freiberg (ed), Downers Grove IL: Inter-Varsity Pr, 1986, 17–43 ‘The Temporality of Divine Freedom’, Process Stud 4 (1974), 252–262 ‘In Praise of Anthropomorphism’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 203–212 ‘Freedom and Foreknowledge’, Phil Rev 92 (1983), 67–79 ‘Pike’s Ockhamism’, Analysis 46 (1986), 57–63 ‘The Perfection of Perfection’, Monist 47 (1963), 466– 471; also in: Process and Divinity —The Hartshorne Festschrift, W.L. Reese and E. Freeman (eds), La Salle: Open Court Publ, 1964, 529–33 ‘Stump and Kretzmann on Time and Eternity’, J Phil 82 (1985), 260–268 ‘The Problem of Divine Freedom’, Amer Phil Quart 20 (1983), 255–264 ‘Maximal Power’, in: The Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 134–167 ‘In Defence of Theological Compatibilism’, Faith Phil (1991), 237–243 ‘The Immutable God and Father Clarke’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 189–199 ‘An Appraisal of Whiteheadian Nontheism’, S J Phil 15 (1977), 27–35 ‘In what Sense Is God Infinite: A Process Perspective’, Thomist 42 (1978), 1–13 ‘The Search for the Source of Creativity’, Logos 1 (1980), 45–52 212

theism – the concept of god 2912. Ford, L.S. 2913. 2914.

2915.

2916. 2917. 2919.

2919. 2920.

2921.

2922. 2923. 2924. 2925.

2926.

‘A Response to Neville’s “Creativity and God” ’, Process Stud 10 (1980), 105–109 Ford, L.S. ‘An Alternative to “Creatio Ex Nihilo” ’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 205–213 Ford, L.S. ‘Temporality and Transcendence’, in: Hartshorne, Process Philosophy, and Theology, R. Kane, S.H. Phillips (eds), Albany: Suny Pr, 1989, 151–167 Ford, L.S. ‘God in Process Thought: A Study in Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 30 (1991), 187–188 Ford, L.S. ‘Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 33 (1993), 119–121 Ford, L.S. ‘Why only Two? Why not Three?’, Process Stud 30(1) (2001), 101–111 Fouts, A. ‘Divine Self-Limitation in Swinbourne’s Doctrine of Omniscience’, Relig Stud 29(1) (1993), 21–26 Frankfurt, H. ‘The Logic of Omnipotence’, Phil Rev 73 (1964), 262–63 ‘God and Creativity: A Revisionist Proposal Franklin, S.T. within a Whiteheadian Context’, Process Stud 29(2) (2000), 237–307 Franklin, M. ‘The Indispensability of the Single-DivineAttribute Doctrine’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 433–442 Franklin, R.L. ‘Necessary Being’, Austr J Phil 35 (1957), 97–100 Fraser, I. ‘Charles Taylor on Transcendence’, Phil Soc Crit 29(3) (2003), 297–314 Friquegnon, M.L. ‘God and Other Programs’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 83–89 Fulda, J.S. ‘Partially Resolving the Tension between Omniscience and Free Will: A Mathematical Argument’, Sorites (1998), 53–55 Gale, G. ‘On What God Chose: Perfection and God’s Freedom’, Stud Leibniz 8 (1976), 69–87

213

part 5.2 2927. Gale, R.M. 2928. Gan, B.L.

2929. Ganssle, G.E.

2930. Ganssle, G.E.

2931. Garcia, L.L. 2932. Garcia, L.L. 2933. Gaskin, R.

2934. Gastwirth, P. 2935. Geach, P.T.

2936. Geach, P.T. 2937. Geach, P.T. 2938. Geach, P.T.

2939. Gellman, J.I. 2940. Gellman, J.I. 2941. Gellman, J.I. 2942. Genet, E.

‘Omniscience Immutability Arguments’, Amer Phil Quart 23 (1986), 319–335 ‘Plantinga’s Transworld Depravity: It’s Got Possibilities’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 169–177 ‘Atemporality and the Mode of Divine knowledge’, Int J Phil Relig 34 (1993), 171–180 ‘Reply to Hasker: Does the B Theory of Time Imply Fatalism?’, Int Phil Quart 35(2) (1995), 217–218 ‘The Essential Moral Perfection of God’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 137–144 ‘Timelessness, Omniscience, and Tenses’, J Phil Res 18 (1993), 65–82 ‘Peter of Ailly and Other Fourteenth Century Thinkers on Divine Power and the Necessity of the Past’, Archiv fuer Geschichte der Philosophie 79(3) (1997), 273–291 ‘Concepts of God’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 147–52 ‘Form and Existence’, 55 (1954–55), 251–72; also in: God and the Soul, P.T. Geach (ed), New York: Schocken Books, 1969, 42–64 ‘God’s Relation to the World’, Sophia 8(2) (1969), 1–9 ‘An Irrelevance of Omnipotence’, Philosophy 48 (1973), 327–33 ‘Aquinas Medalist’s Address: Time and Eternity’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74(Supp) (2000), 29–34 ‘The Paradox of Omnipotence, and Perfection’, Sophia 14(3) (1975), 31–39 ‘Omnipotence and Impeccability’, New Scholas 51 (1977), 21–37 ‘The Limits of Maximal Power’, Phil Stud 55 (1989), 329–336 ‘Images of God’, Lumen Vitae 34 (1979), 62–72 214

theism – the concept of god 2943. Gibbs, B.

‘Can God Do Evil?’, Philosophy 50 (1975), 466–469 2944. Glannon, W. ‘Omnipotence and the Transfer of Power’, Int J Phil Relig 36(2) (1994), 81–103 2945. Gleeson, G.P. ‘Deconstructing the Concept of God’, Pacifica 5 (1992), 59–66 2946. Goldberg, S.C. ‘Anti Individualism, Conceptual Omniscience, and Skepticism’, Phil Stud 116(1) (2003), 53–78 2947. Goodman, L.E. ‘Time, Creation, and the Mirror of Narcissus’, Phil East West 42(1) (1992), 69–112 2948. Gordon, D. ‘Must God Identify the Best?’, 19 (1985), 81–83 2949. Gordon, D. and ‘Does Theism Need Middle Knowledge’, J.A. Sadowsky Relig Stud 25 (1989), 75–87 2950. Gregory, D.R. ‘Divine Omniprescience and Literary Creativity: Has La Croix Shown Their Incompatibility?’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 77–80 2951. Greinacher, N. ‘End of Utopia? Religion, Rationality and M. Kotowski and Art as Elements of Transcendence’, Hermathena 150 (1993), 45–56 2952. Greisch, J. and ‘The Eschatology of Being and the God D. Moran of Time in Heidegger’, Int J Phil Stud 4(1) (1996), 17–42 2953. Griffin, D.R. ‘Reply: Must God be Unlimited? Naturalistic vs Supernaturalistic Theism’, in: Concepts of the Ultimate, L.J. Tessier (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989, 23–31 2954. Grijs, F. de ‘Over de vraag of God de wereld regeert’, Bijdragen 50 (1989), 358–372 2955. Grim, P. ‘Plantinga’s God’, Sophia 18(3) (1979), 35–42 2956. Grim, P. ‘Some Neglected Problems of Omniscience’, Amer Phil Quart 20 (1983), 265– 276 2957. Grim, P. ‘Against Omniscience: The Case from Essential Indexicals’, Nous 19 (1985), 151–180 215

part 5.2 2958. Grim, P. 2959. 2960.

2961. 2962.

2963. 2964. 2965. 2966. 2967.

2968.

2969. 2970. 2971. 2972.

‘Logic and Limits of Knowledge and Truth’, Nous 22 (1988), 341–367 Grim, P. ‘Truth, Omniscience, and the Knower’, Phil Stud 54 (1988), 9–41 Grim, P. ‘On Omniscience and a “Set of All Truth”: A Reply to Bringsjord’, Analysis (1990), 271–276 Grim, P. ‘The Being that Knew Too Much’, Int J Phil Relig 47(3) (2000), 141–154 Grimm, S.R. ‘Are Divine Omniscience and Human Freedom Compatible? Thomas Aquinas’s Solution and His Contemporary Critics’, Eidos 16(1) (1999), 31–46 Groarke, L. ‘Reconsidering Absolute Omnipotence’, Heythrop J 42(1) (2001), 13–25 Grover, S. ‘Why Only the Best is Good Enough’, Analysis 48 (1988), 224 Haack, S. ‘On a Theological Argument for Fatalism’, Phil Quart 24 (1974), 156–159 Haack, S. ‘On “On Theological Fatalism again” again’, Phil Quart 25 (1975), 159–161 Hallamaa, J. ‘The Concept of Person and God as Trinity of Persons’, in: Philosophical Studies in Religion, Metaphysics, and Ethics, T. Koistinen, T. Lehtonen (eds), Helsinki: Luther-Agricola-Society, 1997, 140–159 Hanson, F.A. ‘Does God Have a Body? Truth, Reality and Cultural Relativism’, Man 14 (1979), 515–529 Harrison, J. ‘Geach on God’s Alleged Ability to Do Evil’, Philosophy 51 (1976), 208–215 Harrison, J. ‘Geach on Harrison on Geach on God’, Philosophy 52 (1977), 223–226 Hartshorne, Ch. ‘The Dipolar Conception of Deity’, Rev Metaph 21 (1967–68), 273–89 Hartshorne, Ch. ‘The Formally Possible Doctrines of God’, in: Process Philosophy and Christian Thought, D. Brown, R.E. James, G. Reeves (eds), Indianapolis: The Bobbs-Merill Co, 1971, 188–214 216

theism – the concept of god 2973. Hartshorne, Ch.



2976. Hasker, W.

2977. Hasker, W. 2978. Hasker, W. 2979. Hasker, W.

2980. Hasker, W. 2981. Hasker, W. 2982. Hasker, W.

2983. Hasker, W.

2984. Hebblethwaite, B. 2985. Hebblethwaite, B.

2986. Hedley, D.

‘Our Knowledge of God’, in: Knowing Religiously, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1985, 52–63 ‘Metaphysics and the Dual Transcendence of God’, Tulane Stud Phil 34 (1986), 65–72 ‘Metaphysical and Empirical Aspects of the Idea of God’, in: Witness and Existence, P.E. Devenish, G.L. Goodwin (eds), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1989, 177–189 ‘Concerning the Intelligibility of “God Is Timeless” ’, Mod Sch 57 (1983), 170– 195 ‘Must God Do His Best?’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 213–223 ‘Foreknowledge and Necessity’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 121–157 ‘Simplicity and Freedom: A Response to Stump and Kretzmann’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 192–201 ‘Yes, God has Beliefs’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 385–394 ‘Hard Facts and Theological Fatalism’, Noûs 22 (1988), 419–436 ‘How Good/Bad is Middle Knowledge? A Reply to Basinger’, Int J Phil Relig 33(2) (1993), 111–118 ‘If Free-Will Theism Religiously Inadequate? A Reply to Ciocchi’, Relig Stud 39(4) (2003), 431–440 ‘Providence and Divine Action’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 223–236 ‘Some Reflections on Predestination, Providence and Divine Foreknowledge’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 433–448 ‘Pantheism, Trinitarian Theism and the Idea of Unity: Reflections on the 217

part 5.2

2987. Hedley, D. and R. Pouivet 2988. Heelan, P.A. 2989. Helm, P. 2990. Helm, P. 2991. Helm, P. 2992. Helm, P. 2993. Helm, P. 2994. Helm, P. 2995. Helm, P. 2996. Helm, P.

2997. Helm, P. 2998. Helm, P. 2999. Helm, P. 3000. Helm, P. 3001. Helm, P.

Christian Concept of God’, Relig Stud 32(1) (1996), 61–77 ‘La perception de Dieu et la vision de l’invisible chez William Alston’, Rev Théol Phil 134(2–3) (2002), 175–185 ‘Space as God’s Presence’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 63–86 ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Facts’, Can J Phil 4 (1974), 305–315 ‘God and Free Will’, Sophia 13(1) (1974), 16–19 ‘Fatalism Once More’, Phil Quart 25 (1975), 355–356 ‘Timelessness and Foreknowledge’, Mind 84 (1975), 516–527 ‘Omnipotence and Change’, Philosophy 51 (1976), 454–461 ‘God and Whatever Comes to Pass’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 315–323 ‘Theism and Freedom’, Neue Z Syst Theol 21 (1979), 139–149 ‘God and Spacelessness’, Philosophy 55 (1980), 211–223, also in: Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, S.M. Cahn (ed), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982, 99–110 ‘God and the Approval of Sin’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 215–222 ‘Time and Place for God’, Sophia 24(3) (1985), 53–55 ‘Omniscience and Eternity’, Arist Soc 63 (1989), 75–87 ‘Eternal Creation’, Tyndale Bulletin 45(2) (1994), 321–338 ‘Eternal Creation: the Doctrine of the Two Standpoints’, in: Doctrine of Creation, C.E. Gunton (ed), Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1997, 29–46

218

theism – the concept of god 3002. Helm, P.

3003. Helm, P.

3004. Helm, P.

3005. Helm, P.

3006. Hendry, G.S. 3007. Hick, J.H. 3008. Hick, J.H. 3009. Hick, J.H. 3010. Hick, J.H.

3011. Hick, J.H. 3012. Hill, D.K. 3013. Hill, W.J. 3014. Hill, W.J. 3015. Himma, K.E. 3016. Ho, H.C. 3017. Ho, H.C.

‘Eternality’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 75–79 ‘Time and Trinity’, in: Questions of Time and Tense, R. Le Poidevin (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Oxford Pr, 1998, 251–264 ‘Time and Time Again: Two Volumes by William Lane Craig’, Relig Stud 38(4) (2002), 489–498 ‘The Problem of Dialogue’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle and D.M. Woodruff (eds), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002, 207–219 ‘The Freedom of God in the Theology of K. Barth’, Scot J Theol 31 (1978), 229–244 ‘God as Necessary Being’, Phil J 57 (1960), 725–34 ‘Necessary Being’, Scot J Theol 14 (1961), 353–69 ‘God, Evil and Mystery’, Relig Stud 3 (1968), 539–546 ‘Necessary Being’, in: Logical Analysis and Contemporary Theism, J. Donnelly (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1972, 106–123 ‘Coherence and the God of Love Again’, J Theol Stud 24 (1973), 522–528 ‘Can God Be Infinite?’, J W Vir Phil Soc, 1976 17–20 ‘Does the World Make a Difference to God?’, Thomist 38 (1974), 146–164 ‘The God of the other Dimension’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 212–222 ‘A Note on Fatalism’, Kinesis 25(1) (1998), 36–43 ‘Hartshorne’s Argument for God’s AllInclusiveness’, Sophia 27 (1988), 2–10 ‘Hartshorne on Omnipotence, Creation and Physical Evil: Reply to Whitney’, Sophia 37(1) (1998), 140–152 219

part 5.2 3018. Hoagland, S.L.

3019.

3020. 3021. 3022. 3023.

3024.

3025. 3026. 3027. 3028.

3029.

3030.

‘Practices of Knowing: Transcendence and Denial of Epistemic Credibility, or Engagement and Transformation’, Int Stud Phil 35(1) (2003), 21–37 Hoffman, J. and ‘On Divine Foreknowledge and Rosenkrantz, G. Human Freedom’, Phil Stud 37 (1980), 289–296 Hoffman, J. and ‘What an Omnipotent Agent Can G. Rosenkrantz Do’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 1–19 Hoffmann, J. and ‘Swinburne on Omnipotence’, G. Rosenkrantz Sophia 23(2) (1984), 36–40 Hoffman, J. and ‘Omnipotence Redux’, Phil PhenoG. Rosenkrantz menol Res 49 (1988), 283–301 Holmes, A. ‘Why God Cannot Act’, in: Process Theology, R.H. Nash (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Baker Book, 1987, 177–195 Holt, D.C. ‘Timelessness and the Metaphysics of Temporal Existence’, Amer Phil Quart 18 (1981), 141–156 Holten, W. van ‘Hell and the Goodness of God’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 37–55 Holten, W. van ‘God, Necessity, and Self-Explanation’, Bijdragen 64(2) (2003), 179–195 Holz, H. ‘Zum Begriff des Absoluten’, Prima Phil 16(3) (2003), 345–376 Hosinski, T.E. ‘The “Kingdom of Heaven” and the Development of Whitehead’s Idea of God’, Process Stud 16 (1987), 203–215 Howard-Snyder, D. and ‘How an Unsurpassable Being Can F. Howard-Snyder Create a Surpassable World’, Faith Phil 11(2) (1994), 260–268 Howard-Snyder, F. and ‘The “Real” Problem of No Best World’, Faith Phil 13(3) (1996), 422– D. Howard-Snyder 425

220

theism – the concept of god 3031. Howe, L.T.

3032. Howe, L.T. 3033. Howe, L.T. 3034. Howe, L.T. 3035. Howsepian, A.A. 3036. Howson, C.

3037. Hudson, W.D. 3038. Hudson, Y.

3039. Hughes, G.J.

3040. Humberstone, I.L. 3041. Hunt, D.P.

3042. Hunt, D.P. 3043. Hunt, D.P.

3044. Hunt, W.M. 3045. Hurtado, G.

‘Existence as a Perfection: A Reconsideration of the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 78–101 ‘The Necessity of Creation’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 96–112 ‘God’s Power and God’s Personhood’, Iliff R 37 (1980), 35–50 ‘Ontology, Belief, and the Doctrine of the Trinity’, Sophia 20(1) (1981), 5–16 ‘Is God Necessarily Good?’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 473–484 ‘On Chihara’s The Howson-Urbach Proofs of Bayesian Principles’’, Brit J Phil Sci 48(1) (1997), 83–90 ‘The Concept of Divine Transcendence’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 197–210 ‘Omnipotence: Must God Be Infinite?’ in: God, Values, and Empiricism, P. Creighton (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1989, 92–98 ‘The Attributes of God: Omniscience’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 86–94 ‘The Formalities of Collective Omniscience’, Phil Stud 48 (1985), 401–423 ‘Divine Providence and Simple Foreknowledge’, Faith Phil 10(3) (1993), 394–414 ‘Dispositional Omniscience’, Phil Stud 80(3) (1995), 243–278 ‘The Compatibility of Omniscience and Intentional Action: A Reply to Tomis Kapitan’, Relig Stud 32(1) (1996), 49–60 ‘Some Remarks about the Embodiment of God’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 105–108 ‘Ward on Davidson’s Refutation of Scepticism’, Critica 21(63) (1989), 75–81

221

part 5.2 3046. Hurtubise, D.

3047. Hurtubise, D.

3048. Hutcheson, P. 3049. Imlay, R.A.

3050. Inbody, T.

3051. Ishihara, H.

3052. Jacquette, D. 3053. Janssens, C.J.A.M. and J. van Brakel 3054. Jantzen, G.M. 3055. Kane, R.

3056. Kane, R.H. 3057. Kapitan, T. 3058. Kapitan, T. 3059. Kapitan, T.

3060. Kaufman, G.D.

‘One, Two, or Three Concepts of God in Alfred North Whitehead’s Process and Reality?’, Process Stud 30(1) (2001), 78–100 ‘God and Time in Whitehead’s Metaphysics: Revisiting the Question’, Amer J Theol Phil 24(2) (2003), 109–128 ‘Omniscience and The Problem of Evil’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 53–58 ‘Contingency, Reason and Necessary Goodness in Leibniz’, Stud Leib 30(2) (1998), 194–203 ‘The Contribution of Bernard Meland to the Development of a Naturalistic Historicist Concept of God’, Amer J Theol Phil 20(3) (1999), 259–279 ‘An Omniscience Principle, the Konig Lemma and the Hahn-Banach Theorem’, Z Math Log (1990), 237–240 ‘Wittgenstein on the Transcendence of Ethics’, Austr J Phil 75(3) (1997), 304–324 ‘Davidson’s Omniscient Interpreter’, Commun Cog 23(1) (1990), 93–100 ‘On Worshipping an Embodied God’, Can J Phil 8 (1978), 511–519 ‘Transcendence, Temporality and Personal Identity’, in: Hartshorne, Process Philosophy, and Theology, R. Kane (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1989, 169–174 ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Causal Determinism’, SW J Phil 9 (1978), 69–76 ‘Can God Make up His Mind’, Int J Phil Relig 15(1–2) (1984), 37–47 ‘Agency and Omniscience’, Relig Stud (1991), 105–120 ‘The Incompatibility of Omniscience and Intentional Action: A Reply to David P. Hunt’, Relig Stud 30(1) (1994), 55–65 ‘Constructing the Concept of God’, Neue Z Syst Theol 23 (1981), 29–56 222

theism – the concept of god 3061. Kaufmann, M.

3062. Keene, G.B. 3063. Keene, G.B. 3064. Keener, C.S.

3065. Keller, J.

3066. Keller, J.

3067. Keller, J.A.

3068. Keller, J.A.

3069. Kelly, C.J.

3070. Kelly, G.B.

3071. Kendrick, N.

3072. Kenny, A. 3073. Kenny, A.

‘Gottes Allmacht und die Wahrheit modaler Sätze. Potentialität und Possibilität bei Wilhelm von Ockham’, in: Potentialität und Possibilität: Modalaussagen in der Geschichte der Metaphysik, T. Buchheim (ed), Stuttgart: Frommann Holzboog, 2001, 201–217 ‘A Simpler Solution to the Paradox of Omnipotence’, Mind 69 (1960), 74–75 ‘Omnipotence and Logical Omniscience’, Philosophy 62 (1987), 527–528 ‘God as Thelarrhenic: A Critique of the Terms Androgynous and Gynandrous’, Process Stud 12 (1982), 26–27 ‘The Basingers on Divine Omnipotence: A Further Point’, Process Stud 12 (1982), 23–25 ‘Continuity, Possibility, and Omniscience: A Contrasting View’, Process Stud 15 (1985), 1–18 ‘Continuity, Possibility, and Omniscience: A Contrasting View’, Process Stud 15 (1986), 1–18 ‘The Power of God and Miracles in Process Theism’, J Amer Acad Relig 63 (1995), 105–126 ‘The God of Classical Theism and the Doctrine of the Incarnation’, Int J Phil Relig 35(1) (1994), 1–20 ‘The Nature of God in Process Theology: Basic Concepts and Christological Implications’, Irish Theol Quart 46 (1979), 1–20 ‘Uniqueness in Descartes’ “Infinite” and “Indefinite” ’, Hist Phil Quart 15(1) (1998), 23–36 ‘Necessary Being’, Sophia 1(3) (1962), 1–8 ‘God and Necessity’, in: British Analytical Philosophy, B. Williams, A. Montefiore (eds), London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1966, 131–51 223

part 5.2 3074. Kenny, A.

3075. Kenny, A.

3076. Khamara, E.J. 3077. Khamara, E.J. 3078. King, D.

3079. King, R.H. 3080. King-Farlow, J. 3081. King-Farlow, J. 3082. King-Farlow, J. 3083. King-Farlow, J. 3084. Klein, C.J.

3085. Klocker, H.R. 3086. Knasas, J.F.X.

3087. Knebel, S.K.

3088. Kolenda, K.

‘The Definition of Omnipotence’, in: Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 125–133 ‘Die Definition der Allmacht’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, C. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 218–226 ‘Eternity and Omniscience’, Phil Quart 24 (1974), 204–219 ‘In Defence of Omnipotence’, Phil Quart 28 (1978), 215–228 ‘Entering the Chinese Room with Castaneda’s Principle (P)’, Phil Today 45(2) (2001), 168–174 ‘The Conceivability of God’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 11–22 ‘Nielsen and Penelhum on Agents outside Space’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 79–82 ‘Is the Concept of the Trinity Obviously Absurd’, Sophia 22(3) (1983), 37–42 ‘Omniscience, Ifs and Intelligibles’, Phil Papers 12 (1983), 28–31 ‘Omnipotence and the Quantity of Creatures’, Sophia 30(2–3) (1991), 77–80 ‘On the Necessary Existence of an Object with Creative Power’, Faith Phil 17(3) (2000), 367–370 ‘Ockham and the Divine Ideas’, Mod Sch 57 (1980), 348–360 ‘Contra Spinoza: Aquinas on God’s Free Will’, Amer Cath Phil Quar 76(3) (2002), 417–429 ‘Necessitas moralis ad optimum: Zum historischen Hintergrund der Wahl der besten der moglichen Welten’, Studia Leibnitiana (1991), 3–24 ‘Problems with Transcendence’, in: God, Values, and Empiricism, C. Peden (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1989, 128–135

224

theism – the concept of god 3089. Kraemer, E.R.

3090. Kretzmann, N. 3091. Kretzmann, N. and E. Stump 3092. Kretzmann, N.

3093. Kroon, F.W. 3094. Kuntz, P.S.

3095. Kuntz, P.S.

3096. Kvanvig, J.L. 3097. Kvanvig, J.L. and McCann, H.J.

3098. Kvanvig, J.L.

3099. Kvart, I. 3100. La Croix, R.R. 3101. La Croix, R.R. 3102. La Croix, R.R.

‘Divine Omniscience and Criteria of Intentionality’, Phil Phenomenol Res 45 (1984), 131–136 ‘Omniscience and Immutabilty’, Phil J 63 (1966), 409–21 ‘Eternity’, J Phil 78 (1981), 429–457 ‘Allwissenheit und Unveranderlichkeit’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, C. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 146–160 ‘God’s Blindspot’, Dialogue 35 (1996), 721–734 ‘The Sense and Nonsense of Omnipotence: What Does It Mean to Say “With God Are All Things Possible”?’, in: Proc of the VIIth Inter-American Congres of Philos (Vol. I), Québec: Les Pres de l’Univ Laval (1967), 122–31 ‘Omnipotence: Tradition and Revolt in Philosophical Theology’, New Scholas 42 (1968), 270–79 ‘Divine Transcendence’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 377–387 ‘Divine Conservation and the Persistence of the World’, in: Divine an Human Action, T.V. Morris (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988, 13–49 ‘The Analogy Argument for a Limited Account of Omniscience’, Int Phil Quart 29 (1989), 129–137 ‘The Omnipotence Puzzle’, Log Anal 25 (1982), 75–81 ‘Swinburne on Omnipotence’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 251–255 ‘Omnipresence and Divine Determinism’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 365–381 ‘The Hidden Assumption in the Paradox of Omnipotence’, Phil Phenomenol Res 38 (1977), 125–127 225

part 5.2 3103. La Croix, R.R. 3104. La Croix, R.R. 3105. La Croix, R.R.

3106. La Croix, R.R. 3107. La Croix, R.R.

3108. La Croix, R.R.

3109. La Croix, R.R.

3110. La Croix, R.R. 3111. Labarriére, P.J.

3112. Lackey, D.

3113. Lackey, D. 3114. Lackey, D. 3115. Langerak, E. 3116. Lansing, J.W. 3117. Laura, L.S.

3118. Laura, R.S.

‘The Impossibility of Defining “Omnipotence” ’, Phil Stud 32 (1977), 181–190 ‘Failing to Define “Omnipotence” ’, Phil Stud 34 (1978), 219–222 ‘Divine Omniprescience: Are Literary Works Eternal Entities?’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 281–287 ‘Is there a Paradox of Omniscience?’, Mod Sch 56 (1979), 251–265 ‘Wainwright, Augustine and God’s Simplicity: A Final Word’, New Scholas 53 (1979), 124–127 ‘Aquinas on God’s Omnipresence and Timelessness’, Phil Phenomenol Res 42 (1982), 391–399 ‘Descartes on God’s Ability to Do the Logically Impossible’, Can J Phil 14 (1984), 455–476 ‘The Paradox of Eden’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 171 ‘Dieu, improbable?’, in: Penser la religion, J. Greisch (ed), Paris: Beauchesne, 1991, 119–135 ‘A New Disproof of the Compatibility of Foreknowledge and Free Choice’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 313–318 ‘The Epistemology of Omnipotence’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 25–30 ‘Divine Omniscience and Human Privacy’, Phil Res Arch 10 (1984), 383–392 ‘Of Foreknowledge and Necessity’, Midwest Stud Phil 1 (1976), 12–15 ‘Necessity, Possible World, and Whitehead’s God’, Mod Sch 55 (1978), 223–240 ‘God, Necessary Exemplification, and the Synthetic/Analytic’, Int J Phil Relig 4 (1973), 119–27 ‘Towards a New Theology of Transcendence’, Sophia 25(1) (1986), 30–40 226

theism – the concept of god 3119. Lawrence, D.

‘The Mythico Ritual Syntax of Omnipotence’, Phil East West 48(4) (1998), 592–622 3120. Lawry, J. ‘On Creation, Existence and the Face of God’, Phil Today 23 (1979), 347–358 3121. Laycock, S.W. ‘Actual and Potential Omniscience’, Int J Phil Relig 26 (1989), 65–88 3122. Lazerowitz, M. ‘On a Property of a Perfect Being’, Mind 92 (1983), 257–263 3123. Lee, B. ‘Helplessness of God: A Radical Reappraisal of Divine Omnipotence’, Encounter 38 (1977), 325–336 3124. Leftow, B. ‘Perfection and Necessity’, Sophia 28 (1989), 13–20 3125. Leftow, B. ‘Time, Actuality and Omniscience’, Relig Stud (1990), 303–321 3126. Leftow, B. ‘Timelessness and Divine Experience’, Sophia 30(2–3), (1991), 43–53 3127. Leftow, B. ‘A God Beyond Space and Time’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos: A Compendium of Modern Philosophical Theology, R.A. Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000, 145–172 3128. Leftow, B. ‘Parts, Wholes and Eternity’, in: The Importance of Time: Proceedings of the Philosophy of Time Society, 1995–2000, L.N. Oaklander (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2001, 199–206 3129. Leftow, B. ‘Eternity and Immutability’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005, 48–77 3130. Legenhausen, G. ‘Is God a Person?’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 307–323 3131. Leslie, J. ‘Mackie on Neoplatonism’s “Replacement for God” ’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 325 3132. Leuze, R. ‘Die Möglichkeiten des Redens von Got. Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den Eigenschaften Gottes’, Neue Z Syst Theol 26 (1984), 207–217 3133. Levine, M.P. ‘“If there Is a God, any Experience Which Seems to be of God, will be Genuine” ’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 207–217 227

part 5.2 3134. Levine, M.P. 3135. Lewis, C. 3136. Lewis, C. 3137. Lewis, H.D. 3138. Linville, M.D. 3139. Linville, M.D.

3140. Lipner, J.

3141. Lock, Ch. 3142. Lodzinski, D. 3143. Lodzinski, D. 3144. Londey, D. 3145. Londis, J.J. 3146. Long, E.Th. 3147. Lucas, B.J.

3148. Lucey, K.G. 3149. Lycan, W.G. 3150. Maassen, H.

‘Must God Create the Best?’, Sophia 35(1) (1996), 28–34 ‘Divine Goodness and Worship Worthiness’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 143–158 ‘Phillips, Barth, and the Concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 151–168 ‘Eternity, Time and Tenselessness’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 72–86 ‘On Goodness: Human and Divine’, Amer Phil Quart 27(2) (1990), 143–152 ‘Euthyphro and his Kin: the Kantian Dilemma for Divine Command Morality’, in: Logic of Rational Theism, W.L. Craig, M.S. McLeod (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 187–210 ‘The World as God’s “Body”: In Pursuit of Dialogue with Ramanuja’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 145–161 ‘God Writing’, St Vladimir’s Theol Quart 40(3) (1996), 212–219 ‘Empty Time and the Eternality of God’, Relig Stud 31(2) (1995), 187–195 ‘Omniscience and the Present Moment’, Ultim Real Mean 21(3) (1998), 210–229 ‘Concepts and God’s Possibility’, Sophia 17(1) (1978), 15–19 ‘God, Probability and John Hick’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 457–463 ‘Quest for Transcendence’, Inter J Phil Rel 45(1) (1999), 51–65 ‘The Second Epistemic Way Revisited: Reply to Professor Beard’s, Professor Lucas on Omniscience’’, Int J Phil Relig 42(3) (1997), 143–162 ‘Theism, Necessity and Invalidity’, Sophia 25 (1986), 47–50 ‘Eternal Existence and Necessary Existence’, Notre Dame J Form Log 17 (1976), 287–290 ‘Revelation, Myth and Metaphysics: Three Traditional Concepts of God and White228


3151. MacBeth, M. 3152. MacBeth, M. 3153. MacBeth, M. 3154. MacIntosh, J.J. 3155. MacIntosh, J.J. 3156. MacPherson, B. 3157. MacQuarrie, J.

3158. Mann, W.E. 3159. Mann, W.E. 3160. Mann, W.E.

3161. Mann, W.E.

3162. Mann, W.E.

3163. Marion, J.L.

3164. Martin, A.

3165. Martin, C.B.

head’s Dipolar God’, Process Stud 23 (1994), 1–9 ‘God’s Spacelessness and Timelessness’, Sophia 22 (1983), 23–32 ‘Geach on Omnipotence and Virginity’, Philosophy 63 (1988), 395–400 ‘Omniscience and Eternity’, Aris Soc 63 (1989), 55–73 ‘St. Thomas on Angelic Time and Motion’, Thomist 59(4) (1995), 547–575 ‘Aquinas on Necessity’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 72(3) (1998), 371–403 ‘Egocentric Omniscience and Self-Ascriptive Belief ’, J Phil Res 25 (2000), 125–140 ‘Divine Omnipotence’, Proc. VIIth InterAmerican Congres Philos (Vol. I) Québec: Pres de l’Univ Laval, 1967, 132–37 ‘Ross on Omnipotence’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 142–147 ‘Divine Simplicity’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 451–471 ‘Simplicity and Immutability in God’, in: The Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 253–267 ‘The Best of all Possible Worlds’, in: Being and goodness, S. MacDonald (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991, 250–277 ‘Divine Sovereignty and Aseity’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 35–58 ‘De la “mort de Dieu” aux noms divins: l’itinéraire théologique de la Métaphysique’, Laval Theol Phil 41 (1985), 25–42 ‘The Genesis of Ignorance: Nescience and Omniscience in the Garden of Eden’, Phil Lit 5 (1981), 3–20 ‘The Perfect Good’, in: New Esays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM Pr (1955), 1972, 212–26 229

part 5.2 3166. Marton, P. 3167. Masek, L.

3168. Mason, D.R.

3169. Mason, D.R. 3170. Mason, D.R.

3171. Mason, D.R. 3172. Matson, W.I. 3173. Mavrodes, G.I. 3174. Mavrodes, G.I.

3175. Mavrodes, G.I. 3176. Mavrodes, G.I.

3177. Mavrodes, G.I.


3179. Mawson, T.J.

‘Ordinary ‘Versus’ Super Omniscient Interpreters’, Phil Quart 49(194) (1999), 72–77 ‘Petitionary Prayer to An Omnipotent and Omnibenevolent God’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74 (2000), 273–283 ‘An Examination of “Worship” as a Key for Re-Examining the God Problem’, J Rel 55 (1975), 76–94 ‘Can We Speculate on how God Acts?’, J Rel 57 (1977), 16–32 ‘What Sense Does It Make to Say, “God Knows Future Contingent Things”?’, J Relig Stud 6–7 (1978/79), 27–37 ‘Can God Be Both Perfect and Free?’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 191–200 ‘An Introduction to Omniscience’, Analysis 29 (1968–69), 8–12 ‘Some Puzzles Concerning Omnipotence’, Phil Rev 72 (1963), 221–23 ‘Some Puzzles Concerning Omnipotence’, in: Logical Analysis and Contemporary Theism, J. Donnelly (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1972, 189–192 ‘Defining Omnipotence’, Phil Stud 32 (1977), 191–202 ‘Necessity, Possibility, and the Stone which Cannot be Moved’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 265–271 ‘Commentary on Alanen’s “Descartes, Omnipotence, and Kinds of Modality” ’, in: Doing Philosophy Historically, P.H. Hare (ed), Buffalo: Prometheus, 1988, 197–200 ‘How Does God Know the Things He Knows’, in: Divine and Human Action, T.V. Morris (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988, 345–361 ‘Omnipotence and Necessary Moral Perfection Are Compatible: A Reply to Morriston’, Relig Stud 38(2) (2002), 215–223 230

theism – the concept of god 3180. Mayo, B.

‘Mr. Keene on Omnipotence’, Mind 70 (1961), 249–50 3181. McCann, H.J. ‘Divine Power and Action’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2005, 26–47 3182. McCord Adams, R.M. ‘Has It Been Proved that All Real Existence Is Contingent?’, Amer Phil Quart 8 (1971), 284–91 3183. McCord Adams, M. ‘Hell and the God of Justice’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 433–447 3184. McCord Adams, M. ‘Duns Scotus on the Goodness of God’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 486–505 3185. McCormick, M. ‘Why God Cannot Think: Kant, Omnipresence, and Consciousness’, Phil 3(1) (2000), 5–19 3186. McGuire, J.E. ‘Predicates of Pure Existence: Newton on God’s Space and Time’, in: Philosophical Perspectives on Newtonian Science, P. Bricker (ed), Cambridge: MIT Pr, 1990 3187. McHugh, C. ‘A Refutation of Gale’s Creation Immutability Arguments’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 5–9 3188. McInerny, R. ‘Saint Thomas on “De hebdomadibus” ’, in: Being and Goodness, S. MacDonald (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991, 74–97 3189. McInerny, R. ‘Ethics’, in: The Cambridge Companion to Aquinas, N. Kretzmann (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993, 196–216 3190. McKenzie, D. ‘Barth’s Anselm and the Object of Theological Knowledge’, Found 21 (1978), 272–275 ‘The Unmakable-Because-Unliftable 3191. McLean, M.R. Stone’, Can J Phil 4 (1975), 717–721 3192. Meierding, L. ‘The Impossibility of Necessary Omnitemporal Omnipotence’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 21–26 231

part 5.2 3193. Mele, A.R. and M.P. Smith 3194. Menssen, S.L. 3195. Mihaila, C. 3196. Miller, B. 3197. Miller, M. 3198. Millstein, R.L.

3199. Minas, A.C. 3200. Molnar, P.D. 3201. Moonan, L.

3202. Moreno, A., U. Cortes and T. Sales 3203. Morreall, J. 3204. Morreall, J. 3205. Morris, T.V. 3206. Morris, T.V. 3207. Morris, T.V. 3208. Morris, T.V. 3209. Morris, T.V. 3210. Morriston, W. 3211. Morriston, W.

‘The New Paradox of the Stone’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 283–290 ‘Grading Worlds’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 70 (1996), 149–161 ‘The Ignorant God of Open Theism’, Faith Miss 19(3) (2002), 26–47 ‘Thought and Existence’, New Scholas 48 (1974), 424–437 ‘Transcendence and Divine Causality’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 73(4) (1999), 537–554 ‘Random Drift and the Omniscient Viewpoint’, Proc Bien Phil 3 (Suppl) (1996), S10–S18 ‘God and Forgiveness’, Phil Quart 25 (1975), 138–150 ‘Is God Essentially Different from his Creatures?’, Thomist 51 (1987), 575–631 ‘The Attributes of God: Omnipotence’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 80–86 ‘Subjective Situations and Logical Omniscience’, Stud Log 72(1) (2002), 7–29 ‘God as Self-Explanatory’, Phil Quart 30 (1980), 206–214 ‘The Aseity of God in St. Anselm’ Sophia 23(3) (1984), 35–44 ‘Creation ‘Ex Nihilo’: Some Considerations’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 233–239 ‘Impeccability’, Analysis 43 (1983), 106–112 ‘On God and Man: A View of Divine Simplicity’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 299–318 ‘The Necessity of God’s Goodness’, New Schol 59(4) (1985), 418–448 ‘Perfection and Power’, Int J Phil Relig 20 (1986), 165–168 ‘Is Plantinga’s God Omnipotent?’, Sophia 23(3) (1984), 45–57 ‘Is God “Significantly Free”?’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 257–264 232

theism – the concept of god 3212. Morriston, W.

3213. Morriston, W. 3214. Morriston, W.

3215. Morriston, W.

3216. Moulder, J. 3217. Muck, O.

3218. Munro, H. 3219. Murphy, S.

3220. Muskens, R. 3221. Nagasawa, Y. 3222. Nelson, H.J. 3223. Nelson, M.T. 3224. Neville, R.C. 3225. Ngien, D.

3226. Nichols, A.

‘Omnipotence and Necessary Moral Perfection: Are They Compatible?’, Relig Stud 37(2) (2001), 143–160 ‘Omnipotence and the Anselmian God’, Phil 4(1) (2001), 7–20 ‘Are Omnipotence and Necessary Moral Perfection Compatible? Reply to Mawson’, Relig Stud 39(4) (2003), 441–449 ‘Does Plantinga’s God Have Freedom Canceling Control Over His Creatures? A Response to Richard Gale’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 67–77 ‘What Counts as a God?’, Sophia 13(2) (1974), 5–18 ‘Eigenschaften Gottes im Licht des Gödelschen Arguments’, Theol Phil 67(1) (1992), 60–85 ‘Will God Save my Dying Friend?’, St Mark’s Review 140 (1990), 11–15 ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 267–271 ‘Hyperfine-Grained Meanings in Classical Logic’, Log Anal 34 (1991), 159–176 ‘Divine Omniscience and Knowledge de se’, Int J Phil Relig 53(2) (2003), 73–82 ‘Time(s), Eternity, and Duration’, Int J Phil Relig 22 (1987), 3–19 ‘Redeeming the Time’, Person Forum 11(1) (1995), 17–32 ‘Concerning “Creativity and God”: A Response’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 1–10 ‘ “The Most Moved Mover”: Abraham Heschel’s Theology of Divine Pathos in Response to the “Unmoved Mover” of Traditional Theism’, Evangelical Rev Theol 25(2) (2001), 137–153 ‘Anselm of Canterbury and the Language of Perfection’, Downs Rev 103 (1985), 204–217 233

part 5.2 3227. Nielsen, K.

‘Truth-Conditions and Necessary Existence’, Scot J Theol 27 (1974), 257–267 3228. Nielsen, K. ‘God and the Philosophers’, Phil Context 4 (suppl) (1975), 77–85 3229. O’Connell, R. ‘The God of Saint Augustine’s Imagination’, Thought 57 (1982), 30–40 3230. O’Conner, J. ‘Foreknowledge and Predestination Reexamined’, Mind 84 (1975), 94 3231. O’Connor, T. ‘Simplicity and Creation’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 405–412 3232. O’Connor, D. ‘Sartre on God, Freedom, and Determinism’, Sophia 31(1)–2 (1992), 27–35 3233. O’Connor, M.J.A. ‘New Aspects of Omnipotence and Necessity in Anselm’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 133–46 3234. O’Connor, T. ‘Simplicity and Creation’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 405–412 3235. O’Keeffe, T.M. ‘Comprendre la religion: remarques sur la philosophie anglophone contemporaine de la religion’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 64 (1980), 531–546 3236. Oakes, R.A. ‘Classical Theism and Pantheism: A Victory for Process Theology’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 167–173 3237. Oakes, R.A. ‘God and Physical Objects’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 16–29 3238. Oakes, R.A. ‘Classical Theism and Pantheism: A Reply to Professor Quinn’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 353–356 3239. Oakes, R.A. ‘Religious Experience, Sense-Perception and God’s Essential Unobservability’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 357–368 3240. Oakes, R.A. ‘Theism and Pantheism Again’, Sophia 24(1) (1985), 32–37 3241. Oaklander, L.N. ‘Time and Foreknowledge: A Critique of Zagzebski’, Relig Stud 31(1) (1995), 101–103 3242. Organ, T. ‘Is God a What?’, Phil Context 8 (1978), 30–36

234

theism – the concept of god 3243. Otte, R. 3244. Ousley, J.D.

3245. Padgett, A.G.

3246. Padgett, A.G.

3247. Padgett, A.G.

3248. Pailin, D.A.

3249. Pailin, D.A.

3250. Pailin, D.A. 3251. Parker, T.D.

3252. Pasternack, L.

3253. Paulsen, D.L. 3254. Paulsen, D.

‘A Defense of Middle Knowledge’, Int J Phil Relig 21 (1987), 161–169 ‘Evidence, Anthropomorphism and the Existence of God’, Heythrop J 15 (1974), 298–302 ‘God and Time: Towards a New Doctrine of Divine Timeless Eternity’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 209–215 ‘God the Lord of Time: A Third Model of Eternity as Relative Timelessness’, Phil Christ 2(1) (2000), 11–20 ‘Divine Foreknowledge and the Arrow of Time: On the Impossibility of Retrocausation’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 65–74 ‘The Humanity of the Theologian and the Personal Nature of God’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 141–158 ‘Rigor, Reason and Moderation: Hartshorne’s Contribution to the Philosophy of Religion and Philosophical Theology’, in: Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God, S. Sia (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 219–238 ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 109–112 ‘The Minimalist Critique of Radical Monotheism: A Reconsideration of Transcendence’, in: Pragmatism, Neo Pragmatism, and Religion, C.D. Hardwick (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 1997, 403–420 ‘The Ens Realissimum and Necessary Being in “The Critique of Pure Reason” ’, Relig Stud 37(4) (2001), 467–474 ‘Divine Determinateness and the Free Will Defense’, Analysis 41 (1981), 150–153 ‘Must God Be Incorporeal?’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 76–87

235

part 5.2 3255. Pawelski, J.

3256. Pearl, L. 3257. Pears, D.F.

3258. Penelhum, T.

3259. Perkams, M.

3260. Perszyk, K.J. 3261. Peter, C.J. 3262. Peters, E.H. 3263. Peters, E.H. 3264. Petrik, J.M. 3265. Pfeifer, D.E.



‘Attention, Extension, and Ecstasis in Augustine’s Account of Time’, Contemp Phil 15(2) (1993), 14–18 ‘A Puzzle about Necessary Being’, Philosophy 65(252) (1990), 229–231 ‘Is Existence a Predicate?’, in: Philosophical Logic, P.F. Strawson (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1967, 97–102 ‘Divine Necessity’, Mind 69 (1960), 175–86; also in: The Cosmological Arguments, D.R. Burrill (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1967, 143–161; also in: The Philosophy of Religion, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971, 179–190 ‘Divine Omnipotence and Moral Theory in Abelard’s Theology’, Med Stud 65 (2003), 99–116 ‘Molinism and Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 163–184 ‘Divine Necessity and Contingency’, Thomist 33 (1969), 150–61 ‘Hartshorne on Actuality’, Process Stud 7 (1977), 200–204 ‘Divine Foreknowledge’, Encounter 40 (1979), 31–34 ‘In Defense of C.S. Lewis’s Analysis of God’s Goodness’, Int J Phil Relig 36(1) (1994), 45–56 ‘Why God Can Not Be Perceived Directly: A Peircian View’, Amer Acad Relig Phil Relig Theol Proceedings (1976), 40–48 ‘God and Concept-Formation in Simone Weil’, in: Simone Weil’s Philosophy of Culture, R.M. Bell (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993, 77–92 ‘Lindbeck’s Audience’, Mod Theol 4 (1988), 133–154 ‘God and Concept-formation in Simone Weil’, in: Simone Weil’s Philosophy of Culture, R.H. Bell (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993, 77–92 236

theism – the concept of god 3269. Phillips, P. 3270. Pike, N. 3271. Pike, N. 3272. Pike, N. 3273. Pike, N.

3274. Pike, N.

3275. Pittenger, N. 3276. Plantinga, A.C. 3277. Plantinga, A.C. 3278. Plantinga, A.C. 3279. Plantinga, A.C. 3280. Plantinga, A.C.



3283. Plantinga, A.C. and P. Grim 3284. Pomerlau, W.

‘George Steiner’s Wager on Transcendence’, Heythrop J 39(2) (1998), 158–169 ‘Divine Omniscience and Voluntary Action’, Phil Rev 74 (1965), 27–46 ‘Of God and Freedom: A Rejoinder’, Phil Rev 75 (1966), 369–79 ‘Omnipotence and God’s Ability to Sin’, Amer Phil Quart 6 (1969), 208–16 ‘Divine Foreknowledge, Human Freedom and Possible Worlds’, Phil Rev 86 (1977), 209–216 ‘Göttliche Allwissenheit und freies Handeln’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, C. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 125–145 ‘Picturing God’, Relig Life 49 (1980), 169– 177 ‘Existence, Necessity and God’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 61–72 ‘Necessary Existence: A Reply to Carter’, Can J Phil 6 (1976), 105–111 ‘Reply to the Basingers on Divine Omnipotence’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 25–29 ‘Is Theism Really a Miracle?’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 109–134 ‘On Ockham’s Way Out’, in: The Concept of God, V.T. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 171–200 ‘Divine knowledge’, in: Christian Perspectives on Religious Knowledge, C.S. Evans, M. Westphal (eds), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1993, 40–65 ‘Gott und Notwendigkeit’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, J. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 96–123 ‘Truth, Omniscience, and Cantorian Arguments: An Exchange’, Phil Stud 71(3) (1993), 267–306 ‘Does Reason Demand that God be Infinite?’, Sophia 24 (1985), 18–27 237

part 5.2 3285. Post, J.F. 3286. Potter, R.C. 3287. Potter, R.D. 3288. Poulain, J.

3289. Power, W.L.

3290. Pratt, D. 3291. Prior, A.N. 3292. Pruss, A.R.

3293. Puccetti, R.

3294. Pullen, J.M. 3295. Purtill, R.L. 3296. Purtill, R.L. 3297. Quinn, P.L. 3298. Quinn, P.L. 3299. Quinn, P.L.

3300. Quinn, P.L. 3301. Quinn, P.L.

‘Omniscience, Weak PSR, and Method’, Phil 6(1) (2003), 33–48 ‘How to Create a Physical Universe ex nihilo?’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 16–26 ‘Wong on Davidson’, Phil Pap 24(1) (1995), 75–81 ‘Une reconstruction philosophique du concept de Dieu est-elle aujourd’hui possible?’, Rech Sci Relig 64 (1976), 39–58 ‘The Notion of Transcendence and the Problem of Discourse about God’, J Amer Acad Relig, 1975, 531–541 ‘Aseity as Relational Problematic’, Sophia 28 (1989), 13–25 ‘Is Necessary Existence Possible?’, Phil Phenomenol Res 15 (1954–55), 545–47 ‘Post’s Critiques of Omniscience and of Talk of All True Propositions’, Phil 6(1) (2003), 49–58 ‘Loving God: Some Observations on John Hick’s Evil and the God of Love’, Relig Stud 2 (1967), 255–268 ‘Malthus, Jesus, and Darwin’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 233–246 ‘Foreknowledge and Fatalism’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 319–324 ‘Plantinga, Necessity and God’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 46–60 ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Divine Freedom’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 219–240 ‘Divine Conservation and Spinozistic Pantheism’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 289–302 ‘God, Moral Perfection, and Possible worlds’, in: God, F. Sontag (ed) New York: Rose of Sharon Pr, 1982, 197–215 ‘Metaphysical Necessity and Modal Logics’, Monist 65 (1982), 444–455 ‘Divine Conservation, Continuous Creation, and Human Action’, in: The Existence and Nature 238


3302. Quinn, P.L.

3303. Ragland, C.P.

3304. Ramberan, O.G.

3305. Ramsay, H. 3306. Rasmussen, S.A. 3307. Reeves, R.A. 3308. Reichenbach, B.R. 3309. Reichenbach, B.R.

3310. Reichenbach, B.R. 3311. Reichenbach, B.R. 3312. Reichenbach, B.R. 3313. Reynolds, S.L.

3314. Reynolds, T.

3315. Rice, R.

of God, A.J. Freddoso (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1983, 55–80 ‘Plantinga on Foreknowledge and Freedom’, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing, 1985, 271–287 ‘Scotus on the Decalogue: What Sort of Voluntarism?’, Vivarium 36(1) (1998), 67–81 ‘Omniscience, Foreknowledge and Human Freedom’, Can J Phil 15 (1985), 483–488 ‘Transcendence and Reason’, Ratio 11(1) (1998), 55–65 ‘The Intelligibility of Abortive Omniscience’, Phil Quart 37 (1987), 315–319 ‘“Almighty God” and the Necessary Being’, Contemp Phil (1990), 14–15 ‘Must God Create the Best Possible World?’, Int Phil Quart 19 (1979), 203–212 ‘Basinger on Reichenbach and the Best Possible World’, Int Phil Quart 20 (1980), 343–346 ‘Mavrodes on Omnipotence’, Phil Stud 37 (1980), 211–214 ‘Omniscience and Deliberation’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 225–236 ‘Hasker on Omniscience’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 86–92 ‘Skeptical Hypotheses and Omniscient’ Interpreters’, Austr J Phil 71(2) (1993), 184–195 ‘Two McFagues: Meaning, Truth, and Justification in “Models of God” ’, Mod Theol 11(3) (1995), 289–313 ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Free-Will Theism’, in: Grace of God, the Will of Man, C.H. Pinnock (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan, 1989, 121–139 239

part 5.2 3316. Rice, R.

3317. 3318. 3319. 3320.

3321.

3322. 3323. 3324. 3325. 3326.

3327.

3328. 3329. 3330. 3331.

‘Process Theism and the Open View of God: the Crucial Difference’, in: Searching for an Adequate God, D.R. Griffin et al. (eds), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 2000, 163–200 Richard, J. ‘Dieu tout puissant et souffrant’, Laval Theol Phil, 1991, 39–51 Ricoeur, P. ‘Naming God’, Un Sem Quart Rev 34 (1979), 215–228 Rist, J.M. ‘Coherence and the God of Love’, J Theol Stud 23 (1972), 95–105 Roberts, M. ‘Eternal Truths and Divine Omniscience in Maritain’, SW Phil Rev 15(1) (1999), 227–232 Roberts, R.C. ‘Smiling with God: Reflections on Christianity and the Psychology of Humor’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 168–175 Robinson, M.D. ‘Why Divine Foreknowledge?’, Relig Stud 36(3) (2000), 251–275 Rogers, K.A. ‘Omniscience, Eternity, and Freedom’, Int Phil Quart 36(4) (1996), 399–412 Rogers, K.A. ‘St. Augustine on Time and Eternity’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 70(2) (1996), 207–223 Rogers, K.A. ‘What’s Wrong with Occasionalism?’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 75(3) (2001), 345–369 Rohls, J. ‘Ist Gott Notwendig?—Zu einer These von E. Jüngels’, Neue Z Syst Theol 22 (1980), 282–296 Rolnick, P.A. ‘Polanyi’s Progress: Transcendence, Universality and Teleology’, Tradition Discovery 19(2) (1993), 13–31 Rosenkrantz, G. ‘What an Omnipotent Agent Can Do’, and J. Hoffman Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 1–19 Rosenkrantz, G. ‘On Divine Foreknowledge and Human and J. Hoffman Freedom’, Phil Stud 37 (1980), 289–296 Rosenkrantz, G. ‘The Omnipotence Paradox, Modality, and Time’, S J Phil 18 (1980), 473–479 Rosenthal, D.M. ‘The Necessity of Foreknowledge’, Midwest Stud Phil 1 (1976), 22–25 240

theism – the concept of god 3332. Ross, J.F. 3333. Ross, J.F.

3334. Ross, M.

3335. Ross, R.R.N. 3336. Rowe, W.L.

3337. Rowe, W.L.

3338. Roy, S.C.

3339. Rudavsky, T.M.

3340. Ruf, H.L. 3341. Ruf, H.L.

3342. Runzo, J.

‘An Impasse on Competing Descriptions of God’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 233–249 ‘God, Creator of Kinds and Possibilities: Requiescant universalia ante res’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithacal/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 315–334 ‘Transcendence, Immanence, and Practical Deliberation in Simone Weil’s Early and Middle Years’, in: The Christian Platonism of Simone Weil, E.J. Doering (ed), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 2004, 43–60 ‘God and Singular Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 127–141 ‘On Divine Foreknowledge and Human Freedom: A Reply’, Phil Stud 37 (1980), 429–430 ‘Divine Power, Goodness, and Knowledge’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 15–34 ‘God as Omnicompetent Responder? Questions About the Grounds of Eschatological Confidence in Open Theism’, in: Looking Into the Future, D.W. Baker (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic, 2001, 263–280 ‘Divine Omniscience and Future Contingents in Gersonides’, J Hist Phil 21 (1983), 513–536 ‘The Impossibility of Hartshorne’s God’, Phil Forum 7 (1976), 345–363 ‘God in Process Thought: A Study in Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 21(1) (1987), 48–49 ‘Omniscience and Freedom for Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 131–147

241

part 5.2 3343. Rybakov, V.V. and B. Fedorishin 3344. Rybakov, V.V. 3345. Saariluoma, P.

3346. Sadowsky, J.A. and D. Gordon 3347. Sanders, T.

3348. Sarot, M. 3349. Sarot, M. 3350. Sarot, M.

3351. Sarot, M.

3352. Satre, T.W.

3353. Sauer, J.B.

3354. Saunders, J.T. 3355. Savage, C.W.

‘Faces of Monotonicity and Wisdom Formulas Problem’, Bull Sec Log 29(4) (2000), 181–192 ‘A View of Logical Omniscience Problem’, Bull Sec Log 30(4) (2001), 213–229 ‘Does Classification Explicate the Contents of Concepts?’, in: Current Approaches in the Cognitive Science of Religion, M. Pyysiänen (ed), London/New York: Continuum, 2002, 229–259 ‘Does Theism Need Middle Knowledge?’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 75–87 ‘Rest for the Restless? Karl Rahner, Being, and the Evocation of Transcendence’, Phil Theol 8(4) (1994), 347–362 ‘Omniscience and Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 30 (1991), 89–102 ‘Gods volmaakte kennis’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 46 (1992), 23–33 ‘Omnipotence and Self-limitation’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, G. van den Brink, L.J. van den Brom, M. Sarot (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 172–185 ‘Divine Suffering: Continuity and Discontinuity with the Tradition’, Anglican 78 (1996), 225–240 ‘Necessary Being and the QuestionBlocking Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 158–170 ‘Engaging Transcendence: Can we Think God and Philosophy Together?’, Phil Cont World 4(4) (1998), 1–5 ‘Of God and Freedom’, Phil Rev 75 (1966), 219–25 ‘The Paradox of the Stone’, in: Logical Analysis and Contemporary Theism, J. Donnelly (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1972, 193–199 242

theism – the concept of god 3356. Savage, C.W. 3357. Scarfe, A.

3358. Schalow, F.

3359. Schilbrack, K.

3360. Schindler, D.L.

3361. Schlesinger, G.N. 3362. Schrader, D.E. 3363. Schrader, D.E. 3364. Schulweis, H.M.

3365. Segal, R.

3366. Sennett, J.F.

3367. Sennett, J.F. 3368. Senor, T.D. 3369. Shelley, C.

3370. Sheperd, J.J.

‘The Paradox of the Stone (on God’s Omnipotence)’, Phil Rev 76 (1967), 74–79 ‘Heidegger with Whitehead on Temporality and Transcendence’, Existentia 13(1–2) (2003), 53–64 ‘Religious Transcendence: Scheler’s Forgotten Quest’, Phil Theol 4(4) (1990), 351– 364 ‘Analytic Theism, Hartshorne, and the Concept of God’, Process Stud 27 (1998), 153–156 ‘Whitehead’s Challenge to Thomism on the Problem of God: The Metaphysical Issues’, Int Phil Quart 19 (1979), 285–299 ‘Divine Perfection’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 147–158 ‘Frankfurt and Descartes: God and Logical Truth’, Sophia 25(1) (1986), 4–18 ‘The Antinomy of Divine Necessity’, Int J Phil Relig 30 (1991), 45–59 ‘Theological Modesty and the Idea of Divine Perfection’, Judaism 25 (1976), 489–493 ‘Pike on Divine Omniscience and Voluntary Action’, New Scholas 56 (1982), 329– 339 ‘God and Possible Worlds: On What there Must Be’, South J Phil 27 (1989), 285–297 ‘Is God Essentially God?’, Relig Stud 30(3) (1994), 295–303 ‘Divine Temporality and Creation ex nihilo’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 86–92 ‘The First Inconvenience of Anthropomorphism: The Disanalogy in Part IV of Hume’s Dialogues’, Hist Phil Quart 19(2) (2002), 171–189 ‘Referring to God’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 67–80 243

part 5.2 3371. Sherry, P.J. 3372. Shields, G.W.

3373. Sia, S.

3374. Simmons, K. 3375. Simoni, H.

3376. Simons, J.

3377. Slater, P. 3378. Smith, C.F.

3379. Smith, D.W.

3380. Smith, J.E.

3381. Smith, Q.

3382. Smith, Q.

3383. Sneller, R.

‘Are Spirits Bodiless Persons’, Neue Z Syst Theol 24(1) (1982), 37–52 ‘Omniscience and Radical Particularity: A Reply to Simoni’, Relig Stud 39(2) (2003), 225–233 ‘A Study of Charles Hartshorne’s Conceptualization of the Religious Term “God” ’, Process Stud 10 (1980), 143 ‘On an Argument Against Omniscience’, Nous 27(1) (1993), 22–33 ‘Omniscience and the Problem of Radical Particularity: Does God Know How to Ride a Bike?’, Int J Phil Relig 42(1) (1997), 1–22 ‘Eternity, Omniscience and Temporal Passage: A Defense of Classical Theism’, Rev Metaph 42 (1989), 547–568 ‘Gastwirth’s “Concepts of God” ’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 233–35 ‘Does Classical Theism Deny God’s Immanence?’, Bibliotheca Sacra 160(637) (2003), 23–33 ‘Deleuze and Derrida, Immanence and Transcendence: Two Directions in Recent French Thought’, in: Between Deleuze and Derrida, P. Patton (ed), New York: Continuum, 2003, 46–66 ‘The External and Internal Odyssey of God in the Twentieth Century’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 43–54 ‘Concerning the Metaphysical Necessity of the Universe Beginning Uncaused: A Reply to George Nakhnikian’, Phil 3(1) (2000), 73–75 ‘Time Was Created by a Timeless Point: An Atheist Explanation of Spacetime’, in: God And Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 95–128 ‘Incarnation as a Prerequisite: Marion and Derrida’, Bijdragen 65(1) (2004), 38–54 244

theism – the concept of god 3384. Sobel, J.H.

3385. Solere, J.L.

3386. Sontag, F.E. 3387. Sontag, F.E. 3388. Sontag, F.E. 3389. Sontag, F.E.

3390. Sontag, F.E.

3391. Sontag, F.E. 3392. Sontag, F.E. 3393. Stalnaker, R. 3394. Stenner, A.J.

3395. Stokes, W.E.

3396. Stoltzfus, M.J.

3397. Strasser, M.

3398. Stuhr, J.J.

‘Critical Notice of John Martin Fischer’s “The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay in Control” ’, Can J Phil 28(1) (1998), 95–117 ‘Thomistes et antithomistes face à la question de l’infini créé’, Rev Thomiste 97(1) (1997), 219–244 ‘The Faces of God’, Man World 8 (1975), 70–81 ‘Is God Really in History?’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 379–390 ‘God’, SE Asia J Theol 21 (1980), 10–15 ‘Anthropodicy and the Return of God’, in: Encountering Evil, S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: Knox Pr, 1981, 137–166 ‘Anselm and the Concept of God’, Scot J Theol 35(3) (1982), 213–218; also in: Encounter 43 (1982), 349–354 ‘Omnipotence Need Not Entail Omniscience’, Sophia (1990), 35–39 ‘Anselm and the Concept of God’, Scot J Theol 35(3) (1982), 213–218 ‘The Problem of Logical Omniscience, I’, Synthese 89(3) (1991), 425–440 ‘A Paradox of Omniscience and Some Attempts at a Solution’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 303–319 ‘Is God Really Related to this World?’, in: The Impact of Belief, G.F. McLean (ed), Lancaster: Concorde Publ Comp, 1974, 108– 114 ‘Alfred Schutz: Transcendence, Symbolic Intersubjectivity, and Moral Value’, Human Stud 26(2) (2003), 183–201 ‘Leibniz, Plantinga and the Test for Existence in Possible Worlds’, Int J Phil Relig 18(3) (1985), 153–159 ‘Consciousness of Doom: Criticism, Art, and Pragmatic Transcendence’, J Speculative Phil 12(4) (1998), 255–262 245

part 5.2 3399. Stump, E.S. and N. Kretzmann 3400. Stump, E.S. and N. Kretzmann 3401. Stump, E.S. 3402. Stump, E.S.

3403. Stump, E.S.

3404. Sturch, R.L. 3405. Sullivan, T.D.

3406. Sullivan, T.D. and S.L. Menssen 3407. Sutherland, S.R. 3408. Swatos, W.H. Jr.

3409. Swinburne, R.G. 3410. Swinburne, R.G. 3411. Swinburne, R.G. 3412. Swinburne, R.G. 3413. Swinburne, R.G.

‘Absolute Simplicity’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 353–382 ‘Simplicity Made Plainer: A Reply to Ross’s “Absolute Simplicity” ’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 198–201 ‘Faith and Goodness’, Philosophy 25 (1989), 167–191 ‘Aquinas on Faith and Goodness’, in: Being and Goodness, S. MacDonald (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991, 179–207 ‘Aquinas on Being, Goodness, and Divine Simplicity’, in: Miscellanea Mediaevalia, Band 30: Die Logik des Transzendentalen (Festschrift fur Jan A. Aertsen zum 65. Geburtstag), M. Pickave (ed), Berlin: De Gruyter, 2003, 212–225 ‘The Problem of Divine Eternity’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 487–493 ‘Omniscience, Immutability, and the Divine Mode of Knowing’, Faith Phil, 1991, 21–35 ‘Must God Create?’, Faith Phil 12(3) (1995), 321–341 ‘God, Time and Eternity’, 79 (1978), 103–121 ‘Liturgy and Lebensform: The Personal God as a Social Being’, Persp Relig Stud 7 (1980), 38–49 ‘Timelessness of God’, Church Quart Rev 166 (1965), 323–337 ‘Omnipotence’, AmerPhil Quart 10 (1973), 231–37 ‘Analycity, Necessity and Apriority’, Mind 84 (1975), 225–243 ‘Could There be More than One God’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 225–241 ‘God and Time’, in: Reasoned Faith, E.S. Stump (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993, 204–222 246

theism – the concept of god 3414. Switankowsky, I. 3415. Talbott, T.B. 3416. Talbott, T.B. 3417. Talbott, T.B.

3418. Taliaferro, Ch. 3419. Taliaferro, Ch. 3420. Taliaferro, Ch. 3421. Tatarkiewicz, W. 3422. Tavuzzi, M.

3423. Tennant, N. 3424. Teske, R.J.

3425. Teske, R.J.

3426. Textor, M. 3427. Thatcher, A. 3428. Thijsse, E.G.C.

‘William Alston and the Direct Perception of God’, Stud Relig 27(1) (1998), 27–37 ‘On the Divine Nature and the Nature of Divine Freedom’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 3–24 ‘Theological Fatalism and Modal Confusion’, Int J Phil Relig 33(2) (1993), 65–88 ‘Is Eternal Damnation Compatible with the Christian Concept of God?: No Hell’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 278–287 ‘The Magnitude of Omnipotence’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 99–106 ‘Divine Cognitive Power’, Int J Phil Relig 18 (1985), 133–140 ‘Kenny and Sensing God’, Sophia 25 (1986), 11–16 ‘Ontological and Theological Perfection’, Dialec Hum 8 (1981), 187–192 ‘The Foundations of Scientific Knowledge According to St Thomas’, in: Atti del IX Congresso tomistico internazionale, 2, Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1991, 133–138 ‘On the Necessary Existence of Numbers’, Nous 31(3) (1997), 307–336 ‘Omniscience, Omnipotence, and Divine Transcendence’, New Scholas 53 (1979), 277–294 ‘The Motive for Creation According to Saint Augustine’, Mod Sch 65 (1988), 245–253 ‘“Portraying” a Proposition’, Phil Phenomenol Res 63(1) (2001), 137–161 ‘The Personal God and a God Who Is a Person’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 61–73 ‘Logics of Consciousness Explained and Compared: Partial Approaches to Actual Belief ’, Log Anal 34 (1991), 221–250 247

part 5.2 3429. Thomas, E.V.

3430. Thomson, J.

3431. Tierno, J.T.

3432. Till, H.J. van

3433. Tillich, P.

3434. Tomasini Bassols, A.

3435. Tomberlin, J.E.

3436. Tomberlin, J.E. 3437. Tomberlin, J.E. 3438. Tomkinson, J.L. 3439. Trakakis, N. 3440. Trethowan, I. 3441. Turner, L.

‘D.Z. Phillips, Self-Renunciation and the Finality of Death’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 487–493 ‘Is Existence a Predicate? (2)’, in: Philosphical Logic, P.F. Strawson (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1967, 103–106 ‘Omnibenevolence, Omnipotence, and God’s Ability to Do Evil’, Sophia 36(2) (1997), 1–11 ‘No Place for a Small God’, in: How Large is God?, J.M. Templeton (ed), Philadelphia: Templeton Foundation Pr, 1997, 113–135 ‘The Reality of God’, in: Language, Truth, and Religious Belief, N.K. Frankenberry, M.M. Perner (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1999, 76–105 ‘The Presence and Absence of God’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A. Garcia de la Sienra (ed), Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000 ‘Omniscience and Necessity: Putting Humpty-Dumpty Together Again’, Phil Forum 2 (1970–71), 149–51 ‘A Definition of “God” Examined’, Sophia 13(3) (1974), 30–32 ‘Existence and God’s Attributes’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 219–223 ‘Divine Sempiternity and Atemporality’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 177–189 ‘The Absolutist Theory of Omnipotence’, Sophia 36(2) (1997), 55–78 ‘A Changing God’, Downs Rev 84 (1966), 247–61 ‘Psychological Innateness and Representations of God: Implications of the Innateness Controversy for the Study of Religious Concepts’, J Faith Sci Exc 4 (2000), 85–103 248

theism – the concept of god 3442. Tweyman, S.

3443. Ujvari, M.

3444. Utke, A.R.

3445. Uyl, D.J. den 3446. Vallicella, W.F.



3449. Veken, J. van der 3450. Veken, J. van der

3451. Veken, J. van der 3452. Verhack, I.

3453. Veto, M.

‘Hurlbutt, Hume, Newton and the Design Argument’, Hume Stud 19(1) (1993), 167–175 ‘Omniscience and Essential Indexicals’, in: Analyomen 2, Volume II: Philosophy of Language, Metaphysics, G. Meggle (ed), Hawthorne: de Gruyter, 1997, 466–473 ‘“Omnicentricity” and the Concept of Ultimate Reality and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 22(2) (1999), 124–137 ‘Friendship and Transcendence’, Int J Phil Relig 41(2) (1997), 105–122 ‘The Creation Conservation Dilemma and Presentist Four Dimensionalism’, Relig Stud 38 (2002), 187–200 ‘De hedendaagse godsproblematiek: situatieschets en perspectief ’, in: Christendom en Secularisatie, J. van der Veken (ed), Antwerpen: Uitgeverij Patmos, 1970, 9–65 ‘Sporen naar . . . God!’, in: God is Groter, J. Baers, E. Henau (eds), Tielt: Lannoo, 1980, 19–38 ‘Tracks to . . . God!’, Jeevadhara 61 (1981), 76–78 ‘Whitehead’s God Is Not “Whiteheadian” Enough’, in: Whitehead and the Idea of Process. Whitehead-symposion, H. Holz, E. Wolf-Gazo (eds), Freiburg: Alber, 1984, 300–311 ‘De referent van het woord “God” ’, Bijdragen 53(2) (1992), 118–134 ‘Immanent Transcendence As Way to “God”: Between Heidegger and Marion’, in: Religious Experience and the End of Metaphysics, J. Bloechl (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2003, 106–118 ‘Le Dieu de la métaphysique moderne’, Rev Thomiste 83 (1983), 71–76 249

part 5.2 3454. Vincent, A.

3455. Viney, D.W.

3456. Viney, D.W.

3457. Viney, D.W.

3458. Viney, D.W.

3459. Viney, D.W.

3460. Vos, A. 3461. Vroom, H.M.

3462. Wainwright, W.J. 3463. Wainwright, W.J.



‘Divine Immanence and Transcendence: Henry Jones and the Philosophy of Religion’, Ideal Stud 23(2–3) (1993), 161–177 ‘Does Omniscience Imply Foreknowledge? Craig on Hartshorne’, Process Stud 18(1) (1989), 30–37 ‘God Only Knows: Hartshorne and the Mechanics of Omniscience’, in: Hartshorne, Process Philosophy, and Theology, R. Kane (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1989, 71–90 ‘The Varieties of Theism and the Openness of God: Charles Hartshorne and Free-Will Theism’, Personalist Forum 14(2) (1998), 199–238 ‘Analytic theism, Hartshorne, and the concept of God’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 126–128 ‘The Nightmare of Necessity: Jules Lequyer’s Dialogue of the Predestinate and the Reprobate’, Jaisa 5(1) (1999), 19–32 ‘Immutabilitas Dei’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 35 (1981), 111–133 ‘God and Goodness’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, G. van den Brink, L.J. van den Brom, V. Brümmer (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 240–257 ‘God’s Body’, J Amer Acad Rel 42 (1974), 470–481 ‘Augustine on God’s Simplicity: A Reply to Richard La Croix’, New Scholas 53 (1979), 118–123 ‘Monotheism’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 289–314 ‘Is Necessary Existence a Perfection?’, Nous 22 (1988), 33–34 250

theism – the concept of god 3466. Walton, D.N. 3467. Walton, D.N. 3468. Ward, K.

3469. Ward, K.

3470. Warfield, T.A.

3471. Webb, M.O.

3472. Weinstock, J.A. 3473. Welker, M. 3474. Wellum, S.J.

3475. Werther, D.

3476. Wertz, S.K. 3477. Wertz, S.K.

3478. Wetzel, J. 3479. White, D.A. 3480. White, J.D.

‘Some Theorems of Fitch on Omnipotence’, Sophia 15(1) (1976), 20–27 ‘The Omnipotence Paradox’, Can J Phil 4 (1975), 705–715 ‘Recent Thinking on Christian Beliefs II. The Concept of God’, Expository Times 88 (1976), 68–71 ‘The Concept of God’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, P. Byrne, J.L. Moulden (eds), London/New York: Routledge, 1995, 342–366 ‘On Freedom and Foreknowledge: A Reply to Two Critics’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 255–259 ‘Natural Theology and the Concept of Perfection in Descartes, Spinoza and Leibniz’, Relig Stud 25(4) (1989), 459–475 ‘Must God Create the Best World?’, Sophia 14(2) (1975), 32–39 ‘Whiteheads Vergöttung der Welt’, Neue Z Syst Theol 24 (1982), 185–205 ‘Divine Sovereignty-Omniscience, Inerrancy, and Open Theism: an Evaluation’, J Evan Theol Soc 45(2) (2002), 257–277 ‘Leibniz on Cartesian Omnipotence and Contingency’, Relig Stud 31(1) (1995), 23–36 ‘Descartes and the Paradox of the Stone’, Sophia 23(1) (1984), 16–24 ‘The Cartesian Reply to the Stone Paradox’, in: Philosophy and Culture, 4, V. Cauchy (ed), Montreal: Ed Montmorency, 1988, 88–91 ‘Time After Augustine’, Relig Stud 31(3) (1995), 341–357 ‘Divine Immutability, Properties and Time’, Sophia 39(2) (2000), 70–78 ‘God and Necessity’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 177–187 251

part 5.2 3481. Whitney, B.L. 3482. Wiebe, D. 3483. Wielenberg, E.J. 3484. Wierenga, E. 3485. Wierenga, E. 3486. Wierenga, E.

3487. Wilmot, L.F.

3488. Wilson, J. 3489. Wilson, M.D. 3490. Wippel, J.F.

3491. Wolfe, C. 3492. Wolfe, J. 3493. Wolfe, J. 3494. Wolfe, J. 3495. Wolterstorff, N.


‘Process Theism: Does a Persuasive God Coerce?’, S J Phil 17 (1979), 133–143 ‘On Kaufman’s Problem God’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 189–198 ‘Omnipotence Again’, Faith Phil 17(1) (2000), 26–47 ‘Omnipotence Defined’, Phil Phenomenol Res 43 (1983), 363–376 ‘Anselm on Omnipresence’, New Scholas 62 (1988), 30–41 ‘Omniscience and Knowledge “De Se Et De Praesenti” ’, in: Philosophical Analysis, D.F. Austin (ed) Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988, 251–258 ‘God and the World—One Man’s Search and Discovery’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 125–150 ‘Converting Time’, Contemp Phil 15(2) (1993), 19–23 ‘Possible Gods’, Rev Metaph 32 (1979), 717–733 ‘Thomas Aquinas on Demonstrating God’s Omnipotence’, Rev Int Phil 52(204) (1998), 227–247 ‘Could God Have Made a Better World?’, Dialogue (PST) 46(1) (2003), 31–38 ‘Divine Perfection’, Sophia 14(4) (1975), 40–41 ‘Omnipotence’, Can J Phil 1 (1971–72), 245–47 ‘God, Determinism and Liberty: Hume’s Puzzle’, Sophia 31(3) (1992), 126–129 ‘God Everlasting’, in: God and the Good, H. Stob, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans Publ Co, 1975, 181–203 ‘Suffering Love’, in: Philosophy and the Christian Faith, V.T. Morris (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1988, 196–237 252

theism – the concept of god 3497. Wolterstorff, N.


3499. Wolterstorff, N. 3500. Wong, W.H. 3501. Wood, L.W.

3502. Wright, J.H.

3503. Wynn, M. 3504. Yandell, K.E. 3505. Young, R. 3506. Yovel, Y.

3507. Zagzebski, L. 3508. Zagzebski, L. 3509. Zagzebski, L.

3510. Zeis, J.F.

‘The Remembrance of Things (not) Past: Philosophical Reflections on Christian Liturgy’, in: Christian Philosophy, T.P. Flint (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 118–161 ‘Divine Simplicity’, in: Our Knowledge of God, K.J. Clark (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 133–149 ‘God and Time’, Phil Christ 2(1) (2000), 5–10 ‘To Interpret, Or to Be Omniscient’, Phil Papers 22(3) (1993), 189–198 ‘Does God know the Future? Can God be Mistaken? A Reply to Richard Swinburne’, Asbury Theol J 2, (2001–2002), 5–47 ‘Divine Knowledge and Human Freedom: The God Who Dialogues’, Theol Stud 38 (1977), 450–477 ‘Simplicity, Personhood, and Divinity’, Int J Phil Relig 41 (1997), 91–103 ‘Some Problems for Thomistic Incarnationists’, Int J Phil Relig, 1991 169–182 ‘Omnipotence and Compatibilism’, Philosophia (Israel) 6 (1976), 49–67 ‘God’s Transcendence and its Schematization’, in: Maimonides and Philosophy, S. Pines (ed), Dordrecht: Nijhoff, 1986, 269–282 ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Human Free Will’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 279–298 ‘Christian Monotheism’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 3–18 ‘Omniscience, Time, and Freedom’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden: Blackwell, 2005, 3–25 ‘To Hell with Freedom’, Sophia 25(1) (1986), 41–48 253

part 5.3 3511. Zeis, J.F. and J. Jacobs 3512. Zimmerman, D.W.

‘Omnipotence and Concurrence’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 17–23 ‘God Inside Time and before Creation’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 75–94

5.3 THE EXISTENCE OF GOD

Books 3513. Adams, R.M. 3514. 3515. 3516. 3517.

3518. 3519. 3520.

3521.

3522.

3523.

The Modal Argument for the Existence of God, PhD Cornell Univ, 1969 Barnes, J. The Ontological Argument, London: MacMillan, 1972 Bertocci, P.A. The Goodness of God, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1981 Brecher, R. Anselm’s Argument: The Logic of Divine Existence, Aldershot: Gower Publ, 1985 Brink, G.L. van den Almighty God: a Study of the Doctrine of Divine Omnipotence, Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1993 Burrill, D.R. (ed) The Cosmological Arguments, New York: Doubleday, 1967 Campbell, R. From Belief to Understanding, Canberra: Australian National Univ Pr, 1976 Cargas, H.J. and Religious Experience and Process Theology: B. Lee (eds) The Pastoral Implications of a Major Modern Movement, New York: Paulist Pr, 1976 Cassidy, L.L. Existence and Presence: The Dialactics of Divinity, Washington DC: Univ Pr Amer, 1981 Clarke, W.N. Explorations in Metaphysics: Being-GodPerson, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1995 Cobb, J.B. Process Theology as Political Theology, Manchester: Manchester Univ Pr, 1982 254

theism – the existence of god 3524. Congdon, H.K.

3525. Cooper, B.

3526. Craft, J.L. and R.E. Hustwit (eds) 3527. Craig, W.L. 3528. Craig, W.L. 3529. Disanto, R.L.

3530. Dore, C. 3531. Doyle, J.P. and F. Suarez (eds) 3532. Dupré, L.

3533. Eaton, J.C.

3534. Evans, G. 3535. Ford, L.S. and G.L. Kline (eds) 3536. Foster, J.

3537. Gale, R.M. and A.R. Pruss (eds) 3538. Gale, R.M.

The Principle of Sufficient Reason and the and the Cosmological Argument, PhD Purdue Univ, 1970 The Idea of God: A Whiteheadian Critique of God. Thomas Aquinas’ Concept of God, Den Haag: Nijhoff, 1974 Without Proof or Evidence: Essays of O.K. Bouwsma, Lincoln: Univ Nebraska Pr, 1984 The Cosmological Argument from Plato to Leibniz, London: Macmillan, 1980 The Kalam Cosmological Argument, London: Macmillan, 1979 Complete Intelligibility: A Study of Bernard Lonergan’s Argument for the Existence of God, Canada: PhD Mc Master University, 1976 Theism, Dordrecht: Reidel, 1984 The Metaphysical Demonstration of the Existence of God: Metaphysical Disputations 28–29, South Bend: St Augustine’s Press, 2004 A Dubious Heritage. Studies in the Philosophy of Religion after Kant, New York: Paulist Press, 1979 The Logic of Theism: An Analysis of the Thought of Austin Farrer, Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1980 Anselm and Talking about God, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1978 Explorations in Whitehead’s Philosophy, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1983 The Divine Lawmaker: Lectures on Induction, Laws of Nature, and the Existence of God, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2004 The Existence of God, Aldershot: Ashgate Dartmouth Publishing, 2003 On the Nature and Existence of God, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1991

255

part 5.3 3539. Gellmann, J.I.

3540.

3541. 3542. 3543.

3544.

3545. 3546. 3547.

3548.

3549. 3550.

3551.

3552.

Non-Existence, Modalities, and Anselm’s Ontological Argument, PhD Wayne State Univ, 1970 Girard, L., Elementa: L’argument ontologie chez Saint R. Berlinger and Anselme et chez Hegel, Amsterdam: Rodopi, W. Schrader (eds) 1995 Griffin, D.R. God, Power and Evil: A Process Theodicy, Philadelphia: Westminster Pr, 1976 Hallett, G.L. A Middle Way to God, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000 Hartshorne, Ch. Anselm’s Discovery: A Re-Examination of the Ontological Proof for God’s Existence, LaSalle IL: Open Court Publ, 1965 Hassel, D.J. Searching the Limits of Love: An Approach to the Secular Transcendent God, Chicago: Loyola Univ Pr, 1985 Hick, J.H. Arguments for the Existence of God, London: Macmillan (1964), 1970 Hick, J.H. (ed) The Existence of God, London: Macmillan, 1964 Howe, L.T. Existence as a Perfection: A Reconsideration of the Ontological Argument, New Haven: Yale Univ, Pr, 1965 Hurlbutt, R.H. Hume, Newton, and the Design Argument, Revised Edition, Lincoln: Univ Nebraska Pr, 1985 Jacobson, J.R. and Existence of God: Essays from the Basic Issues R.L. Mitchell (eds) Forum, Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988 Johnston, W.B. Plantinga’s Modal Argument for the Existence of God, PhD State Univ of New York at Albany, 1980 Kenny, A. The Five Ways to St. Thomas Aquinas’ Proofs, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1980 Kreimendahl, L. Kant-Index: Band 38: Stellenindex und Konkordanz zu ‘Der einzig mögliche Beweisgrund zu einer Demonstration des Daseins Gottes’, Stuttgart: Frommann Holzboog, 2003

256

theism – the existence of god 3553. La Croix, R.R.

3554. Landrum, G.R.

3555. Leslie, J. 3556. Mackie, J.L.

3557. Mahin, M. 3558. Mann, W.E.

3559. Matson, W.I. 3560. McPherson, T. 3561. Messer, R. 3562. Meynell, H.A.

3563. Miller, B.

3564. Mitias, M.H. and W.E. Steinkraus (eds) 3565. Montgomery, J.W. 3566. Moody, T.C. 3567. Moreland, J.P.

An Examination of the Relationship between ‘Proslogion II’ and ‘Proslogion III’: Two Arguments for the Existence of God in the ‘Proslogion’?, PhD Univ of Minnesota, 1970 Predicating Existence and the Ontological Argument, PhD Wayne State Univ, 1971 Infinite Minds: A Philosophical Cosmology, Oxford: Clarendon Oxford Pr, 2001 The Miracle of Theism: Arguments for and against the Existence of God, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1982 The New Scientific Case for God’s Existence, Boston: Mindlifter Pr, 1985 The Logic of St. Anselm’s Ontological Argument, PhD Univ of Minnesota, 1971 The Existence of God, London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1965 The Argument from Design, London: MacMilian, 1972 Does God’s Existence Need Proof ?, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1993 The Intelligible Universe: A Cosmological Argument, Totowa: Barnes & Noble, 1982 From Existence to God: A Contemporary Philosophical Argument, London: Routledge, 1992 Taking Religious Claims Seriously: A Philosophy of Religion, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998 Evidence for Faith: Deciding the God Question, Dallas: Probe Books, 1991 Does God Exist?: A Dialogue, Indianapolis: Hackett, 1996 Does God Exist? The Great Debate, Nashville: Nelson, 1990 257

part 5.3 3568. Nasser, A.G.

The Ontological Argument and the Problem of Evil, PhD Indiana Univ, 1972 3569. Nichols, A. A Grammar of Consent: The Existence of God in Christian Tradition, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1991 3570. Oppy, G. Ontological Arguments and Belief in God, New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1995 3571. Parker, S. A Demonstration of the Divine Authority of the Law of Nature and of the Christian Religion, New York: Garland, 1984 3572. Parsons, K.M. God and the Burden of Proof: Plantinga, Swinburne, and the Analytic Defense of Theism, Buffalo: Prometheus Bks, 1989 3573. Perry, J. Dialogue on Good, Evil, and the Existence of God, Indianapolis: Hackett, 1999 3574. Philipson, S.M. A Metaphysics for Theology: A Study of Some Problems in the Later Philosophy of Alfred North Whitehead and its Application to Issues in Contemporary Theology, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Pr, 1982 3575. Plantinga, A.C. (ed) The Ontological Argument, New York: Doubleday, 1965 3576. Reichenbach, B.R. The Cosmological Argument, PhD Northwestern Univ, 1968 3577. Reichenbach, B.R. The Cosmological Argument—A Reassessment, Springfield: Thomas, 1972 3578. Ricken, F. Klassische Gottesbeweise in der Sicht der gegenwörtigen Logik und Wissenschaftstheorie, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1991 3579. Rowe, W.L. The Cosmological Argument, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1998 3580. Rundle, B. Why There Is Something Rather than Nothing, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2004 3581. Scherer, D.W. A Study of the Teleological Argument for the Existence of God, PhD Cornell Univ, 1965 3582. Seifert, J. Gott als Gottesbeweis, Heidelberg: C. Winter Univ Verlag, 2000 Some Aspects of the Ontological Argument, 3583. Smits, H. PhD Univ of Missouri-Colombia, 1971 258

theism – the existence of god 3584. Sobel, J.H.

3585. 3586.

3587. 3588. 3589. 3590.

3591.

3592.

3593. 3594.

3595.

3596. 3597.

3598.

Logic and Theism: Arguments For and Against Beliefs in God, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004 Sokolowski, R. God of Faith and Reason, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Pr, 1982 Stewart, M.Y. (ed) Philosophy of Religion: An Anthology of Contemporary Views, Boston: Jones and Bartlett, 1996 Swinburne, R.G. The Existence of God, Oxford: Clarendon Pr (1979), 2004 Swinburne, R.G. Is There a God?, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1996 Taylor, R. and Introduction to ‘the Ontological Argument’, A. Plantinga (eds) New York: Doubleday, 1965 Tweyman, S. Scepticism and Belief in Hume’s Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion, Dordrecht: Nijhoff, 1986 Veken, J. van der Whitehead’s Legacy: Proceedings of the Euroand P. Jonkers (eds) pean Weekend on Process Philosophy Leuven: Center for Metaphysics and Philosophy of God, Institute of Philosophy, 1981 Veken, J. van der Proces-denken: een oriëntatie, Leuven: Centrum voor Metafysica en Wijsgerige Godsleer, 1983 Viney, D.W. Charles Hartshorne and the Existence of God, Albany: Suny Pr, 1984 Vjecsner, P. On Proof for the Existence of God, and other Reflective Inquiries, New York: Penden, 1988 Vos, H. de De bewijzen voor Gods bestaan. Een systematisch-historische studie, Groningen: Wolters Noordhoff, 1971 Wallace, S.W. (ed) Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003 Weber, S.L. Proofs for the Existence of God: A MetaInvestigation, PhD Univ of Notre Dame, 1969 God and the World: An Essay on the CosmoWhite, J.D. logical Argument, PhD Syracuse Univ, 1978 259

part 5.3 3599. Winkler, E.R.

The Ontological Argument: A Critique of St. Anselm’s Proslogion II and III, PhD Univ of Colorado, 1971

Articles 3600. Abelson, R. 3601. Abney, K.

3602. Abraham, W.J.

3603. Adams, R.M. 3604. Adams, R.M.


3607. Adams, R.M. 3608. Addinall, P. 3609. Akhtar, S. 3610. Allen, C.

3611. Allen, R.E.

‘Not Necessarily’, Phil Rev 70 (1961), 67–84 ‘Naturalism and Nonteleological Science: A Way to Resolve the Demarcation Problem Between Science and Nonscience’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 162–169 ‘Cumulative Case Arguments for Christian Theism’, in: Rationality of Religious Belief: Essays in Honour of Basil Mitchell, S.W. Holtzen, W.J. Abraham (eds), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 17–37 ‘The Logical Structure of Anselm’s Arguments’, Phil Rev 80 (1971), 28–54 ‘Moral Arguments for Theistic Belief ’, in: Rationality and Religious Belief, C.F. Delaney (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1979, 116–140 ‘Presumption and the Necessary Existence of God’, Nous 22 (1988), 19–32 ‘Flavors, Colors, and God’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B., Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 225–240 ‘God, Possibility, and Kant’, Faith Phil 17(4) (2000), 425–440 ‘Hume’s Challenge and Paley’s Response’, Expository Times 97(8) (1986), 232–236 ‘Miracles as Evidence for the Existence of God’, Scot J Relig 11(1) (1990), 18–23 ‘The Principle of Sufficient Reason and the Uncaused Beginning of the Universe’, Dialogue (Canada) 36(3) (1997), 555–562 ‘The Ontological Argument’, Phil Rev 70 (1961), 56–66 260

theism – the existence of god 3612. Allinson, R.E.

‘Anselm’s One Argument’, Phil Inq 15(1)–2 (1993), 16–19 3613. Almeida, M.J. ‘A New Cosmological Argument Undone’, and N.D. Judisch Int J Phil Relig 51(1) (2002), 55–64 3614. Alston, W.P. ‘The Ontological Argument Revisited’, Phil Rev 69 (1960), 452–74 3615. Alston, W.P. ‘The Christian Language-Game’, in: Autonomy of Religious Belief; a Critical Inquiry, F.J. Crosson (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1981, 128–162 3616. Alston, W.P. ‘Being-Itself and Talk about God’, Center J 3(3) (1984), 9–25 3617. Alston, W.P. ‘From Positivism to Belief in God’, in: Intellectuals Speak out About God, R.A. Varghese (ed), Chicago: Regnery Gateway, 1984, 153–158 3618. Alston, W.P. ‘Divine-Human Dialogue and the Nature of God’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 5–20 3619. Alston, W.P. ‘Some Suggestions for Divine Command Theorists’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 303–326 3620. Alston, W.P. ‘Arguments for God’s Existence: God and Religious Experience’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 65–69 3621. Alter, T.A. ‘On Two Alleged Conflicts Between Divine Attributes’, Faith Phil 19(1) (2002), 47–57 3622. Amesbury, R. ‘The Truth of Religion and Religious Truths’, Int J Phil Relig 51(3) (2002), 159– 173 3623. Anderson, C.A. ‘Some Emendations of Goödel’s Ontological Proof ’, Faith Phil 7 (1990), 291–303 3624. Anderson, D. ‘The Death of God and Hegel’s System of Philosophy’, Sophia 35(1) (1996), 35–61 3625. Anderson, R. ‘Recent Criticisms and Defenses of Pascal’s Wager’, Int J Phil Relig 37 (1995), 45–56

261

part 5.3 3626. Angadiyil, J.M.

‘Hartshorne on the Existence of God: a Transcendental Interpretation’, in: Framing a Vision of the World, J. van den Veken, A. Cloots, S. Sia (eds), Leuven: Leuven Univ Pr, 1999, 159–179 3627. Angelet, B. ‘“Idem Dicere in Corde, et Cogitare”— or: What We still can Learn from an Existential Anselm’, Aquinas: Rivista Int di Filosofia 30 (1987), 93–108 3628. Appleby, P.C. ‘Reformed Epistemology, Rationality and Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 24(3) (1988), 129–141 3629. Ariel, R.A. ‘Theistic Proofs and Immanuel Kant: A Conflict Revisited’, J Amer Acad Relig 42(2) (1974), 298–306 3630. Armogathe, J.R. ‘Proofs of the Existence of God’, in: The Cambridge History of Seventeenth Century Philosophy: Two Volumes, D. Garber (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1998, 305–330 3631. Armour, L. ‘The Ontological Argument and the Concepts of Completeness and Selection’, Rev Metaph 14 (1960–61), 280–91 3632. Armour, L. ‘Experience and the Concept of God’, Science Espr 38 (1986), 343–360 3633. Armour, L. ‘Newman, Anselm and Proof of the Existence of God’, Int J Phil Relig 19(1–2) (1986), 87–93 3634. Armour, L. ‘Values, God, and the Problem about Why There is Anything at All’, J Speculative Phil 1 (1987), 147–162 3635. Armour, L. ‘Copleston and Maritain: The Absolute, Rational Desire, and the Existence of God’, De Phil 8 (1988–1989), 66–87 3636. Armour, L. ‘Anselm’s Proof and Some Problems of Meaning and Reference’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999

262

theism – the existence of god 3637. Arnold, D.

‘Much Ado About Nothing: Thoughts on Neville’s Ontological Question and Comparative Philosophy’, Process Stud 26 (1997), 218–237 3638. Arnhart, L. ‘Designing Critics: a Review of the “Intelligent Design and its Critics” Conference’, Skeptic 8(2) (2000), 20–21 3639. Arnhat, L. ‘Evolution and the New Creationism: a Proposal for Compromise’, Skeptic 8(4) (2001), 46–52 3640. Arp, R. ‘Hume’s Mitigated Skepticism and the Design Argument’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 72(4) (1998), 539–558 3641. Asiedu, F.B.A. ‘The Elusive Face of Modern Platonism: Iris Murdoch on Anselm and the Ontological Argument’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 76(3) (2002), 393–410 3642. Attfield, D.G. ‘The Argument from Religious Experience’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 335–343 3643. Austin, W.H. ‘Philo’s Reversal’, Phil Topics 13 (1985), 103–112 3644. Back, A. ‘Existential Import in Anselm’s Ontological Argument’, Fran Stud 41 (1981), 97–109 3645. Badham, R.A. ‘Redeeming the Fall: Hick’s Schleiermacher versus Niebuhr’s Kierkegaard’, J Rel 78(4) 1998), 547–570 3646. Bagley, P.J. ‘Descartes, Triangles, and the Existence of God’, Phil For 27(1) (1995), 1–26 3647. Bahlul, R. ‘Ghazali on the Creation Versus Eternity of the World’, Phil Theol 6(3) (1992), 259–275 3648. Baird, F.E. ‘A Simple Version of Anselm’s Argument’, Teaching Philosophy 18(3) (1995), 245–249 3649. Baker, D.P. ‘Imago Dei: Toward a Transcendental Argument for the Existence of God’, in: Explorations in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed), New York: Rodopi, 2003, 143–154 3650. Baker, J.R. ‘On a Classical Argument that Existence Is Not a Predicate’, SW J Phil 9 (1978), 55–60 263

part 5.3 3651. Baker, J.R.

3652. Bakhle, S.W. 3653. Balaban, O. and A. Avshalom 3654. Baldwin, J.T.

3655. Baldwin, S.A.

3656. Baldwin, Th. 3657. Balster, L.

3658. Barbone, S. and L.C. Rice 3659. Barbour, I.G.

3660. Bartel, T.W.

3661. Basham, R.R.

3662. Basinger, D.

3663. Baumer, M.R.

3664. Baumer, W.H.

‘What Is Not Wrong with a Hartshornean Modal Proof ’, S J Phil 18 (1980), 99–106 ‘Predicate and Property’, Indian Phil Quart 7 (1980), 463–470 ‘The Ontological Argument Reconsidered’, J Phil Res 15 (1990), 279–310 ‘God and the World: William Paley’s Argument from Perfection Tradition— a Continuing Influence’, Harvard Theol Rev 85 (1992), 109–120 ‘An Explication of Kant’s Refutation of the Ontological Argument for the Existence of God’, Asbury Sem 40(2) (1985), 32–41 ‘There Might Be Nothing’, Analysis 56(4) (1996), 231–238 ‘Linear Subjectivity and the Gradual Breakdown of Descartes’s Proof That God Exists in the Third “Meditation” ’, Auslegung 21(1) (1996), 35–50 ‘Spinoza and Necessary Existence’, Philosophia (Israel) 27(1–2) (1999), 87–97 ‘Science and Scientism in Huston Smith’s “Why Religion Matters” ’, Zygon 36 (2001), 207–214 ‘Cosmological Arguments and the Uniqueness of God’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 23–31 ‘The “Second Version” of Anselms Ontological Argument’, Can J Phil 66 (1976), 665–683 ‘In What Sense Must God Do His Best: a Response to Hasker’, Int J Phil Relig 18(3) (1985), 161–164 ‘Possible Worlds and Duns Scotus’s Proof of the Existence of God’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 182–188 ‘Ontological Arguments Still Fail’, Monist 50 (1966), 150–44 264

theism – the existence of god 3665. Baur, M.

‘Kant’s “Moral Proof ”: Defense and Implications’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74 (2000), 141–161 3666. Bausola, A. ‘Die Möglichkeit des vollkommensten Wesens und der ontologische Gottesbeweis: Die Position von Leibniz’, Stud Leib 13 (1981), 1–24 3667. Beanblossom, R. ‘Another Note on the Ontological Argument’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 175–178 3668. Beard, R.W. ‘Is God’s Non-Existence Conceivable?’, S J Phil 18 (1980), 251–258 3669. Beards, A. ‘Creator and Causality: A Critique of PreCritical Objections’, Thomist 53 (1989), 573–586 3670. Beardslee, W.A. ‘Saving One’s Life by Losing It’, J Amer Acad Relig 47 (1979), 57–72 3671. Beardslee, W.A. ‘Recent Hermeneutics and Process Thought’, Process Stud 12 (1983), 65–76 3672. Beaty, M.D. ‘God Among the Philosophers’, Christ Century 108 (1989), 620–623 3673. Beck, W.D. ‘God’s Existence’, in: In Defense of Miracles, R.D. Geivett, G.R. Habermas (eds), Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity Pr, 1997, 149–162, 296–299 3674. Beck, W.D. ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On God’s Existence’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 49–50 3675. Beck, W.D. ‘The Cosmological Argument: A Current Bibliographical Appraisal’, Phil Christ 2(2) (2000), 283–304 3676. Bedrij, O. ‘Revelation and Verification of Ultimate Reality and Meaning through Direct Experience and the Laws of Physics’, Ultim Real Mean 23(1) (2000), 36–84 3677. Beilby, J. ‘Does the Empirical Problem of Evil Prove That Theism Is Improbable’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 315–323 3678. Beilby, J. ‘Is Evolutionary Naturalism Self-Defeating?’, Intl J Phil Rel 42 (1997), 69–78 3679. Bell, M. ‘Is there Room for Agnosticism?’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 543–553 265

part 5.3 3680. Bench-Capon, T. 3681. Bendiek, J.

3682. Berchem, Ch.

3683. Bergman, J.

3684. Bersky, A. 3685. Bertocci, P.A. 3686. Bertocci, P.A.

3687. Betty, L.S. and B. Cordell 3688. Betty, L.S.

3689. Beuchot, M.

3690. Bewaji, J.A.I.

3691. Blumenfeld, D.

‘Reinterpreting the Proofs of the Existence of God’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 299–306 ‘Zur logischen Struktur der Gottesbeweise I&II’, Franz Studien 38 (1956), 1–38; 296– 332 ‘Sinn und Bedeutung der philosophischen Gottesbeweise’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 11(1–2) (1999), 105–121 ‘Is the Inverted Human Eye a Poor Design’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 52(1) (2000), 18–30 ‘Room for God?’, J Faith Sci Exc 3 (1999), 119–129 ‘A Rationale for a Cosmoteleological Argument for God’, J Rel 56 (1976), 323–337 ‘The Cosmological Argument—Revisited and Revised’, in: The Nature of Philosophical Inquiry, G.F. McLean, V. Voorhies (eds), Washington: Cath Univ of Amer, 1967, 149–59 ‘New Life for the Teleological Argument’, Int Phil Quart 27 (1987), 409–435 ‘Going Beyond James: a Pragmatic Argument for God’s Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 49(2) (2001), 69–84 ‘Saint Thomas’ Third Way: Possibility and Necessity, Essence and Existence’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A. Garcia de la Sienra (ed), Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000, 93–108 ‘Human Knowledge and the Existence of God’, in: Nigerian Studies in Religious Tolerance, C.S. Momoh, T. El-Miskin (eds), Ogba: National Association for Religious Tolerance, 1988, 243–270 ‘Leibniz’s Ontological and Cosmological Arguments’, in: The Cambridge Companion to Leibniz, N. Jolley (ed), Cambridge/ New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1994, 353–410 266

theism – the existence of god 3692. Bobik, J. 3693. Bobik, J. 3694. Bochenski, J.M. 3695. Bochenski, J.M.

3696. Bonk, A.S. 3697. Bos, E.P.

3698. Boulnois, O.

3699. Bouwsma, O.K.

3700. Boyle, J.

3701. Brachtendorf, J.

3702. Bradley, J.

3703. Brady, J.M. 3704. Brady, J.M.

3705. Brümmer, V.

‘The Sixth Way’, Mod Sch 51 (1974), 91–116 ‘The Sixth Way of St Thomas Aquinas’, Thomist 42 (1978), 373–399 ‘Die fünf Wege’, Frei Z Phil Theol 36(3) (1989), 235–265 ‘The Five Ways’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A. Garcia de la Sienra (ed), Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000, 61–92 ‘George Berkeley’s Gottesbeweis’, Neue Z Syst Theol 36(3) (1994), 268–283 ‘A Scotistic Discussion of “Deus est” as a Propositio per se nota’, Vivarium 33 (1995), 197–234 ‘Preuve de Dieu et structure de la métaphysique selon Duns Scot’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 83 (1999), 35–52 ‘Anselm’s Argument’, in: The Nature of Philosophical Inquiry, J. Bobik (ed), Paris: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1970, 252–293 ‘Is “God Exists” a Properly Basic Belief ?’, in: Thomistic Papers IV, L.A. Kennedy, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1988, 169–184 ‘Subjektivität, Metaphysik, Religion— Dieter Henrichs Theorie der Religionen’, Theol Phil 78(1) (2003), 1–22 ‘God and Argument: Strong and Weak Theories of Existence’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 17–25 ‘A Contemporary Approach to God’s Existence’, New Scholas 51 (1977), 1–20 ‘An Ontological Argument for the Existence of God: Anselm, Aquinas and Kant in Dispute’, Ultim Real Mean 14 (1991), 132–137 ‘Die logika van argumente vir die bestaan van God’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 18 (1964), 193–206 267

part 5.3 3706. Brümmer, V.

3707. Braine, D.

3708. Braine, D.

3709. Brams, S.J.

3710. Brecher, R. 3711. Brecher, R.

3712. Brecher, R. 3713. Breton, S.

3714. Bringsjord, S.

3715. Brink, G. van den

3716. Brink, G.L. van den 3717. Brom, L.J. van den

‘Does God Really Exist?’, in: Philosophical Studies in Religion, Metaphysics, and Ethics, H. Kirjavainen et al. (eds), Helsinki: Luther-Agricola-Society, 1997, 17–34 ‘Arguments for God’s Existence: Cosmological Arguments’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington DC: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 42–54 ‘Cosmological Arguments’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington DC: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 42–54 ‘Belief in God: A Game-Theoretic Paradox’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 121–129 ‘Gremlins and Parodies’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 29 (1983), 48–54 ‘Hartshorne’s Modal Argument for the Existence of God’, Ratio 17 (1975), 140–146 ‘Pure Objects and the Ontological Argument’, Sophia 14(3) (1975), 10–18 ‘L’argument ontologique aujourd’hui: problèmes et perspectives’, in: Penser la religion, J. Greisch (ed), Paris: Beauchesne, 1991, 101–117 ‘Swinburne’s Argument from Consciousness’, Int J Phil Relig 19 (1986), 127–143 ‘Allmacht und Omnipotenz: einige Bemerkungen über ihr gegenseitiges Verhältnis im Rahmen der christlichen Gotteslehre’, Kerygma und Dogma 38 (1992), 260–279 ‘Descartes, Modalities, and God’, Int J Phil Relig 33 (1993), 1–15 ‘God as a Person’, in: Belief in God and Intellectual Honesty, R. Veldhuis, A.F. Sanders, H. Siebrand (eds), Assen: Van Gorcum, 1990, 95–122 268

theism – the existence of god 3718. Browarzik, U. 3719. Brown, G. 3720. Brown, M. 3721. Brown, P.

3722. Brown, R.F.

3723. Brückner, A. 3724. Brunton, J.A. 3725. Burbridge, D.

3726. Burch, R.

3727. Burgess-Jackson, K. 3728. Burgess-Jackson, K. 3729. Burns, R.M.

3730. Burns, R.M.

3731. Burrell, D.

3732. Butterworth, E.J.

‘OntoTheoLogie’, Evangelische Theol 45 (1985), 367–373 ‘A Defence of Pascal’s Wager’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 465–479 ‘Infinite Regress Revisited’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74 (2000), 201–213 ‘Professor Malcolm on Anselm’s Ontological Argument’, Analysis 22 (1961– 62), 12–14 ‘A Reply to Kelly on Aquinas’ Third Way’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 225– 227 ‘Van Inwagen on the Cosmological Argument’, Phil Pap 30 (2001), 31–40 ‘The Logic of God’s Necessary Existence’, Int Phil Quart 10 (1970), 267–90 ‘William Paley Confronts Erasmus Darwin: Natural Theology and Evolutionism in the Eighteenth Century’, Sci Christ Belief 10 (1998), 49–71 ‘Bayesianism and Analogy in Hume’s “Dialogues” ’, Hume Stud 6 (1980), 32–44 ‘Anselm, Gaunilo, and Lost Island’, Phil Theol 8 (1994), 243–249 ‘Mackie on Kant’s Moral Argument’, Sophia 35(1) (1996), 5–20 ‘Bernard Lonergan’s Proof of the Existence and Nature of God’, Mod Theol 3 (1987), 137–156 ‘Divine Infinity in Thomas Aquinas: II. A Critical Analysis’, Heythrop J 39(2) (1998), 123–139 ‘The Performative Character of the “Proofs” for the Existence of God’, Listening 13 (1978), 20–26 ‘On the Rationale for Proving the Existence of God’, in: The Existence of

269

part 5.3

3733. Byl, J. 3734. Byrne, P. 3735. Cahn, S.M.

3736. Cain, J. 3737. Calhoun, D.H. 3738. Calvert, B.

3739. Campbell, J.K.

3740. Campbell, R. 3741. Campbell, R.

3742. Campbell, R.

3743. Cargile, J.T. 3744. Cargile, J.

3745. Carloye, J.C.

God, J.R. Jacobson, R.L. Mitchell (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 97–114 ‘On Pascal’s Wager and Infinite Utilities’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 467–473 ‘Kant’s Moral Proof of the Existence of God’, Scot J Theol 32 (1979), 333–343 ‘The Irrelevance to Religion of Philosophical Proofs for the Existence of God’, Amer Phil Quart 6 (1969), 170–172; also in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 241–245 ‘The Hume-Edwards Principle’, Relig Stud 31(3) (1995), 323–328 ‘God and Self: Ontology and Intersubjectivity’, 22 (1988), 23–38 ‘Another Problem about Part IX of Hume’s “Dialogues” ’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 65–70 ‘Hume’s Refutation of the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 40 (1996), 159–173 ‘On Preunderstanding St. Anselm’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 189–193 ‘Existential Truth and the Limits of Discourse’, in: Being and Truth, J. Macquarrie (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1986, 85–110 ‘Anselm’s Three-Stage Argument— Twenty Years On’, Sophia 34(1) (1995), 32–41 ‘The Ontological Argument’, Philosophy 50 (1975), 69–80 ‘Pascal’s Wager’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 283–289 ‘The Existence of God and the Creation of the Universe’, Zygon 27 (1992), 167–185 270

theism – the existence of god 3746. Carmichael, P.A.

3747. Carter, A.

3748. Carter, A.

3749. Case Winters, A.

3750. Catania, F.J.

3751. Cattin, Y.

3752. Ceniza, C.R. 3753. Centore, F.F.

3754. Chakrabarti, A.

3755. Chamberlain, G.L.

3756. Chambers, T. 3757. Chandler, H.S. 3758. Chappell, T.D.J.

‘The Ontological Argument at Work in Religion’, Phil Phenomenol Res 38 (1977), 247–250 ‘On Pascal’s Wager; Or Why All Bets Are Off ’, Phil Christ, Series 2 3(2) (2001), 511–516 ‘Is the Wager Back On? A Response to Douglas Groothuis’, Phil Christ, Series 2 4(2) (2002), 493–500 ‘The Argument from Design: What is at Stake Theologically?’, Zygon 35(1) (2000), 69–81 ‘The Logical and Symbolical Function the “Third Way” ’, Listening 9 (1974), 89–104 ‘La priore des Anselme dans le proslogion’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 72 (1988), 373–396 ‘Parmenides’ Ontological Argument’, Philosophia 32(2) (2003), 184–190 ‘From Cosmos to Theos: The Compatibility of Natural Science and Natural Theology’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos: A Compendium of Modern Philosophical Theology, R.A. Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000, 39–65 ‘From the Fabric to the Weaver’, in: Indian Philosophy of Religion, R.W. Perrett (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1989, 21–34 ‘Faith as Knowing: a Study of the Epistemology in Faith Development Theory’, Iliff Rev 38 (1981), 3–14 ‘On Behalf of the Devil: A Parody of Anselm Revisited’, 100 (2000), 93–113 ‘Some Ontological Arguments’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 18–32 ‘Why Is Faith a Virtue’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 27–36

271

part 5.3 3759. Chrzan, K.

3760. Chubb, J.N.

3761. Clark, K.J. 3762. Clark, K.J. 3763. Clark, R.W. 3764. Clarke, B.L. 3765. Clarke, B.L.

3766. Clarke, B.L. 3767. Clarke, B.L. 3768. Clarke, B.L.

3769. Clarke, W.N.

3770. Clarke, W.N.

3771. Clayton, J. 3772. Clayton, J. 3773. Clayton, J. 3774. Clooney, F.X.

‘Perishability, the Actual World, and the Non-Existence of God’, Sophia 24(2) (1985), 45–49 ‘Commitment and Justification: A New Look at the Ontological Argument’, Int Phil Quart 8 (1973), 335–46 ‘Proofs of God’s Existence’, J Rel 69(1) (1989), 59–84 ‘Plantinga vs Oliphint: And the Winner Is . . .’, Calvin Theol J 33 (1998), 160–169 ‘The Evidential Values of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 16(3) (1984), 189–202 ‘Modal Disproofs and Proofs for God’, South J Phil 9 (1971), 165–79 ‘The Argument from Design: A Piece of Abductive Reasoning’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 65–78 ‘The Argument from Design’, Amer J Theol Phil 1 (1980), 98–108 ‘Beard on the Conceivability of God’s NonExistence’, S J Phil 18 (1980), 501–507 ‘Reflections on “God”, “Being” and “Reference” ’, in: Being and Truth, J. Macquarrie (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1986, 43–61 ‘Christian Theism and Whiteheadian Process Philosophy: Are They Compatible?’, Logos 1 (1980), 9–44 ‘Charles Hartshorne’s Philosophy of God: a Thomistic Critique’, in: Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God, S. Sia (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 103–123 ‘Religions, Reasons and Gods’, Relig Stud 23(1) (1987), 1–17 ‘Piety and the Proofs’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 19–42 ‘The Otherness of Anselm’, Neue Z Syst Theol 37(2) (1995), 125–143 ‘The Interreligious Dimension of Reasoning about God’s Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 46 (1999), 1–16 272

theism – the existence of god 3775. Cloots, A. 3776. Colgan, Q.

3777. Collins, R.

3778. Conelly, R.J.

3779. Conlon, J. 3780. Connell, R.J.

3781. Conway, D.A.

3782. Conway, D.A.

3783. Cooke, V.M. 3784. Corrado, M. 3785. Cosculluela, V. 3786. Cosculluela, V. 3787. Cote, A.

3788. Cox, L.H.

‘De vraag naar het ultieme in de procesfilosofie’, Tijdsch Filos 42 (1980), 48–74 ‘On Reasoning About that than Which Only One Being Can Be Thought Greater’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 65 (1991), 99–105 ‘A Scientific Argument for the Existence of God: the Fine-Tuning Design Argument’, in: Reason for the Hope Within, M.J. Murray (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1999, 47–75 ‘The Ontological Argument: Descartes’ Advise to Hartshorne’, New Scholas 43 (1969), 530–54 ‘Camus: Wagering on Immanence’, Mod Sch 72(4) (1995), 337–348 ‘Preliminaries to the Five Ways’, in: Thomistic Papers IV, L.A. Kennedy (ed), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1988, 129–167 ‘Possibility and Infinite Time: A Logical Paradox in St. Thomas’s Third Way’, Int Phil Quart 14 (1974), 201–208 ‘Concerning Infinite Chains, Infinite Trains, and Borrowing a Typewriter’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 71–86 ‘The New Calvinist Epistemology’, Theol Stud 47(2) (1986), 273–285 ‘What “De Re” Belief Is Not’, Analysis 35 (1975), 188–192 ‘Bolstering the Argument from Non-Belief ’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 507–512 ‘Death and God: The Case of Richard Swinburne’, Relig Stud 33(3) (1997), 293–302 ‘Claude Tresmontant et la preuve cosmologique’, Dialogue (Canada) 37(2) (1998), 271–290 ‘On Extending Mavrodes’ Analysis of the Logic of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 99–111 273

part 5.3 3789. Cox, L.H. 3790. Cox, L.H. 3791. Craig, W.L.

3792. Craig, W.L.

3793. Craig, W.L. 3794. Craig, W.L. 3795. Craig, W.L. 3796. Craig, W.L.

3797. Craig, W.L.

3798. Craig, W.L.

3799. Craig, W.L.

3800. Craig, W.L.

3801. Craig, W.L. 3802. Craig, W.L. 3803. Craig, W.L.

‘Composition and the Cosmological Argument’, New Scholas 48 (1974), 365–370 ‘The “Who Caused God” Question?’, SW J Phil 6 (1975), 31–37 ‘A Further Critique of Reichenbach’s Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 53–60 ‘Dilley’s Misunderstandings of the Cosmological Argument’, New Scholas 53 (1979), 388–392 ‘Wallace Matson and the Crude Cosmological Argument’, Austr J Phil 57 (1979), 163–170 ‘Philosophical and Scientific Pointers to Creatio ex Nihilo’, J Amer Scient Affil 32 (1980), 5–13 ‘Professor Mackie and the Kalam Cosmological Argument’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 367–375 ‘Barrow and Tipler on the Anthropic Principle versus Divine Design’, Brit J Phil Sci (1988), 389–395 ‘Maimonides’ Proofs for the Existence of God’, in: Maimonides, J.A. Buijs (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1988, 122–147 ‘The Teleological Argument and the Anthropic Principle’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism, W.L. Craig, M.S. McLeod (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 127–153 ‘The “Kalam” Cosmological Argument and the Hypothesis of a Quiescent Universe’, Faith Phil (1991), 104–108 ‘Philosophical and Scientific Pointers to Creatio ex Nihilo’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 185–200 ‘Divine Timelessness and Necessary Existence’, Int Phil Quart 37(2) (1997), 217–224 ‘In Defense of the “Kalam” Cosmological Argument’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 236–247 ‘A Swift and Simple Refutation of the “Kalam” Cosmological Argument?’, Relig Stud 35(1) (1999), 57–72 274

theism – the existence of god 3804. Craig, W.L.

3805. Craig, W.L.

3806. Craig, W.L.

3807. Craighead, H.A. 3808. Craighead, H.A.

3809. Craighead, H.A. 3810. Craighead, H.A.

3811. Craighead, H.A. 3812. Cramer, J.A.

3813. Crawford, D.D.

3814. Crawford, P.A.

3815. Creel, R.E.

3816. Crittenden, C. 3817. Crombie, I.M.

‘Prof. Grünbaum on the “Normalcy of Nothingness” in the Leibnizian and Kalam Cosmological Arguments’, Brit J Phil Sci 52(2) (2001), 371–386 ‘Must the Beginning of the Universe have a Personal Cause?: A Rejoinder’, Faith Phil 19(1) (2002), 94–105 ‘A Reply to Objections’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 155– 187 ‘Paul Tillich’s Arguments for God’s Reality’, Thomist 39 (1975), 309–318 ‘The Cosmological Argument: Assessment of a Reassessment’, Int J Phil Relig 66 (1975), 117–124 ‘Edwards, Cox, and Cosmological Composition’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 122–124 ‘Quantum Physics, Big Bang Cosmologies, and God: An Argument from Contingency’, Persp Relig Stud 22 (1995), 149–163 ‘C.S. Lewis’ Teleological Argument’, Encounter 57 (1996 Spr), 171–185 ‘Adler’s Cosmological Argument for the Existence of God’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 47 (1995), 32–42 ‘The Cosmological Argument, Sufficient Reason, and Why-Questions’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 111–122 ‘Is the Cosmological Argument Dependent upon the Ontological Argument?’, Sophia 20(3) (1981), 27–31 ‘A Realistic Argument for Belief in the Existence of God’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 233–253 ‘The Argument from Perfection to Existence’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 123–32 ‘Eternity and Omnitemporality’, in: The

275

part 5.3

3818. Döring, H.

3819. Daher, A. 3820. Daher, A. 3821. Dalferth, I.U.

3822. Dalferth, I.U.

3823. Dalton, P.C. 3824. Dalton, P.C. 3825. Daniel, S.H.

3826. Davey, K. and R. Clifton 3827. Davie, I. 3828. Davies, P.

3829. Davies, P.

Rationality of Religious belief, W.J. Abraham (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 169–188 ‘Disput um die Erfahrbarkeit Gottes: Sondierungen zum fundamentaltheologischen Stellenwert der religiösen Erfahrung’, in: Fides Quarens Intellectum, K. Barth (ed), Tübingen: Francke, 1992, 17–39 ‘God and Factual Necessity’, Relig Stud 6 (1970), 23–39 ‘Divine Existence and Conceptual Necessity’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 29 (1983), 34–47 ‘Existenz und Identifikation. Erwägungen zum Problem der Existenz Gottes im Gespräch mit der analytischen Philosophie’, Neue Z Syst Theol 25 (1983), 178–202 ‘The one who is Worshipped: Erwägungen zu Charles Hartshornes Versuch, Gott zu denken’, Z Theol Kirch 83(4) (1986), 484– 506 ‘Pascal’s Wager: The Second Argument’, S J Phil 13 (1975), 31–46 ‘Pascal’s Wager: The First Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 346–368 ‘Berkeley, Suarez, and the ‘Esse Existere’ Distinction’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74(4) (2000), 621–636 ‘Insufficient Reason in the “New Cosmological Argument” ’, Relig Stud 37(4) (2001), 485–490 ‘Anselm’s Argument Re-assessed’, Downs Rev 112 (1994), 103–120 ‘Is the Universe Absurd?’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 65–76 ‘Teleology Without Teleology: Purpose Through Emergent Complexity’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, R.J. Russel (ed), Vatican City/Berkeley: Vatican Observatory/BCTNS, 1998, 151–162 276

theism – the existence of god 3830. Davis, J.J.

3831. Davis, R.B. 3832. Davis, S.T. 3833. Davis, S.T.

3834. Davis, S.T. 3835. Davis, S.T. 3836. Davis, S.T.

3837. Davis, S.T. 3838. Davis, S.T.

3839. Davis, S.T. 3840. Davis, W.C.

3841. Dawkins, R. 3842. Day, T.J. 3843. Debnath, P.C.

3844. Decorte, J.

‘The Design Argument, Cosmic “Fine Tuning” and the Anthropic Principle’, Int J Phil Relig 22 (1987), 139–150 ‘Zagzebski and Interesting Counterpossibles’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 71 (1997), 125–136 ‘Does the Ontological Argument Beg the Question?’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 433–442 ‘Anselm and Question Begging: A Reply to William Rowe’s “Comments on Professor Davis’ ‘Does the Ontological Argument Beg the Question?’” ’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 448–457 ‘Loptson on Anselm and Rowe’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 219–224 ‘Loptson on Anselm and Davis’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 245–249 ‘Why God Must be Unlimited’, in: Concepts of the Ultimate, L.J. Tessier (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989, 3–22 ‘Hierarchical Causes in the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 31 (1992), 13–27 ‘The Cosmological Argument and the Epistemic Status of Belief in God’, Phil Christ 1(1) (1999), 5–15 ‘A Reply to Paul K. Moser’s “Divine Hiding” ’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 109–111 ‘Theistic Arguments’, in: Reason for the Hope Within, M.J. Murray (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1999, 20–46 ‘The Improbability of God’, Free Inq 18(3) (1998), 6–9 ‘Aquinas On Infinite Regresses’, Int J Phil Relig 22 (1987), 151–164 ‘The Ontological Argument and Leibniz’s Formulation’, Indian Phil Quart 12 (Supp) (1985), 1–8 ‘Saint Anselm of Canterbury on Ultimate Reality and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 12 (1989), 177–191 277

part 5.3 3845. Decorte, J.

3846. Dejnozka, J. 3847. Delahunty, R. 3848. Dematteis, P.B. 3849. Dembski, W.A.

3850. Dembski, W.A. 3851. Dembski, W.A.

3852. DePaul, M.R. 3853. Desmond, W. 3854. Devine, P.E. 3855. Devine, P.E.

3856. Devine, P.E. 3857. Devine, P.E. 3858. Dewan, L. 3859. Dewan, L.

3860. Dewan, L.

‘Finality and Mechanism: Thomistic Finality and Kant’s Precritical Works’, in: Finalité et intentionalité, J. Follon, J.J. McEvoy (eds), Paris/Louvain: Peeters, 1992, 185–209 ‘Zeno’s Paradoxes and the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 25 (1989), 65–81 ‘Descartes’ Cosmological Argument’, Phil Quart 30 (1980), 34–46 ‘The Ontological Argument as Wishful Thinking’, Kinesis 1 (1968), 1–14 ‘Intelligent Design as a Theory of Information’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 180–190 ‘Science and Design’, First Things, (86) (1998), 21–27 ‘Naturalism and Design’, in: Naturalism: A Critical Analysis, W.L. Craig (ed), New York: Routledge, 2000, 253–279 ‘The Rationality of Belief in God’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 343–356 ‘God, Ethos, Ways’, Int J Phil Relig 45 (1999), 13–30 ‘Does St. Anselm Beg the Question?’, Philosophy 50 (1975), 271–281 ‘The Perfect Island, the Devil, and Existent Unicorns’, Amer Phil Quart 12 (1975), 255– 260 ‘The Religious Significance of the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 97–116 ‘“Exists” and Saint Anselm’s Argument’, Grazer Phil Stud 3 (1977), 59–70 ‘The Distinctiveness of St. Thomas’ “Third Way” ’, Dialogue (Canada) 19 (1980), 201–218 ‘St Thomas, St Bonaventure, and the Need to Prove the Existence of God’, in: Philosophy and Culture, 3, V. Cauchy (ed), Montreal: Ed Montmorency, 1988, 841–844 ‘St. Thomas and the Existence of God: Owens vs Gilson, and Beyond’, in: God and 278

theism – the existence of god

3861. Diamond, C. 3862. Dicker, G. 3863. Dicker, G.

3864. Dierken, J. 3865. Dilley, F.B.

3866. Dilley, F.B. 3867. Dilley, F.B.

3868. Dilley, F.B. 3869. Dinan, S.A.

3870. Dombrowski, D.A.

3871. Doney, W.

3872. Doney, W.

3873. Doney, W.

Argument?, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 115–141 ‘Riddles and Anselm’s Riddle’, 51 (1977), 143–168 ‘A Note on Rowe’s Response to Dicker’ Faith Phil 5 (1988), 206 ‘A Refutation of Rowe’s Critique of Anselm’s Ontological Argument’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 193 ‘Hegels Interpretation der Gottesbeweise’, Neue Z Syst Theol 32(3) 1990), 275–318 ‘An Analysis of Some of J.J.C. Smart’s Objections to the “Proofs” ’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 245–51 ‘Are Conclusive Proofs Irrelevant to Religion?’, Thomist 39 (1975), 727–740 ‘Misunderstanding the Cosmological Argument of St. Thomas’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 96–107 ‘Fool-Proof Proofs of God?’, Int J Phil Relig 8 (1977), 18–35 ‘Sartre: Contingent Being and the NonExistence of God’, Phil Today 22 (1978), 103–118 ‘Deconstructionism and the Ontological Argument’, Amer J Theol Phil 21 (2000), 3–18 ‘Spinoza’s Ontological Proof ’, in: The Philosophy of Baruch Spinoza, R. Kennington (ed), Washington DC: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 1980, 35–52 ‘Did Caterus Misunderstand Descarte’s Ontological Proof ?’, in: Essays on the Philosophy and Science of René Descartes, S. Voss (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993, 75–84 ‘Objections and Replies within the Fifth Meditation’, Brit J Hist Phil 11 (2003), 219–234 279

part 5.3 3874. Doore, G.

3875. Dore, C.

3876. Dore, C. 3877. Dore, C. 3878. Dougherty, M.V.

3879. Downey, J.P. 3880. Doyle, J.P. 3881. Doyle, J.P.

3882. Drange, T.M. 3883. Drange, T.M.

3884. Draper, P.

3885. Draper, P.

3886. Draper, P.

‘The Argument from Design: Some Better Reasons for Agreeing with Hume’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 145–161 ‘Descartes’s Meditation V Proof of God’s Existence’, in: The Existence and Nature of God, A.J. Freddoso (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1983, 143–160 ‘Examination of an Ontological Argument’, Phil Stud 28 (1975), 345–356 ‘Rowe on the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 25–31 ‘The Importance of Cartesian Triangles: A New Look at Descartes’s Ontological Argument’, Int J Phil Stud 10(1) (2002), 35–62 ‘A Primordial Reply to Modern Gaunilos’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 41–49 ‘Saint Bonaventure and the Ontological Argument’, Mod Sch 52 (1974), 27–48 ‘Some Thoughts on Duns Scotus and the Ontological Argument’, New Scholas 53 (1979), 234–241 ‘The Argument from Non-belief ’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 417–432 ‘Several Unsuccessful Formulations of the Argument from Reason: A Response to Victor Reppert’, Phil Christ 5(1) (2003), 35–52 ‘Hume’s Reproduction Parody of the Design Argument’, Hist Phil Quart, 1991 135–148 ‘Seeking but not Believing: Confessions of a Practical Agnostic’, in: Divine Hiddenness, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002, 197–214 ‘Craig’s Case for God’s Existence’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate Publ, 2003, 141–154 280

theism – the existence of god 3887. Driessen, A.

‘The Question of the Existence of God in the Book of Stephen Hawking “A Brief History of Time” ’, Acta Phil 4(1) (1995), 83–93 3888. Drum, P. ‘The Fourth Way—Mystery, Myth or Meaning?’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 76(3) (2002), 411–415 3889. Duerlinger, J. ‘Unspoken Connections in the Design Argument’, Phil Phenomenol Res 42 (1982), 519–529 3890. Duff-Forbes, D.R. ‘Hick Necessary Being and the Cosmological Argument’, Can J Phil 1 (1971–72), 473–83 3891. Dumoncel, J.C. ‘La theologie modale de Leibniz: reponse à Georges Kalinowski’, Stud Leib 17 (1985), 98–104 3892. Dumont, J.P. ‘Diogne de Babylone et la preuve ontologique’, Rev Phil Fr 172 (1982), 389–395 3893. Duncan, R. ‘Analogy and the Ontological Argument’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 25–33 3894. Dupré, L. ‘The Cosmological Argument after Kant’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 131–45 3895. Dupré, L. ‘The Argument of Design Today’, J Rel 54 (1974), 1–12 3896. Dutton, B.D. ‘Suarezian Foundations of Descartes’ Ontological Argument’, Mod Sch 70(4) (1993), 245–258 3897. Dutton, B.D. ‘The Ontological Argument: Aquinas’s Objection and Descartes’ Reply’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 67(4) (1993), 431–450 3898. Dwyer, P. ‘Proving God’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 14 (1965), 7–29 3899. Dye, J. ‘A Word on Behalf of Demea’, Hume Stud 15 (1989), 120–140 3900. Ebisch, G.A. ‘The Burden-of-Proof Problem and the Existence of God’, Relig Hum 25 (1991), 181–183 3901. Edwards, P. ‘The Cosmological Argument’, Rationalist Annual 76 (1959) 281

part 5.3 3902. Edwards, P. 3903. Edwards, R.B.

3904. Edwards, R.B. 3905. Edwards, R.B. 3906. Emerton, N.E.

3907. Emerton, N.E.

3908. Engel, M. Jr

3909. Engfer, H.-J.

3910. Englebretsen, G. 3911. Eslick, L.

3912. Everitt, N.

3913. Ewing, A.C. 3914. Ewing, A.C. 3915. Ferguson, K.G.

‘Richard Swinburne’s Arguments’, Philo 2(2) (1999), 54–56 ‘An Emotivist Analysis of the Ontological Argument’, Personalist 48 (1967), 25–32; also in: Int Phil Quart 7 (1967), 21–30 ‘Composition and the Cosmological Argument’, Mind 77 (1968), 115–17 ‘Analogies between Nature and its Parts’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 369–378 ‘Arguments for the Existence of God from Nature and Science’, in: Science and Theology, M. Rae (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1994, 72–86 ‘Arguments for the Existence of God From Nature and Science’, in: Science and theology, R. Murray (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1994, 72–86 ‘The Possibility of Maximal Greatness Examined: A Critique of Plantinga’s Modal Ontological Argument’, Acta Analytica (1997), 117–128 ‘Widerlegt Descartes’ vierte Meditation den Gottesbeweis der Dritten: zur Stellung Descartes’ in der Philosophiegeschichte’, Stud Leib 16 (1984), 73–92 ‘Anselm’s Second Argument’, Sophia 23(1) (1984), 34–37 ‘From the World to God: The Cosmological Argument’, Mod Sch 60 (1983), 145–169 ‘Kant’s Discussion of the Ontological Argument’, Kantstudien 86(4) (1995), 385– 405 ‘Two Proofs of God’s Existence’, Relig Stud 1 (1965), 29–45 ‘Further Thoughts on the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 41–48 ‘Existing by Convention’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 185–194 282

theism – the existence of god 3916. Ferreira, M.J.



3919. Feuer, L.S.

3920. Findlay, J.N.

3921. Fitch, F. 3922. Flage, D.E. and C.A. Bonnen 3923. Flew, A.

3924. Flew, A. 3925. Flew, A.

3926. Fogelin, R.J. 3927. Forgie, J.W. 3928. Forgie, J.W. 3929. Forgie, J.W.

‘A Common Defense of Theistic Belief: Some Critical Considerations’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 129–141 ‘Kant’s Postulate: The Possibility or the Existence of God?’, Kantstudien 74 (1983), 75–80 ‘A Kierkegaardian View of Divine Hiddenness’, in: Divine Hiddenness, D. HowardSnyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002, 164–180 ‘God, Guilt and Logic: The Psychological Basis of the Ontological Argument’, Inquiry 11 (1968), 257–81 ‘Can God’s Existence be Disproved?’, Mind 57 (1948), 176–183; also in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM Pr, 1955, 71–75 ‘Induction and the Existence of God’, Ratio 17 (1975), 133–139 ‘Descartes’s Factitious Ideas of God’, Mod Sch 66 (1989), 197–208 ‘The Burden of Proof ’, in: Knowing Religiously, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1985, 103–115 ‘Hume’s Philosophy of Religion’, Philosophy 20 (Supp) (1986), 129–146 ‘A Reply to My Critics’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 189–220 ‘A Reading of Aquinas’s Five Ways’, Amer Phil Quart 27 (1990), 305–313 ‘Frege’s Objection to the Ontological Argument’, Nous 6 (1972), 251–65 ‘Existence Assertions and the Ontological Argument’, Mind 83 (1974), 260–262 ‘Is the Cartesian Ontological Argument Defensible?’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 108–121 283

part 5.3 3930. Forgie, J.W. 3931. Forgie, J.W.

3932. Forgie, J.W.

3933. Forgie, J.W.

3934. Forgie, J.W.

3935. Forgie, J.W.

3936. Forrest, P. 3937. Fortin, J.P.

3938. Foti, V.

3939. Fouts, A.M.

3940. Francken, P. and G. Heimir 3941. Franklin, J. 3942. Franklin, J. 3943. Franklin, J. 3944. Friedman, J.

‘The Caterus Objection’, Int J Phil Relig 28(2) (1990), 81–104 ‘The Modal Ontological Argument and the Necessary a Posteriori’, Int J Phil Relig 29 (1991), 129–141 ‘Kant on the Relation between the Cosmological and Ontological Arguments’, Int J Phil Relig 34 (1993), 1–12 ‘The Cosmological and Ontological Arguments: How Saint Thomas Solved the Kantian Problem’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 89–100 ‘Kant and Frege: Existence As a Second Level Property’, Kantstudien 91(2) (2000), 165–177 ‘The Alleged Dependency of the Cosmological Argument on the Ontological’, Faith Phil 20(3) (2003), 364–370 ‘Priest on the Argument from Design’, Austr J Phil 61 (1983), 84–87 ‘L’argument de la finalité sous le crible kantien’, Laval Theol Phil 58(3) (2002), 431–442 ‘The Functions and Ordering of the Theistic Arguments in Descartes’ “Meditations” ’, Auslegung 4 (1976), 7–20 ‘Existence As a Real Predicate: A Phenomenological Analysis’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 75(1) (2001), 83–99 ‘Regresses, Sufficient Reasons, and Cosmological Arguments’, J Phil Res 24 (1999), 285–304 ‘More on Part IX of Hume’s Dialogues’, Phil Quart 30 (1980), 69–71 ‘Two Caricatures, I: Pascal’s Wager’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 109–114 ‘Two caricatures, II: Leibniz’s Best World’, Int J Phil Relig 52(1) (2002), 45–56 ‘Kripkean Necessity and the Ontological Argument’, Commun Cog 15 (1982), 173–184 284

theism – the existence of god 3945. Friedman, J.D. 3946. Friedman, J.I. 3947. Friedman, J.I.

3948. Friedman, J.I. 3949. Fulmer, G. 3950. Fulmer, G.

3951. Gal, G. 3952. Gale, R.M. and A.R. Pruss 3953. Gale, R.M. and A.R. Pruss 3954. Gale, R.M. and A.R. Pruss 3955. Gale, R.M. 3956. Gale, R.M.

3957. Gale, R.M.

3958. Gallagher, K. 3959. Ganthaler, H. and P. Simons 3960. Garavaso, P. and L. Lemke

‘The Mystic’s Ontological Argument’, Amer Phil Quart 16 (1979), 73–78 ‘Necessity and Ontological Argument’, Erkenntnis 15 (1980), 301–331 ‘Was Spinoza Fooled by the Ontological Argument?’, Philosophia (Israel) 11 (1982), 307–344 ‘The Natural God: a God even an Atheist can Believe in’, Zygon 21(3) (1986), 369–388 ‘The Concept of the Supernatural’, Analysis 37 (1977), 113–116 ‘A Fatal Logical Flaw in Anthropic Principle Design Arguments’, Int J Phil Relig 49(2) (2001), 101–110 ‘Petrus Thomae’s Proof for the Existence of God’, Fran Stud 56 (1998), 115–118 ‘A Reply to Paul Helm’, Relig Stud 29(2) (1993), 257–263 ‘A New Cosmological Argument’, Relig Stud 35(4) (1999), 461–476 ‘A Response to Oppy, and to Davey and Clifton’, Relig Stud 38(1) (2002), 89–99 ‘Freedom Versus Unsurpassable Greatness’, Int J Phil Relig 23(2) (1988), 65–75 ‘Swinburne’s Argument from Religious Experience’, in: Reason and the Christian Religion, A.G. Padgett (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994, 39–63 ‘A New Argument for the Existence of God: one that Works Well, Sort of ’, in: The Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 85–103 ‘Remarks on the Argument from Design’, Rev Metaph 48(1) (1994), 19–31 ‘Bernard Bolzanos Kosmologischer Gottes beweis’, Phil Natur 24 (1987), 469–475 ‘Taylor’s Defenses of Two Traditional Arguments for the Existence of God’, Sophia 29 (1990), 31–41 285

part 5.3 3961. Garcia de la Sienra, A. and A. Araujo 3962. Garrett, D. 3963. Gaskin, J.C.A.

3964. Gaskin, J.C.A.

3965. Gaukroger, S. 3966. Gavin, W.J. 3967. Gay, R. 3968. Geach, P.T. and G. Fulmer 3969. Geach, P.T.

3970. Gean, W.D.

3971. Geisler, N. 3972. Geivett, R.D.

3973. Gellman, J.I. 3974. Gellman, J.I. 3975. Gellman, J.I.

‘The Ontological Argument’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A. Garcia de la Sierra (ed), Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000, 127–142 ‘Spinoza’s Ontological Argument’, Phil Rev 88 (1979), 198–223 ‘The Design Argument: Hume’s Critique of Poor Reason’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 331– 345 ‘Religion: The Useless Hypothesis’, in: Reading Hume on Human Understanding: Essays on the First Enquiry, P. Millican (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002, 349–369 ‘The Role of the Ontological Argument’, Indian Phil Quart 23(1–2) (1996), 169–180 ‘William James, Dieu et la possibilité actuelle’, Arch Phil 52 (1989), 529–538 ‘Moral Arguments for the Existence of God’, Mod Theol 3 (1987), 117–136 ‘An Exchange between Peter Geach and G. Fulmer’, SW J Phil 11 (1980), 165–170 ‘Aquinas’, in: The Cosmological Arguments, D.R. Burrill (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1967, 58–82 ‘The Logical Connection Argument and “De Re” Necessity’, Amer Phil Quart 12 (1975), 349–354 ‘The Missing Premise in the Cosmological Argument’, Mod Sch 56 (1978), 31–45 ‘Reflections on the Explanatory Power of Theism’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 49–64 ‘On Arguing from God’s Possibility to His Necessity’, Log Anal 22 (1979), 525–526 ‘Naming, and Naming God’, Relig Stud 29(2) (1993), 193–216 ‘Prospects for a Sound Stage 3 of Cosmological Arguments’, Relig Stud 36(2) (2000), 195–201 286

theism – the existence of god 3976. George, M.I.

3977. Gerson, L.P.

3978. Gettings, M. 3979. Geyer, H.G.

3980. Ghosh, R.

3981. Gilman, J.E. 3982. Glannon, W. 3983. Glass, M. and J. Wolfe 3984. Goetz, S.C. 3985. Golding, J.L. 3986. Golding, J.L. 3987. Goldstick, D.

3988. Goodall, L.D. 3989. Goodwin, G.L.

3990. Gossiaux, M.D.

‘On the Tenth Anniversary of Barrow and Tipler’s “Anthropic Cosmological Principle”: Thomistic Reflections on Anthropic Principles’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 72(1) (1998), 39–58 ‘Two Criticisms of the Principle of Sufficient Reason’, Int J Phil Relig 21(3) (1987), 129– 142 ‘Gödel’s Ontological Argument: A Reply to Oppy’, Analysis 59(4) (1999), 309–313 ‘Hegels kritische Rezeption der metaphysischen Gottesbeweise’, Unterwegs für die Volkskirche, Frankfurt am: Peter Lang, 1987, 217–226 ‘Can There Be Ontological Argument in Nyaya-Vaisesika?’, Indian Phil Quart 21(2) (1994), 119–127 ‘Rationality and Belief in God’, Int J Phil Relig 24(3) (1988), 143–157 ‘Omnipotence and the Transfer of Power’, Int J Phil Relig 36(2) (1994), 81–103 ‘Paley’s Design Argument for God’, Sophia 25(2) (1986), 17–19 ‘Craig’s Kalam Cosmological Argument’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 99–102 ‘Toward a Pragmatic Conception of Religious Faith’, Faith Phil 7 (1990), 486–503 ‘Pascal’s Wager’, Mod Sch 71(2) (1994), 115–143 ‘Alvin Plantinga’s Slip’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999 ‘Theodicy Ex Nihilo’, Communio 25 (1998), 700–715 ‘The Ontological Argument in Neoclassical Context: Reply to Friedman’, Erkenntnis 20 (1983), 219–232 ‘Thomas Aquinas and Giles of Rome on the Existence of God As Self-Evident’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 77(1) (2003), 57–79 287

part 5.3 3991. Grabst, H.

3992. Grant, C.

3993. Grant, C. 3994. Gregory, D.R.

3995. Grey, W. 3996. Griffin, D.R.

3997. Griffiths, D.A. 3998. Grim, P. and R. Brecher 3999. Grim, P. 4000. Grim, P. 4001. Grim, P. 4002. Grimaldi, N. 4003. Grizzle, R.E.

4004. Groothuis, D.R.

4005. Groothuis, D.R.

‘Johannes Duns Scotus’ Rezeption des Anselmianischen Arguments’, Bochumer Phil Jrbh 2 (1997), 105–125 ‘The Theological Significance of Hartshorne’s Response to Positivism’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 573–588 ‘Anselm’s Argument Today’, J Amer Acad Relig 57 (1989), 791–806 ‘On Behalf of the Second-rate Philosopher: Gaunilo’s Strategy against the Ontological Argument’, Hist Phil Quart 1 (1984), 49–60 ‘Gasking’s Proof ’, Analysis 60(4) (2000), 368–370 ‘Bohm and Whitehead on Wholeness, Freedom, Causality and Time’, Zygon 20 (1985), 165–192 ‘D.F. Pears on “Is Existence a Predicate?” ’, Mind 84 (1975), 431–435 ‘Gremlins Revenged: Gremlins Repulsed’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 30 (1984), 165–176 ‘Plantinga’s God and other Monstrosities’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 91–97 ‘Plantinga’s God’, Sophia 18(3) (1979), 35–42 ‘Plantinga, Hartshorne, and the Ontological Argument’, Sophia 20(2) (1981), 12–16 ‘Dieu dans la philosophie de Descartes’, Acta Phil 2(3) (1994), 201–226 ‘A Few Suggestions for the Proponents of Intelligent Design’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 47 (1995), 186–189 ‘Are Theistic Arguments Religiously Useless? A Pascalian Objection Examined’, Trinity J 15(2) (1994), 147–161 ‘Wagering Belief: Examining Two Objections to Pascal’s Wager’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 479–486

288

theism – the existence of god 4006. Groothuis, D.R.

4007. Groothuis, D.R. 4008. Groothuis, D.R.

4009. Grover, S.

4010. Guerry, H. 4011. Guminski, A.T.

4012. Gutenson, Ch. E. 4013. Hacking, I.

4014. Haight, D.F. 4015. Haight, D.F. 4016. Haight, D.F. 4017. Hajek, P.

4018. Haldane, J.

4019. Hallaq, W.B. 4020. Hambourger, R.

‘Do Theistic Proofs Prove the Wrong God’, Christ Schol Rev 29(2) (1999), 247– 259 ‘Are All Bets Off? A Defense of Pascal’s Wager’, Phil Christi, 3(2) (2001), 517–523 ‘An Unwarranted Farewell to Pascal’s Wager: A Reply to Alan Carter’, Phil Christ, 4(2) (2002), 501–508 ‘Mere Addition and the Best of All Possible Worlds’, Relig Stud 35(2) (1999), 173–190 ‘Sommer’s Ontological Proof ’, Analysis 28 (1967–68), 60–61 ‘The Kalam Cosmological Argument: The Question of the Metaphysical Possibility of an Infinite Set of Real Entities’, Philo 5(2) (2002), 196–215 ‘What Swinburne Should Have Concluded’, Relig Stud 33(3) (1997), 243–247 ‘The Inverse Gambler’s Fallacy: the Argument from Design—The Anthropic Principle Applied to Wheeler Universes’, Mind 76 (1987), 331–340 ‘Devils’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 152–156 ‘Is Existence an Essential Predicate?’, Ideal Stud 7 (1977), 192–197 ‘Back to Intentional Entities and Essences’, New Scholas 55 (1981), 178–190 ‘A New Small Emendation of Gödel’s Ontological Proof ’, Stud Log 71(2) (2002), 149–164 ‘Common Sense, Metaphysics, and the Existence of God’ Amer Cath Phil Quart 77(3) (2003), 381–398 ‘Ibn Taymiyya on the Existence of God’, Acta Orient 52 (1991), 49–69 ‘The Argument from Design’, in: Intention and Intentionality, C. Diamond (ed), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1979, 109–131 289

part 5.3 4021. Hardin, C.L.

4022. Hardwick, Ch. D.

4023. Hardy, J.

4024. Harris, E.E. 4025. Harris, H.S. 4026. Harris, P.

4027. Harrison, C.R. 4028. Hartshorne, Ch.

4029. Hartshorne, Ch. 4030. Hartshorne, Ch. 4031. Hartshorne, Ch.

4032. Harwood, R.

4033. Hasker, W. 4034. Hasker, W. 4035. Hatcher, W.S.

‘An Empirical Refutation of the Ontological Argument’, Analysis 22 (1961–62), 10–12 ‘John Post’s Physicalism and a Valuational Theism’, Encounter 53 (1992), 317–338 ‘Burdens of Proof: Why Modal Ontological Arguments aren’t Convincing’, J Phil Res 21 (1996), 321–330 ‘Kant’s Refutation of the Ontological Proof ’, Philosophy 52 (1977), 90–92 ‘Hume and Barker on the Logic of Design’, Hume Stud 9 (1983), 19–24 ‘The Argument from Contingency “Then” and “Now” ’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 143–151 ‘The Ontological Argument in Modal Logic’, Monist 54 (1970), 302–13 ‘God’s Existence: A Conceptual Problem’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 211–219 ‘Rationale of the Ontological Proof ’, Theol Today 20 (1963), 278–283 ‘Six Theistic Proofs’, Monist 54 (1970), 159–80 ‘John Hick on Logical and Ontological Necessity’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 155– 165 ‘Polytheism, Pantheism, and the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 477–491 ‘Is There a Second Ontological Argument?’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 93–102 ‘Gale on God: The Return of Philo?’, Dialogue (Canada) 33(4) (1994), 685–691 ‘A Scientific Proof of the Existence of God’, J Bahá’i Stud 5(4) (1993–1994), 1–16 290

theism – the existence of god 4036. Hauerwas, S.

4037. Haymes, B. 4038. Hazen, A.P. 4039. Hebblethwaite, B. 4040. Hedenius, I. 4041. Helm, P. 4042. Helm, P.

4043. Helme, M. 4044. Hemming, L.P. 4045. Henderson, E.H.

4046. Henle, P.

4047. Henze, D.F.

4048. Herrschaft, L.

‘Murdochian Muddles: Can We Get Through them if God does not Exist?’, in: Iris Murdoch and the Search for Human Goodness, M. Antonaccio, W. Schweiken (eds), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1996, 190–208 ‘Is There a God?’, Expository Times 106 (1995), 324–328 ‘On Gödel’s Ontological Proof ’, Austr J Phil 76(3) (1998), 361–377 ‘Mellor’s “Bridge-Hand” Argument’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 473–479 ‘Disproofs of God’s Existence?’, Personalist 52 (1971), 23–43 ‘Grace and Causation’, Scot J Theol 32(2) (1979), 101–112 ‘Richard Gale’s “On the Nature and Existence of God” ’, Relig Stud 29(2) (1993), 245–255 ‘Barth and Philosophy’, Heythrop J 22 (1981), 285–289 ‘Heidegger’s God’, Thomist 62(3) (1998), 373–418 ‘L’affirmation de l’existence de Dieu selon Austin Farrer’, Arch Phil, 1991, 65–90 ‘Uses of the Ontological Argument’, Phil Rev 70 (1961), 102–109; also in: The Ontological Argument, A. Plantinga (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1965, 171–180 ‘Language Games and the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 147–152 ‘“Das was ich mir vorstelle, ist darum doch noch nicht”: Der ontologische Gottesbeweis in der neueren Diskussion’, Z Phil Forsch 47(3) (1993), 461– 476 291

part 5.3 4049. Hintikka, J.

4050. Hintikka, J.

4051. Holcomb, H. 4052. Holten, W. van 4053. Holzhey, H.

4054. Hooker, M.

4055. Hopkins, J.

4056. Horvath, T.

4057. Horvath, T.

4058. Howard-Snyder, D. and H.J. O’Leary 4059. Howard-Snyder, D.

‘On the Logic of the Ontological Argument: Some Elementary Remarks’, in: Models for Modalities, J. Hintikka (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1969, 45–54 ‘Kant on Existence, Predication, and the Ontological Argument’, Dialectica 35 (1981), 128–146; also in: The Logic of Being, S. Knuttila, J. Hintikka (eds), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1986, 249–268 ‘To Bet the Impossible Bet’, Int J Phil Relig 36(2) (1994), 65–79 ‘Hell and the Goodness of God’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 37–55 ‘Der ontologische Gottesbeweis. Bemerungen zum Gottesbegriff in Philosophie und Theologie’, Stud Phil 28 (1968), 47–67 ‘The Deductive Character of Spinoza’s Metaphysics’, in: The Philosophy of Baruch Spinoza, R. Kennington (ed), Washington DC: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 1980, 17–34 ‘On Understanding and Preunderstanding St Anselm’, New Scholas 52 (1978), 243–260 ‘A New Argument for the Existence of God?’, Rev Univ Ottawa 40 (1970), 494–96 ‘The Ultimate Reality and Meaning of the Question of the Existence of God: A Contribution to Theological Studies’, Ultim Real Mean 10 (1987), 244–251 ‘On the A Priori Rejection of Evidential Arguments from Evil’, Sophia 33(2) (1994), 33–47 ‘The Argument from Divine Hiddenness’, Can J Phil 26(3) (1996), 433–453

292

theism – the existence of god 4060. Howard-Snyder, D. and P.K. Moser

4061. Howe, L.T. 4062. Hubbeling, H.G.



4065. Hubbeling, H.G. 4066. Hubbeling, H.G.

4067. Hugget, W.J. 4068. Hughes, Ch.

4069. Hughes, Ch. 4070. Hughes, G.E.

‘Introduction: the Hiddenness of God’, in: Divine Hiddenness, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002, 1–23 ‘One God, One Proof ’, South J Phil 6 (1968), 235–45 ‘De Godsbewijzen’, in: Wat is Waarheid?—Waarheid en verificatie in kerk en theologie, G.C. Berkouwer, A.S. van der Woude (eds), Kampen: Kok, 1973, 164–179 ‘Vernieuwde belangstelling voor de godsbewijzen met speciale aandacht voor de bijdrage van Charles Hartshorne’, Tijdsch Filos 42 (1980), 75–79 ‘A Modern Reconstruction of the Cosmological Argument’, in: Logic and Religion, H.G. Hubbeling, L. Apostel, F. Vandamme (eds), Gent: 1982, 39– 45; also in: Commun Cog 15 (1982), 165– 171 ‘Het kosmologisch godsbewijs’, Wijsg Persp 24 (1984), 163–167 ‘Hartshorne and the Ontological Argument’, in: The Philosophy of Charles Hartshorne, L.E. Hahn (ed), La Salle IL: Open Court, 1991, 355–376 ‘The Nonexistence of Ontological Arguments’, Phil Rev 71 (1962), 377–79 ‘Negative Existentials, Omniscience, and Cosmic Luck’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 375–401 ‘Three Cosmological Arguments’, Ratio 13(3) (2000), 213–233 ‘Can God’s Existence Be Disproved?’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM Pr, 1955, 1972, 56–67

293

part 5.3 4071. Hughes, R.D.

4072. Hughes, G.J.

4073. Hugly, P. and C. Saywood 4074. Humber, J.M. 4075. Humber, J.M.

4076. Hurtubise, D.

4077. Imlay, R.A. 4078. Imlay, R.A.

4079. Immerwahr, J. 4080. Inwagen, P. van 4081. Inwagen, P. van

4082. Iseminger, G. 4083. Iseminger, G. 4084. Jacquette, D.

4085. Jacquette, D.

‘Descartes’ Ontological Argument as not Identical to the Causal Arguments’, New Scholas 49 (1975), 473–485 ‘Towards a Rehabilitation of Aquinas’s “Third Way” ’, in: Rationality of Theism, G. Brüntrup (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999, 105–123 ‘Offices and God’, Sophia 29 (1990), 29– 34 ‘Causal Necessity and the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 291–300 ‘The Order and Placement of Descartes’ Proofs of God in the Meditations’, Phil Inq 25(1–2) (2003), 41–58 ‘Une preuve de l’existence de Dieu chez Whitehead?’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 217–231 ‘Descartes’ Ontological Argument’, New Scholas 43 (1969), 440–448 ‘Leibniz’ Cosmological Argument and the Alleged Reflexivity of Sufficient Reason’, Stud Leib 31(1) (1999), 73–81 ‘Descartes’ Two Cosmological Proofs’, New Scholas 56 (1982), 346–354 ‘Ontological Arguments’, Nous 11 (1977), 375–395 ‘Arguments for God’s Existence: Ontological Arguments’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 54–58 ‘Succesful Argument and Rational Belief ’, Phil Rhet 7 (1974), 47–57 ‘Foreknowledge and Necessity’, Midwest Stud Phil 1 (1976), 5–11 ‘Berkeley’s Continuity Argument for the Existence of God’, J Rel 65(1) (1985), 1–14 ‘Borges’ Proof for the Existence of God’, J Speculative Phil 4(1) (1990), 83–88 294

theism – the existence of god 4086. Jacquette, D.

4087. Jacquette, D.

4088. Jäger, A. and O.F. Summerell

4089. Jüngel, E. and P. Ziegler 4090. Jantzen, G.M.

4091. Jarrett, C.E. 4092. Jarrett, C. 4093. Johnson, G.A.

4094. Johnson, M.F.

4095. Johnson, O.A. 4096. Joly, R.

4097. Jordan, J.J.

4098. Jordan, J.J.

4099. Jordan, J.J.

‘Meinongian Logic and Anselm’s Ontological Proof for the Existence of God’, Phil For 25(3) (1994), 231–240 ‘Conceivability, Intensionality, and the Logic of Anselm’s Modal Argument for the Existence of God’, Int J Phil Relig 42 (1997), 163–173 ‘The Living God and the Endangered Reality of Life’, in: Otherness of God, O.F. Summerell (ed), Charlottesville: Univ Pr of Virginia, 1998, 231–245 ‘Theses on the Relation of the Existence, Essence and Attributes of God’, Toronto J Theol 17(1) (2001) (Spr), 55–74 ‘Conspicuous Sanctity and Religious Belief ’, in: Rationality of Religious Belief, W.J. Abraham (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 121–140 ‘Spinoza’s Ontological Argument’, Can J Phil 6 (1976), 685–692 ‘Spinoza’s Distinction between Essence and Existence’, Iyyun 50 (2001), 245–252 ‘Hartshorne’s Arguments against Empirical Evidence for Necessary Existence: an Evaluation’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 175–187 ‘Why Five Ways’, in: Religions and the Virtue of Religion, T.A. Druart (ed), Washington: Amer Cath Phil Assoc, 1992, 107–121 ‘God and St. Anselm’, J Rel 45 (1965), 326–334 ‘Ce n’est qu’un au revoir’, in: Athéisme et agnosticisme, J. Marx (ed), Brussels: Éd de l’Univ de Bruxelles, 1987, 179–182 ‘Religious Experience and the Argument from Agreement’, SW Phil Stud, 1991, 44–53 ‘Pascal’s Wager and the Rationality of Devotion to God’, Faith Phil 10(1) (1993), 49–59 ‘Pascal’s Wager Revisited’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 419–431 295

part 5.3 4100. Jordan, J.J. 4101. Jordan, J.J. 4102. Kalin, M. 4103. Kalinowski, G. 4104. Kane, R. 4105. Kapitan, T.

4106. Katz, B.D. and E.J. Kremer 4107. Kelkel, A.L.

4108. Kellenberger, J. 4109. Kelly, C.J.

4110. Kelly, C.J.

4111. Kelly, C.J.

4112. Kelly, C.J.

4113. Kelly, Th. A.F.

4114. Kennedy, L.A.

‘Pascal’s Wagers’, Midwest Stud Phil 26 (2002), 213–223 ‘Evil and Van Inwagen’, Faith Phil 20(2) (2003), 236–239 ‘Is a Proof for God Still Possible?’, Phil Today 26 (1982), 76–84 ‘Sur l’argument ontologique de Leibniz’, Stud Leib 17 (1985), 94–97 ‘The Modal Ontological Argument’, Mind 93 (1984), 336–350 ‘Perfection and Modality: Charles Hartshorne’s Ontological Proof ’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 379–385 ‘The Cosmological Argument without the Principle of Sufficient Reason’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 62–70 ‘Husserl et le problème de la métaphysique’, in: Gnose, une question philosophique, N. Depraz, J.-F. Marquet (eds), Paris: Éd du Cerf, 2000, 193–216 ‘The Ontological Principle and God’s Existence’, Philososophy 45 (1970), 281–289 ‘Some Arguments Concerning the Principle of Sufficient Reason and Cosmological Proofs’, Thomist 40 (1976), 258–293 ‘Some Fallacies in the First Movement of Aquinas’ Third Way’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 39–54 ‘The Third Way and the Temporally Infinite: A Rejoinder’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 81–83 ‘Circularity and Amphiboly in Some Anselmian Ontological Proofs: A Syllogistic Inquiry’, Nous 28(4) (1994), 482–504 ‘ “Ex Possibili et Necessario”: A ReExamination of Aquinas’s Third Way’, Thomist 61(1) (1997), 63–84 ‘John Walsham on the Existence of God’, Fran Stud, 20 (1982) (1986), 115–134 296

theism – the existence of god 4115. Kennick, W.E.

4116. Kenny, A. 4117. Kenny, A.

4118. Kerr, F.

4119. Ketchum, R.J.

4120. Keyworth, D.R. 4121. Khamara, E.J.

4122. King, P. 4123. King-Farlow, J.

4124. Kinlaw, C.J.

4125. Kitely, M.J. 4126. Klee, R.

4127. Klima, G.

‘On Proving that God Exists’, in: Religious Experiences and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 261–69 ‘Necessary Being’, Sophia 1(3) (1962), 1–8 ‘God and Necessity’, in: British Analytical Philosophy, B. Williams, A. Montefiore (eds), London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1966, 131–151 ‘Theology in Philosophy: Revisiting the Five Ways’, Int J Phil Relig 50(1–3) (2001), 115–130 ‘The Argument from Religious Experience: a Narrowing of Alternatives’, Faith Phil 8 (1991), 354–367 ‘Modal Proofs and Disproofs of God’, Personalist 50 (1969), 33–52 ‘Hume “versus” Clarke on the Cosmological Argument’, Phil Quart 42(166) (1992), 34–55 ‘Anselm’s Intentional Argument’, Hist Phil Quart 1 (1984), 147–166 ‘Nothing Greater Can Be Conceived: Zeno, Anselm, and Tillich’, Sophia 21(1) (1982), 19–24 ‘Schelling’s Original Insight: Schelling on the Ontological Argument and the Task of Philosophy’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 77(2) (2003), 213–232 ‘Existence and the Ontogical Argument’, Phil Phenomenol Res 18 (1957–58), 533–535 ‘The Revenge of Pythagoras: How a Mathematical Sharp Practice Undermines the Contemporary Design Argument in Astrophysical Cosmology’, Brit J Phil Sci 53(3) (2002), 331–354 ‘Saint Anselm’s proof: a Problem of Reference, Intentional Identity and Mutual Understanding’, in: Medieval Philosophy and 297

part 5.3

4128. Kline, A.D.

4129. Kluge, E.H.W. 4130. Kluxen, W.

4131. Knasas, J.F.X. 4132. Knasas, J.F.X. 4133. Kocijancic, G.

4134. Kondoleon, T.J. 4135. Koons, Robert C.

4136. Kordig, C.R. 4137. Kors, A.C.

4138. Kovac, S. 4139. Kovach, F.J.

Modern Times, G. Hintikka (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2000, 69–87 ‘Berkeley’s Divine Language Argument’, in: Essays on the Philosophy of George Berkeley, E. Sosa (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1987, 129–142 ‘St Augustine and the Second Way’, Fran Stud, 1989 34–54 ‘Der Übergang von der Physik zur Metaphysik im thomistischen Gottesbeweis’, Frei Z Phil Theol 40(1)–2 (1993), 44–54 ‘ “Necessity” in the Tertia Via’, New Scholas 52 (1978), 373–394 ‘Making Sense of the Tertia Via’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 476–511 ‘He Who Is and Being: on the Postmodern Relevance of Eastern Christian Apophaticism’, in: Christian East, R.F. Taft (ed), Rome: Pontificio Ist Orientale, 1996, 631–649 ‘The Third Way: Encore’, Thomist 44 (1980), 325–356 ‘A New Look at the Cosmological Argument’, Amer Phil Quart 34(2) (1997), 193– 211 ‘A Deontic Argument for God’s Existence’, Nous 15 (1981), 207–208 ‘Skepticism and the Problem of Atheism in Early-modern France’, in: Scepticism and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, R.M. Popkin (ed), Leiden: Brill, 1993, 185–215 ‘Some Weakened Gödelian Ontological Systems’, 32(6) (2003), 565–588 ‘Contingency and the Existence of God’, in: Existence of God, J.R. Jacobson, R.M. Mitchell (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 131– 148 298

theism – the existence of god 4140. Kraft, M.

‘Thinking the Physico-Teleological Proof ’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 65–74 4141. Krapiec, M.A. ‘Metaphysical Understanding of Reality’, in: Existential Personalism, D.O. Dahlstrom (ed), Washington: Amer Cath Phil Ass., 1986, 11–22 4142. Kreimendahl, L. ‘Zur Geschichte des ontologischen Gottesbeweises’, Phil Rdsch 44(1) (1997), 44–51 4143. Kremer, E.J. ‘The Hume-Plantinga Objection to the Argument from Design’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 68 (Supp) (1994), 85–92 4144. Krichevskii, A.V. ‘Proofs of the Existence of God in the Light of Hegel’s Doctrine of Absolute Spirit’, Rus Stud Phil 38(1) (1999), 79–95 4145. Kukkonen, T. ‘Averroes and the Teleological Argument’, Relig Stud 38(4) (2002), 405–428 4146. Kvanvig, J.L. ‘Divine Hiddenness: what is the Problem?’, in: Divine Hiddenness, P. HowardSnyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002, 149–163 4147. Ladrière, J. ‘Les apories de l’ontologie’, in: Athéisme et agnosticisme, J. Marx (ed), Brussels: Éd de l’Univ de Bruxelles, 1987, 151–165 4148. Lafon, G. ‘La gratuité de Dieu’, Rech Sci Relig 76(4) (1988), 485–497 4149. Lamont, J.R.T. ‘An Argument for an Uncaused Cause’, Thomist 59(2) (1995), 261–277 4150. Landau, I. ‘An Answer on Behalf of Gaunilo’, Phil Theol 7 (1992), 81–96 4151. Lang, B. ‘Simple Defense of the Ontological As Argument’, Auslegung 26(1) (2003), 59–68 4152. Langtry, B. ‘God, Evil and Probability’, Sophia 28 (1989), 32–40 4153. Langtry, B. ‘Can Good Replace the Actual World by a Better One?’, Phil Pap 20(3) (1991), 183–192 4154. Langtry, B. ‘God and the Best’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 311–328

299

part 5.3 4155. Larmer, R.

4156. Latzer, M.

4157. Law, R.

4158. Lawhead, W.F.

4159. Laycock, S.W.

4160. Le Poidevin, R.

4161. Lee-Linke, S.-H.

4162. Leftow, B.

4163. Leftow, B. 4164. Leftow, B. 4165. Leftow, B. 4166. Leftow, B. 4167. Leftow, B.

‘Miracles As Evidence for God’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 253–263 ‘The Proofs for the Existence of God: Henry of Ghent and Duns Scotus as Precursors of Leibniz’, Mod Sch 74(2) (1997), 143–160 ‘The Proslogion and Saint Anselm’s Audience’, in: Faith Seeking Understanding, G.C. Berthold (ed), Manchester: Saint Anselm College Pr, 1991, 219–226 ‘The Symmetry of the Past and the Future in the Kalam Cosmological Argument’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism?, C.W. Lane, M.S. McLeod (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 99–111 ‘The Phenomenologist’s Anselm’, in: From the Sacred to the Divine, A.T. Tymieniecka (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1994, 293–305 ‘Creation in a Closed Universe, Or Have Physicists Disproved the Existence of God?’, Relig Stud, 1991, 39–48 ‘Zum ontologischen Gottesbeweis von Anselm von Canterbury’, Evangelische Theol 50(3) (1990), 255–270 ‘ “Existence in the Understanding” in Proslogion II’, in: Anselm Stud Vol. 2, J.C. Schnaubelt et al. (eds), White Plains NY: Kraus International Pubns, 1988, 261–271 ‘A Modal Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 24(3) (1988), 159–188 ‘Anselmian Polytheism’, Int J Phil Relig 23(2) (1988), 77–104 ‘A Leibnizian Cosmological Argument’, Phil Stud 57 (1989), 135–155 ‘God and Abstract Entities’, Faith Phil 7(2) (1990), 193–217 ‘Individual and Attribute in the Ontological Argument’, Faith Phil 7 (1990), 235–242 300

theism – the existence of god 4168. Leftow, B.

4169. Leftow, B. 4170. Leftow, B. 4171. Lehe, R.T.

4172. Lemos, J. 4173. Lenk, H.

4174. Lerner, B.D. 4175. Lewis, H.D.

4176. Lewis, H.D. 4177. Lochhead, D.M. 4178. Loewer, B. 4179. Loffler, W.

4180. Lombardi, J.L. 4181. Long, E.T. 4182. Long, R.J.

‘Can Philosophy Argue God’s Existence?’, in: Rationality of Belief and the Plurality of Faith, T.D. Senor, W.P. Alston (ed), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995, 40–70 ‘Anselm’s Neglected Argument’, Philosophy 77(301) (2002), 331–347 ‘On a Principle of Sufficient Reason’, Aquinas, Relig Stud 39(3) (2003), 269–286 ‘An Epistemological Argument for the Existence of God’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism,? Lewiston NY: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 77–97 ‘An Agnostic Defence of Obligatory Prayer’, Sophia 37(2) (1998), 70–87 ‘Sociomorphic Arguments for a Moral God: Kant’s Second and Third Moral Arguments for the Postulate of God’s Existence’, Man World 22 (1989), 97–111 ‘Interfering with Divinely Imposed Suffering’, Relig Stud 36(1) (2000), 95–102 ‘On Salmon’s Attempt to Redesign the Design Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 77–84 ‘Anselm and Actuality’, Nous 2 (1968), 175–188 ‘Is Existence a Predicate in Anselm’s Argument?’, Relig Stud 2 (1966–67), 121–127 ‘Leibniz and the Ontological Argument’, Phil Stud 34 (1978), 105–109 ‘Modale Versionen des ontologischen Arguments für die Existenz Gottes’, in: Analyomen 1, G. Meggle (ed), Hawthorne: de Gruyter, 1994 ‘Worship and Moral Autonomy’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 101–119 ‘Macquarrie on “God Exists” ’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 255–264 ‘Richard Fishacre’s way to God’, in: Straight Path, A. Hyman (ed), Washington: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 1988, 174–182 301

part 5.3 4183. Loptson, P. 4184. Loptson, P. 4185. Loptson, P.

4186. Losoncy, T.A.

4187. Losoncy, T.A.

4188. Losoncy, T.A.

4189. Losoncy, T.A.

4190. Lossl, J.

4191. Lovin, R.W.

4192. Lucas, B.J. 4193. Lucas, B.J.

‘Anselm, Meinong, and the Ontological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 185–194 ‘Anselm and Rowe: A Reply to Davis’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 67–71 ‘Conceiving as Existent: a Final Rejoinder to Davis’, Int J Phil Relig 19(1–2) (1986), 123–125 ‘Anselm’s Response to Gaunilo’s Dilemma: An Insight into the Notion of “Being” Operative in the Proslogion’, New Scholas 56 (1982), 207–216 ‘Did Anselm Encounter a Detour on the Way to God?’, in: Faith Seeking Understanding, G.C. Berthold (ed), Manchester NH: Saint Anselm College Pr, 1991, 127–133 ‘Chapter 1 of St Anselm’s “Proslogion”: its Preliminaries to Proving God’s Existence as Paradigmatic for Subsequent Proofs of God’s Existence’, in: Greek and Medieval Studies in Honor of Leo Sweeney, W.J. Larou (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 1995, 171–179 ‘The Anselm-Gaunilo Dispute about Man’s Knowledge of God’s Existence: an Examination’, in: Twenty-five Years (1969–1994) of Anselm Studies?, Lewiston NY: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1996, 161–181 ‘Wege der Argumentation in Augustinus’ “De Libero Arbitrio” ’, Theol Phil 70(3) (1995), 321–354 ‘Cosmogony, Contrivance, and Ethical Order’, in: Cosmogony and Ethical Order, R.W. Lovin, F.E. Reynolds (eds), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1985, 328–349 ‘The Second Epistemic Way’, Int J Phil Relig 18(3) (1985), 107–114 ‘Logical Constructivism, Modal Logic, and Metaphysics: A Reply to Professor Pruss’ “Professor Lucas’ Second Epistemic Way” ’, Int J Phil Relig 52(3) (2002), 143–157 302

theism – the existence of god 4194. Luft, E. von der

4195. Luft, E. von der

4196. Lycan, W.G. and G.N. Schlesinger

4197. Mabey, R.N. 4198. MacIntosh, J.J.

4199. Mackey, L.

4200. Makin, S. 4201. Malcolm, N.

4202. Malcolm, N.

4203. Maloney, J.C.

4204. Mann, W.E.

‘Donald Wayne Viney, Charles Hartshorne and the Existence of God’, Process Stud 15(3) (1986), 207–212 ‘The Empirical Version of the Ontological Argument and the a priori Version of the Cosmological Argument’, in: The Existence of God, J.R. Jacobson, R.M. Mitchell (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 149–161 ‘You bet Your Life: Pascal’s Wager Defended’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 270–282 ‘Confusion and the Cosmological Argument’, Mind 80 (1971), 124–26 ‘A Reasonable Belief ’, in: Religion and Irreligion?, H.A. Meynell (ed), Calgary: Univ of Calgary Pr, 1985, 71–89 ‘Entreatments of God: Reflections on Aquinas’ Five Ways’, Fran Stud 37 (1977), 103–119 ‘The Ontological Argument’, Philosophy 63 (1988), 83–91 ‘Is It a Religious Belief that “God Exists”?’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J.H. Hick (ed), London: MacMillan, 1964, 103–110 ‘Anselm’s Ontological Arguments’, Phil Rev 69 (1960), 41– 62; also in: The Ontological Argument, A. Plantinga (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1965, 136–159; also in: Religion and Understanding, D.Z. Phillips (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 1967, 43–61 ‘“God” Is a Term than which None Greater Can Be Used’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 3–15 ‘Definite Descriptions and the Ontological Argument’, Theoria 33 (1967), 211–229 303

part 5.3 4205. Mann, W.E.

‘The Ontological Presuppositions of the Ontological Argument’, Rev Metaph 26 (1972–73), 260–277 4206. Manoussakis, J.P. ‘From Exodus to Eschaton: On the God Who May Be’, Mod Theol 18(1) (2002), 95–107 4207. Mar, G. ‘Why “Cantorian” Arguments Against the Existence of God Do Not Work’, Int Phil Quart 33(4) (1993), 429–442 4208. Mar, G. ‘The Modal Unity of Anselm’s Proslogion’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 50–67 4209. Marcus, R.B. ‘Spinoza and the Ontological Proof ’, in: Human Nature and Natural Knowledge, A. Donagan (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 153–166 4210. Marion, J.L. ‘Is the Ontological Argument Ontological? The Argument According to Anselm and its Metaphysical Interpretation According to Kant’, in: Flight of the Gods, I.N. Bulhof (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 2000, 78–99 4211. Mark, T.C. ‘Descartes Proof in Meditation III’, Int Stud Phil 7 (1975), 69–88 4212. Marmura, M.E. ‘Avicenna’s Proof from Contingency for God’s Existence’, Med Stud 62 (1980), 337–352 4213. Martin, C.B. ‘God, the Null Set, and Divine Simplicity’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. KingFarlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 138–143 4214. Martin, D.M. ‘God and Objects: Beginning with Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 41 (1997), 1–11 4215. Martin, E.H. ‘Peirce’s Attempt at a Verifiable Definition of “God” ’, Amer J Theol Phil 16(2) (1995), 149–171 4216. Martin, J.A. ‘Is Necessity Necessary?’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 329–334 4217. Martin, J.A. ‘Proving Necessity’, Phil Res Arch 1 No 1062 (1975) 304

theism – the existence of god 4218. Martin, M.

‘On Four Critiques of Pascal’s Wager’, Sophia 14(1) (1975), 1–11 4219. Martin, M. ‘Swinburne’s Inductive Cosmological Argument’, Heythrop J 27 (1986), 151–162 4220. Martin, M. ‘On a New Argument for the Existence of God’, Int J Phil Relig 28(1) (1990), 25–34 4221. Martin, M. ‘A New “Proof ” of God Emerges: Does Induction Presume the Existence of the Christian God?’, Skeptic 5(2) (1997), 71–75 4222. Martin, M. ‘Comments on the Craig-Flew Debate’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace, W. Craig, A. Flew (eds), Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 85–94 4223. Martin, M. ‘The Evidential Argument from Evil’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Publ, 2003, 315–322 4224. Mascarenhas, V. ‘Descartes’ Cosmological and Ontological Proofs of God’s Existence: A Refutation of Skepticism?’, Phil Invest 25(2) (2002), 190–200 4225. Mason, D.R. ‘Three Recent Treatments of the Ontological Argument’, Ohio J Relig Stud 2 (1974), 28–34 4226. Mason, P.C. ‘The Devil and St Anselm’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 1–15 4227. Matson, W.I. ‘Basson’s Ontological Argument’, Rev Metaph 12 (1958–59), 316–320 4228. Matteo, A.M. ‘The Harmony of Faith and Reason: Hegel and Lonergan on the Arguments for the Existence of God’, in: Faith seeking Understanding, G.C. Berthold (ed), Manchester NH: Saint Anselm College Pr, 1991, 261– 274 4229. Matthews, G.B. ‘The Ontological Argument’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005, 81–102

305

part 5.3 4230. Mavrodes, G.I.


4232. Maydole, R.E.

4233. Maydole, R.E. 4234. Maydole, R.E.

4235. Mayes, G.R. 4236. McAllister, A.

4237. McBride, W.L.

4238. McCord Adams, M. 4239. McDermott, J.M. 4240. McDonald, H.D.

4241. McGinley, J. 4242. McGinn, C. 4243. McGrath, P.J.

‘On the Very Strongest Arguments’, in: Prospects for Natural Theology, E.T. Long (ed), Washington DC: Cath Univ of Amer Pr, 1992, 81–91 ‘The Gods above the Gods: Can the High Gods Survive?’, in: Reasoned Faith, E. Stump (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993, 179–203 ‘A Modal Model for Proving the Existence of God’, Amer Phil Quart 17 (1980), 135–142 ‘The Modal Third Way’, Int J Phil Relig 47(1) (2000), 1–28 ‘The Modal Perfection Argument for the Existence of a Supreme Being’, Philo 6(2) (2003), 299–313 ‘Ross and Scotus on the Existence of God’, Thomist 54(1) (1990), 97–114 ‘Two Errors in Assessing the Ontological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 171–178 ‘Ontological “Proofs” in Descartes and Sartre: God, the “I”, and the Group’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 70(4) (1996), 551– 567 ‘Is the Existence of God a “Hard” Fact?’, Phil Rev 76 (1967), 492–503 ‘A New Approach to God’s Existence’, Thomist 44 (1980), 219–250 ‘Monopolar Theism and the Ontological Argument’, Harvard Theol Rev 58 (1965), 387–416 ‘Does God Exist?’, Phil Today 22 (1978), 168–171 ‘On the Necessity of Origin’, J Phil 73 (1976), 127–135 ‘Where Does the Ontological Argument Go Wrong?’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 30 (1984), 144–164 306

theism – the existence of god 4244. McGrath, P.J.

4245. McGrath, P.J.

4246. McDonald, K.A.

4247. McKean, A.

4248. McKim, R. 4249. McKinnon, A. 4250. McMahon, S.D. 4251. McPherson, T. 4252. McPherson, T. 4253. McQueen, D. 4254. Mehl, P.J.

4255. Meierding, L. 4256. Meixner, U.

4257. Menne, A. 4258. Menssen, S.L. and T.D. Sullivan

‘The Refutation of the Ontological Argument’, Phil Quart 40(159) (1990), 195–212 ‘Does the Ontological Argument Beg the Question?’, Relig Stud 30(3) (1994), 305–310 ‘Science Confronts the Ultimate Question: Does the Universe Hold Clues to God?’, Chron Higher Education 39 (1993), 6–9 ‘Karl Rahner: The Roots of a Worldly Spirit’, Phil Theol 4 (Disk Supp) (1989), 155–173 ‘The Hiddenness of God’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 141–161 ‘“Existence” in “the Existence of God” ’, Amer Phil Quart 9 (1972), 349–352 ‘The Rational Basis of Pascal’s “Wager” ’, Concordia J 20 (1994), 25–32 ‘The Existence of God’, Mind 59 (1950), 345–350 ‘The Argument from Design’, Philosophy 32 (1957), 219–228 ‘What is Aquinas’ Second Way?’, Hist Phil Quart 11(1) (1994), 23–35 ‘Despair’s Demand: An Appraisal of Kierkegaard’s Argument for God’, Int J Phil Relig 32(3) (1992), 167–182 ‘The “Consensus Gentium” Argument’, Faith Phil 15(3) (1998), 271–297 ‘Ontologically Minimal Logical Semantics’, Notre Dame J Form Log 36(2) (1995), 279–298 ‘Concerning the Logical Analysis of “Existence” ’, Monist 65 (1982), 415–419 ‘The Existence of God and the Existence of Homer: Rethinking Existence and Revelatory Claims’, Faith Phil 19(3) (2002), 331–347 307

part 5.3 4259. Mesle, C.R. 4260. Meyer, R.K. 4261. Michalson, G.E. Jr.

4262. Miethe, T.L.

4263. Miethe, T.L. 4264. Miles, T.R. 4265. Miller, B. 4266. Miller, B. 4267. Miller, B.

4268. Miller, C. 4269. Miller, P.J.W. 4270. Millican, P. 4271. Milner, B.

4272. Mitchell, B.

4273. Moloney, B. 4274. Moore, G.E.

‘Does Process Theism Matter?’, Amer J Theol Phil 11(3) (1990), 203–213 ‘God Exists’, Nous 21 (1987), 345–361 ‘The Non-Moral Element in Kant’s “Moral Proof ” of the Existence of God’, Scot J Theol 39(4) (1986), 501–515 ‘The Ontological Argument: A Research Bibliography’, Mod Sch 54 (1977), 148–166 ‘The Cosmological Argument’, New Scholas 52 (1978), 285–305 ‘A Note on Existence’, Mind 60 (1951), 399–401 ‘Making Sense of “Necessary Existence” ’, Amer Phil Quart 11 (1974), 47–54 ‘In Defence of the Predicate “Exists” ’, Mind 84 (1975), 338–354 ‘Wainwright on Causeless Beings: An Ontological Disproof ?’, Sophia 21(3) (1982), 49–56 ‘Professor Hick on Natural Theology’, Phil Papers 14 (1985), 1–19 ‘The Ontological Argument for God’, Personalist 42 (1961), 337–351 ‘The One Fatal Flaw in Anselm’s Argument’, Mind 113(451) (2004), 437–476 ‘Stephen Hawking’s “A Brief History of Time” and the Teleological and Cosmological Arguments’, J Faith Sci Exc 4 (2000), 191–200 ‘Two Approaches to the Philosophy of Religion’, in: For God and Clarity, A.M. Farrer (ed), Allison Park PA: Pickwick Publ, 1983, 177–190 ‘The Necessity of God’, Faith Freedom 51 (1998), 129–135 ‘Is Existence A Predicate?’, 15 (Supp), 1936, 175–88; also in: The Ontological Argument, A. Plantinga (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1965, 71–85 308

theism – the existence of god 4275. Moreland, J.P.

4276. Morillo, C.R.

4277. Morris, T.V. 4278. Morriston, W.

4279. Morriston, W.

4280. Morscher, E.

4281. Morscher, E.

4282. Morscher, E. 4283. Morris, T.V.

4284. Moyal, G.J.D.

4285. Moyal, G.J.D.

4286. Muck, O.

4287. Mukerji, R.N.

‘A Response to a Platonistic and to a Set Theoretic Objection to the Kalam Cosmological Argument’, Relig Stud 39(4) (2003), 373–390 ‘The Logic of Arguments from Contingency’, Phil Phenomenol Res 37 (1977), 408– 417 ‘A Theistic Proof of Perfection’, Sophia 26 (1987), 31–35 ‘Must the Beginning of the Universe have a Personal Cause? A Critical Examination of the Kalam Cosmological Argument’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 149–169 ‘Causes and Beginnings in the Kalam Argument: Reply to Craig’, Faith Phil 19(2) (2002), 233–244 ‘Anselms Gottesbeweis und was Uwe Meixner daraus gemacht hat’, Theol Phil 69(1) (1994), 22–33 ‘Die Gottesbeweise als vermeintliche Stütze von Religion und Theologie’, Frei Z Phil Theol 42(1–2) (1995), 101–117 ‘Anselm’s Argument—Once Again’, Log Anal 40(158) (1997), 175–188 ‘Pascalian Wagering’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 257–269 ‘La preuve ontologique dans l’ordre des raisons’, revue de metaphysique et de morale 93 (1988), 246–258 ‘“. . . Quod circulum non commiserim . . .” Quartae Responsiones’, Dialogue (Canada) 28(4) (1989), 569–588 ‘Religiöser Glaube und Gödels ontologischer Gottesbeweis’, Theol Phil 67(2) (1992), 263–267 ‘Ontological Argument and Indian Religious Thinking’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 18(3) (2001), 185–190 309

part 5.3 4288. Muller, J.

4289. Myers, D.B. 4290. Naik, A.D. 4291. Narbonne, J.M.

4292. Narveson, J. 4293. Narveson, J.

4294. Nasser, A.G.

4295. Nasser, A.G. 4296. Nelson, H.J. 4297. Nelson, H.J.

4298. Nelson, M.T. 4299. Nelson, M.T.

4300. Nelson, R.J. 4301. Nicholl, L.R. 4302. Nielsen, K.

‘Möglichkeit und Notwendigkeit der Existenz Gottes: Anselms ontologischer Gottesbeweis in der modallogischen Deutung von Charles Hartshorne’, Veritas 48(3) (2003), 397–415 ‘New Design Arguments: Old Millian Objections’, Relig Stud 36(2) (2000), 141–162 ‘The Ontological Argument Revisited’, Darshana Int 35(3)/139 (1995), 45–47 ‘Aristotle and the Question of Being as Being: Reflections on S. Rosen’s “The Question of Being” (in French)’, Arch Phil 60(1) (1997), 5–24 ‘God’, Reason Papers 22 (1997), 109–119 ‘God by Design?’, in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 88–104 ‘Factual and Logical Necessity and the Ontological Argument’, Int Phil Quart 11 (1971), 385–402 ‘Divine Independence and the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 391–397 ‘Experience, Dialectic, and God’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 153–168 ‘Kant on Arguments Cosmological and Ontological’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 67(2) (1993), 167–184 ‘The Principle of Sufficient Reason: A Moral Argument’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 15–26 ‘Bertrand Russell’s Defence of the Cosmological Argument’, Amer Phil Quart 35(1) (1998), 87–100 ‘Proxy Functions, Truth and Reference’, Synthese 111(1) (1997), 73–95 ‘Pascal’s Wager: The Bet Is Off ’, Phil Phenomenol Res 39 (1978), 274–280 ‘Is God so Powerful that He Doesn’t Even Have To Exist?’, in: Religious Experience and Truth, S. Hook (ed), New York: New York Univ Pr, 1961, 270–81 310

theism – the existence of god 4303. Nielsen, K. 4304. Nielsen, K. 4305. Nieznaski, E.

4306. Node Langlois, M.

4307. Nuovo, V. 4308. Nussbaum, C.

4309. Nuyen, A.T. 4310. Nuyen, A.T.

4311. Nys, M.J. de

4312. Nys, M.J. De

4313. O’Briant, W.H.

4314. O’Connor, R.

4315. O’Connor, T.

‘On Believing that God Exists’, South J Phil 5 (1967), 167–172 ‘Necessity and God’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1979), 1–23 ‘Gründe, zureichende Gründe und Gottesbeweise ex contingentia mundi’, in: Klassische Gottesbeweise in der Sicht der gegenwärtigen Logik und Wissenschaftstheorie, F. Ricken (ed), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1991, 124–139 ‘La critique kantienne des preuves de l’existence de Dieu’, Rev Thomiste 109(4) (2001), 531–564 ‘Rethinking Paley’, Synthese 91(1–2) (1992), 29–51 ‘Did Kant Refute the Ontological Argument?’, SW Phil Rev 10(1) (1994), 147–156 ‘Hume and Gould on Religion, Old and New’, South J Phil 24 (1986), 261–272 ‘Some Levinasian Reflections on the Argument from Design’, Phil Today 46(1) (2002), 31–40 ‘The Cosmological Argument and Hegel’s Doctrine of God’, New Scholas 52 (1978), 343–372 ‘If Everything Can Not-Be There Would Be Nothing: Another Look at the Third Way’, Rev Metaph 56 (2002), 99–122 ‘Is There an Argument “Consensus Gentium”?’, Int J Phil Relig 18 (1985), 73–79 ‘The Design Inference: Old Wine in New Wineskins’, in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 66–87 ‘From First Efficient Cause to God: Scotus on the Identification Stage of 311

part 5.3

4316. O’Connor, T.

4317. O’Connor, T. 4318. O’Donoghue, N.D. 4319. O’Gorman, F.P.

4320. O’Leary-Hawthorne, J. and A. Cortens 4321. O’Neil, P.

4322. Oakes, R.A.

4323. Oakes, R.A.

4324. Oakes, R.A.

4325. Oakes, R.A.

4326. Oakes, R.A.

4327. Oakes, R.A.

4328. Oakes, R.A.

the Cosmological Argument’, in: John Duns Scotus, L. Honnefelder (ed), Leiden: Brill, 1996, 435–454 ‘Scotus on the Existence of a First Efficient Cause’, Int J Phil Relig 33 (1993), 17–32 ‘And this All Men Call God’, Faith Phil 21(4) (2004), 417–435 ‘Existence and God’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 17 (1968), 100–120 ‘Yet Another Look at the Ontological Argument’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 23 (1975), 49–62 ‘The Principle of Necessary Reason’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 60–67 ‘A New Approach to St Anselm’s Ontological Argument’, Dialogue (PST) 18 (1975), 20–25 ‘God, Electrons, and Professor Plantinga’, Phil Stud 25 (1974), 143–146 ‘Containment, Analyticity, and the Ontological Argument’, Thomist 39 (1975), 319–331 ‘A Prolegomena to Future Exploration of the Ontological Argument’, Personalist 58 (1977), 344–351 ‘A New Argument for the Existence of God’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 213–223 ‘Existence across Possible Worlds: An Epistemological Resolution’, S J Phil 19 (1981), 205–216 ‘Material Things: A Cartesian Conundrum’, Pac Phil Quart 64 (1983), 144–150 ‘Perishability, the Actual World, and the Existence of God’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 493–504 312

theism – the existence of god 4329. Odegard, D. 4330. Oderberg, D.S.

4331. Oderberg, D.S.

4332. Oderberg, D.S. 4333. Olding, A.

4334. Olding, A. 4335. Oliveira, N.F. de 4336. Oppy, G.

4337. Oppy, G. 4338. Oppy, G. 4339. Oppy, G. 4340. Oppy, G.

4341. Oppy, G. 4342. Oppy, G. 4343. Oppy, G. 4344. Oppy, G. 4345. Oppy, G.

‘Modality and the Ontological Argument’, Log Anal 20 (1977), 134–137 ‘The Kalam Cosmological Argument Neither Bloodied nor Bowed: A Response to Graham Oppy’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 193–196 ‘The Tristram Shandy Paradox: A Reply to Graham Oppy’, Phil Christ, Series 2 4(2) (2002), 351–360 ‘The Beginning of Existence’, Int Phil Quart 43(2) (2003), 145–157 ‘Argument from Design: A Reply to R.G. Swinburne’, Relig Stud 7 (1971), 361–373 ‘Design—A Further Reply to R.G. Swinburne’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 229–232 ‘Dialectic and Existence in Kierkegaard and Kant’, Veritas 46 (2001), 231–253 ‘Craig, Mackie, and the Kalam Cosmological argument’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 189–197 ‘On Rescher on Pascal’s Wager’, Int J Phil Relig 30 (1991), 159–168 ‘Making on the Ontological Argument’, Philosophy (1991), 106–114 ‘Weak Agnosticism Defended’, Int J Phil Relig 36(3) (1994), 147–167 ‘Kalam Cosmological Arguments: Reply to Professor Craig’, Sophia 34(2) (1995), 15–29 ‘Gödelian Ontological Arguments’, Analysis 56(4) (1996), 226–230 ‘Judging Theistic Arguments’, Sophia 37(2) (1998), 30–43 ‘Koons’ Cosmological Argument’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 378–389 ‘On “A New Cosmological Argument” ’, Relig Stud 36(3) (2000), 345–353 ‘Response to Gettings’, Analysis 60(4) (2000), 363–367 313

part 5.3 4346. Oppy, G. 4347. Oppy, G.

4348. Oppy, G. 4349. Oppy, G. 4350. Oppy, G.

4351. Oppy, G.

4352. Orenduff, J.M. 4353. Orilia, F.

4354. Osborn, R.T. 4355. Ott, H.

4356. Ottmann, H.

4357. Overall, C. 4358. Owens, J.F.

4359. Pailin, D.A.

‘Reply to Langtry’, Sophia 40(1) (2001), 73–80 ‘Time Successive Addition, and Kalam Cosmological Arguments’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 181–191 ‘Arguing about the Kalam Cosmological Argument’, Philo 5(1) (2002), 34–61 ‘Paley’s Argument for Design’, Philo 5(2) (2002), 161–173 ‘The Tristram Shandy Paradox: A Response to David S. Oderberg’, Phil Christ 4(2) (2002), 335–349 ‘Faulty Reasoning about Default Principles in Cosmological Arguments’, Faith Phil 21(2) (2004), 242–249 ‘Existence Proofs and the Ontological Argument’, SW Phil Stud 5 (1980), 50–54 ‘A Note on Gödel’s Ontological Argument’, in: European Review of Philosophy, Volume 1: Philosophy of Mind, G. Soldati (ed), Stanford: CSLI Publ, 1994, 125–131 ‘The Question of God’, Quarterly Review 2(4) (1982), 96–103 ‘Die Grundbewegung des Glaubens und den lebendigen Gott: ein Versuch über Apologetik im Blick auf Anselm von Canterbury’, Theol Z 45(2–3) (1989), 261–266 ‘Anselms ontologischer Gottesbeweis’, in: Glauben und Wissen, 1 (Hegel-Jahrbuch), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2003, 57–60 ‘Miracles as Evidence against the Existence of God’, South J Phil 23 (1985), 347–353 ‘The God Whereof We Speak: D.Z. Phillips and the Question of God’s Existence’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 78(1) (2004), 83–97 ‘Some Comments on Hartshorne’s Presentation of the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 103–122

314

theism – the existence of god 4360. Palmquist, S.R. 4361. Parenteau, D.

4362. Park, W. 4363. Paulsen, D.L.

4364. Payot, R.

4365. Pearl, L. 4366. Peetz, V. 4367. Pena, L.

4368. Pendergast, M.

4369. Penelhum, T. 4370. Penelhum, T. 4371. Perron, L.

4372. Peters, E.H. 4373. Peterson, J.

4374. Phan, P.C. 4375. Phillips, D.Z.

‘Kant’s “Appropriation” of Lampe’s God’, Harvard Theol Rev 85 (1992), 85–108 ‘Du recours Heideggerien à la these ontologique de Parmenide: sur la difference ontologique comme le fait originaire’, Horiz Phil 14(2) (2004), 27–36 ‘On the Motivations of Gödel’s Ontological Proof ’, Mod Sch 80(2) (2003), 144–153 ‘The Logically Possible, the Ontologically Possible and Ontological Proofs of God’s Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 41–49 ‘L’Argument ontologique et le fondement de la métaphysique’, Arch Phil 39 (1976), 227–263 ‘The Misuse of Anselm’s Formula for God’s Perfection’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 355–365 ‘Is Existence a Predicate?’, Philosophy 57 (1982), 395–401 ‘Essence and Existence in Leibniz’s Ontology’, Synthesis Philosophica 12(2) (1997), 415–431 ‘On God and Religion as Beyond Kant’s “Boundaries of Mere Reason” ’, Phil Rev San Diego 4 (2003), 1–31 ‘On the Second Ontological Argument’, Phil Rev 70 (1961), 85–92 ‘Pascal’s Wager’, J Rel 44 (1964), 201–202 ‘Pour une reinterpretation phenomenologique de la question de l’existence de Dieu’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 39–63 ‘Charles Hartshorne and the Ontological Argument’, Process Stud 14 (1984), 11–20 ‘Does Kant Reduce the Cosmological Proof to the Ontological Proof ?’, Thomist 58(3) (1994), 463–469 ‘Arguments for God’s Existence’, Dialogue Alliance 6 (1992), 3–92 ‘The Friends of Cleanthes’, Mod Theol 1(2) (1985), 91–104 315

part 5.3 4376. Phillips, D.Z. 4377. Phillips, D.Z. 4378. Piknjac, D.

4379. Pinkerton, R.J. 4380. Plantinga, A.C.


4382. Plantinga, A.C. 4383. Poidevin, R.L.

4384. Polka, B.

4385. Porter, L.

4386. Pottinger, G. 4387. Power, W.L.

4388. Power, W.L.

4389. Prado, C.G.

‘The Friends of Cleanthes: A Correction’, Mod Theol 3(3) (1987), 269–272 ‘On not Understanding God’, Arch Filosof 56(1–3) (1988), 597–612 ‘Two Ways of Looking at the Third Way of St. Thomas Aquinas: Anthony Kenny’s Cosmological Way and a Metaphysical Way’, Eidos 16(1) (1999), 7–30 ‘Kant’s Refutation of the Ontological Argument’, Indian Phil Quart 5 (1977), 19–38 ‘A Valid Ontological Argument?’, Phil Rev 70 (1961), 93–101; also in: The Ontological Argument, A.C. Plantinga (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1965, 160–171 ‘Aquinas on Anselm’, in: God and the Good, C. Orlebeke, L. Smedes (eds), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1975, 122–139 ‘The Reformed Objection to Natural Theology’, 15 (1980), 49–62 ‘Creation in a Closed Universe or, have Physicists Disproved the Existence of God?’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 39–48 ‘The Ontological Argument for Existence’, in: Difference in Philosophy of Religion, P. Goodchild (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003, 15–32 ‘The Quirks and Turns in the Eighth Paragraph of Kant’s Chapter on the Ontological Argument’, Indian Phil Quart 11 (1984), 309–332 ‘A Formal Analysis of the Ontological Argument’, Amer Phil Quart 20 (1983), 37–46 ‘Philosophic Logic and Process Theory in the Work of Richard M. Martin: A Review Article’, Process Stud 5 (1975), 204–213 ‘Ontological Arguments for Satan and Other Sorts of Evil Beings’, Dialogue (Canada) 31(4) (1992), 667–676 ‘Hume, and the God-Hypothesis’, Hume Stud 7 (1981), 154–163 316

theism – the existence of god 4390. Preuss, P. 4391. 4392.

4393. 4394. 4395. 4396.

4397.

4398. 4399. 4400. 4401.

4402. 4403.

4404. 4405.

‘Ontological Vertigo’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 93–110 Prevost, R. ‘Swinburne, Mackie and Bayes’ Theorem’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 175–184 Prevost, R. ‘Classical Theism and the Kalam Principle’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism, W.L. Craig (ed), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 113–125 Priest, G. ‘The Argument from Design’, Austr J Phil 59 (1981), 422–431 Priest, G. ‘Hume’s Final Argument’, Hist Phil Quart 2 (1985), 349–351 Priest, S. ‘Reality and Existence in Anselm’, Heythrop J 41(4) (2000), 461–462 Pritchard, D. ‘Is “God Exists” a “Hinge Proposition” of Religious Belief ?’, Int J Phil Relig 47(3) (2000), 129–140 Pruss, A.R. ‘The Hume-Edwards Principle and the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 43 (1998), 149–165 Pruss, A.R. ‘Professor Lucas’ Second Epistemic Way’, Int J Phil Relig 45(3) (1999), 189–194 Pruss, A.R. ‘Professor Lucas’ Second Epistemic Way’, Int J Phil Relig 453 (1999), 189–194 Pruss, A.R. ‘A Response to Almeida and Judisch’, Int and R.M. Gale J Phil Rel 53(2) (2003), 65–72 Pruss, A.R. ‘Cosmological and Design Arguments’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 116–137 Pugh, J.C. ‘Fides Quaerens Intellectum: Anselm as Contemporary’, Theol Today 55 (1998), 35–45 Puligandla, R. ‘What Do Arguments for the Existence of God Really Prove?’, Indian Phil Quart 3 (1975), 127–137 Purtill, R.L. ‘Hartshorne’s Modal Proof ’, Phil J 63 (1966), 397–409 Purtill, R.L. ‘Ontological Modalities’, Rev Metaph 21 (1967–68), 297–307 317

part 5.3 4406. Purtill, R.L. 4407. Purtill, R.L.

4408. Quinn, P.L.

4409. Rahnfeld, M.

4410. Rainer, A.C.A.

4411. Ralls, A.P. 4412. Ramirez, J.R.E.

4413. Read, S. 4414. Redmond, W. 4415. Redmond, W.

4416. Reichenbach, B.R. 4417. Reichenbach, B.R.

4418. Reichenbach, B.R.

‘Three Ontological Arguments’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 102–110 ‘The Current State of Arguments for the Existence of God’, Rev Expositor 82 (1985), 521–533 ‘Moral Objections to Pascalian Wagering’, in: Gambling on God, J. Jordan (ed), Lanham Md: Rowman and Littlefield, 1994, 61–81 ‘Gödels ontologisches Argument im Kontext’, Synthesis Philosophica 17(2) (2002), 393–410 ‘Can God’s Existence Be Disproved?’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955), 1972, 67–71 ‘Ontological Presupposition in Religion’, Sophia 3(1) (1964), 3–11 ‘Augustine’s Proof for God’s Existence from the Experience of Beauty: “Confessions”, X, 6’ Augustinian Stud 19 (1988), 121–130 ‘Reflections on Anselm and Gaunilo’, Int Phil Quart 21 (1981), 437–438 ‘Friar Alonso on the Logic of God’, Vivarium 32(2) (1994), 227–260 ‘Das ontologische Argument. Res, Sachverhalte und mögliche Welten’, Aletheia 7 (1995–2001), 453–468 ‘Divine Necessity and the Cosmological Argument’, Monist 54 (1970), 401–15 ‘The Cosmological Argument and the Causal Principle’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 185–190 ‘Is God’s Existence the Best Explanation of the Universe?: Explanation and the Cosmological Argument’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson, (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 97–114 318

theism – the existence of god 4419. Reiss, M.J. 4420. Reitan, E.A.

4421. Reppert, V. 4422. Reppert, V.

4423. Richman, R.J. 4424. Richter, V.

4425. Riley, P.

4426. Rivers, I.

4427. Robbins, J.W. 4428. Roberts, M.B.

4429. Robinson, W.S. 4430. Rocca, G.P.

4431. Röd, W.

‘The Argument from Design’, Mod Churchman 34(5) (1993), 105–110 ‘Aquinas and Weisheipl: Aristotle’s Physics and the Existence of God’, in: Philosophy and the God of Abraham, R.J. Long (ed), Toronto: Pontifical Inst of Mediaeval Stnd, 1991, 179–190 ‘The Argument from Reason’, Philo 2(1) (1999), 33–45 ‘Several Formulations of the Argument from Reason’, Phil Christ, Series 2 5(1) (2003), 9–33 ‘A Serious Look at the Ontological Argument’, Ratio 18 (1976), 85–89 ‘Duns Scotus’ Texte zum Gottesbeweis: Text- und literarkritische Untersuchung’, Z Kathol Theol 110(1) (1988), 24–65 ‘Leibniz’ Unpublished Remarks on the Abbe Bucquoi’s Proof of the Existence of God’, Stud Leib 15 (1983), 215–220 ‘Galen’s Muscles: Wilkins, Hume, and the Educational Use of the Argument from Design’, Hist J 36(3) (1993), 577–597 ‘Does Belief in God Need Proof ?’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 272–286 ‘Design Up to Scratch? A Comparison of Design in Buckland (1832) and Behe’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 51(4) (1999), 244–252 ‘The Ontological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 51–59 ‘The Existence of God in Hans Küng’s “Does God Exist?” ’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 177–191 ‘Some Remarks on the Prehistory of the Logical Form of St Anselm’s Argument in Proslogion II’, in: Anselm studies, J.C. Schnaubelt, T.A. Losoncy, F. van Fleteren (eds), White Plains: Kraus Int Publ, 1988, 241–252 319

part 5.3 4432. Rodriguez Pereyra, G. ‘There might be Nothing: The Subtraction Argument Improved’, Analysis 57(3) (1997), 159–166 4433. Rohatyn, D. ‘Resurrecting Peirce’s “Neglected Argument” for God’, Trans Peirce Soc 18 (1981), 66–74 4434. Rohatyn, D. ‘Anselm’s Inconceivability Argument’, Sophia 21(3) (1982), 57–63 4435. Rorty, R. ‘Cultural Politics and the Question of the Existence of God’, in: Radical Interpretation in Religion, N.K. Frankenberry (ed), Cambridge/New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002, 53–77 4436. Rosenberg, S. ‘On the Modal Version of the Ontological Argument’, Log Anal 24 (1981), 129–133 4437. Ross, J.F. ‘God and “Logical Necessity” ’, Phil Quart 11 (1961), 22–27 4438. Ross, J.F. ‘On Proofs for the Existence of God’, Monist 54 (1970), 201–17 4439. Ross, J. ‘On Being Certain about the Existence of God’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 27–37 4440. Ross, R.R.N. ‘A Form of the Ontological Argument’, Harvard Theol Rev 70 (1977), 115–135 4441. Ross, H. ‘Astronomical Evidences for a Personal, Transcendent God’, in: The Creation Hypothesis, Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Pr, 1994, 141–172, 315–320 4442. Rottschaefer, W.A. ‘No Messages without a Sender: A Critique of Holmes Rolston’s Information-Based Argument for the Existence of God’, Philo 4(1) (2001), 38–53 4443. Rousseau, E.L. ‘St. Anselm and St. Thomas: A Reconsideration’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 1–24 320

theism – the existence of god 4444. Rovira, R.

4445. Rowe, W.L.

4446. Rowe, W.L. 4447. Rowe, W.L.

4448. Rowe, W.L.

4449. Rowe, W.L. 4450. Rowe, W.L.

4451. Rowe, W.L. 4452. Rowe, W.L.

4453. Rubio, M.

4454. Rule, P.C.

4455. Runggaldier, E.

‘Is Kant’s Classification of Speculative Proofs for the Existence of God Correct?’, Aletheia 7 (2001), 419–451 ‘The Cosmological Argument and the Principle of Sufficient Reason’, Man World 1 (1968), 278–92 ‘The Cosmological Argument’, Nous 5 (1971), 49–61 ‘Comments on Professor Davis’ “Does the Ontological Argument Beg the Question?” ’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 443–447 ‘The Ontological Argument and Question-Begging’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 425–432 ‘Self-Existence and the Cosmological Argument’, Analysis 43 (1983), 61–62 ‘Response to Dicker’s “A Refutation of Rowe’s Critique of Anselm’s Ontological Argument” ’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 203–205 ‘Reply to Plantinga’, Nous 32(4) (1998), 545–552 ‘Cosmological Arguments’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell, 2005, 103–116 ‘Maimonides’ Proofs for the Existence of God and their Aristotelian Background in the “Guide of the Perplexed” ’, in: Was ist Philosophie im Mittelalter, A. Aertsen (ed), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1998, 914–921 ‘Coleridge, Newman, and Lonergan: Conscience and Imagination in the Moral Argument for God’s Existence’, Lonergan Workshop 10 (1994), 297–318 ‘Swinburnes Deutung des teleologischen Gottesbeweises’, in: Klassische Gottesbeweise in der Sicht der gegenwärtigen Logik und Wissenschaftstheorie, F. Ricken (ed), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1991, 153–173 321

part 5.3 4456. Runyan, M.E.

4457. Ruse, M. 4458. Russell, B. 4459. Russell, J.L.

4460. Russell, J.M. 4461. Russell, J.M. 4462. Ryle, G. 4463. Ryle, G. 4464. Sabourin, L.

4465. Sadowsky, J.A.

4466. Sala, G.B.

4467. Salamucha, J.

4468. Salamucha, J.

4469. Salmon, W.C. and G. Nakhnikian

‘The Relationship between the Ontological and Cosmological Arguments’, J Rel 43 (1963), 56–58 ‘Response to my Critics’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 457–460 ‘The Ontological Argument’, Sophia 24(1) (1985), 38–47 ‘Scientific Explanation and Metaphysical Examination: Some Reflections on the Cosmological Argument’, Heythrop J 27 (1986), 163–170 ‘Tillich’s Implicit Ontological Argument’, Asia J Theol 2 (1988), 485–495 ‘Tillich’s Implicit Ontological Argument’, Sophia 32(2) (1993), 1–16 ‘Mr. Collingwood and the Ontological Argument’, Mind 44 (1935), 137–51 ‘Back to the Ontological Argument’, Mind 46 (1937), 53–57 ‘More Questions about God: a Review Article of “Does God Exist?” ’, Relig Stud Theol 6(1–2) (1986), 27–34 ‘Did Darwin Destroy the Design Argument?’, Int Phil Quart 28 (1988), 95– 104 ‘Wohlverhalten und Wohlergehen: der moralische Gottesbeweis und die Frage einer eudamonistischen Ethik’, Theol Phil 68(3) (1993), 368–398 ‘The Proof “Ex Motu” for the Existence of God: a Logical Analysis of St. Thomas’ Arguments’, New Scholas 32 (1958), 327– 72 ‘Knowledge and Faith’, in: Knowledge and Faith, J.J. Jadacki (ed), Amsterdam/New York: Rodopi, 2003, 61–308 ‘“Exists” as Predicate’, Phil Rev 66 (1957), 535–42

322

theism – the existence of god 4470. Sanders, A.F.

4471. Sapadin, E.

4472. Sayward, C. 4473. Schönberger, R.

4474. Schöndorf, H.

4475. Scheltens, D.F.

4476. Schick, T. Jr 4477. Schick, F.

4478. Schick, T. 4479. Schlecht, L.F. 4480. Schneier, C.K.

4481. Schnepf, R.

4482. Scholz, F. 4483. Schonberger, R.

‘Cumulativiteit en redelijkheid: Het teleologisch argument’, Wijsg Persp 24 (1984), 167–172 ‘Choosing Religious Languages: A Note on Two “Proofs” of God’s Existence’, Dialogos 1991 163–169 ‘God and Empty Terms’, Int J Phil Relig 18(3) (1985), 149–152 ‘Responsio Anselmi: Anselms Selbstinterpretation in seiner Replik auf Gaunilo’, Frei Z Phil Theol 36(1–2) (1989), 3–46 ‘Ist der ontologische Gottesbeweis ein Fehlschluss?’, in: Penser la foi, J. Doré (ed), Paris: Cerf Paris Assas, 1993, 991–1003 ‘Contingency and the Proof for the Existence of God’, Int Phil Quart 12 (1972), 572–86 ‘The “Big Bang” Argument for the Existence of God’, Philo 1(1) (1998), 95–104 ‘Kann denn alles Zufall sein? Überlegungen zu Hegels Lekture des kosmologischen Gottesbeweises’, in: Glauben und Wissen, 1 (Hegel Jahrbuch), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2003, 52–56 ‘Can Science Prove that God Does Not Exist?’, Free Inq 21(1) (2000–2001), 63–69 ‘Re Reading The Will to Believe’, Relig Stud 33(2) (1997), 217–225 ‘Descartes’ Proof for the Existence of God: Comparison and Contrast’, Dialogue (PST) 23 (1980), 22–26 ‘Sein als Ereignis: zu einigen Voraussetzungen des Gottesbeweises bei Anselm von Canterbury’, Patristica Med 19 (1998), 3–22 ‘Ontologischer Gottesbeweis?’, Neue Z Syst Theol 25 (1983), 155–177 ‘Anselms Selbstinterpretation in Seiner Replik Auf Gaunilo’, Frei Z Phil Theol 36 (1989), 3–46 323

part 5.3 4484. Schrader, D.E.

4485. Schubert, F.D.

4486. Schufreider, G. 4487. Schufreider, G.

4488. Schurr, A. 4489. Seifert, J.

4490. Sen, S. 4491. Sennett, J.F.

4492. Sessions, W.L. 4493. Sessions, W.L.

4494. Shaffer, J. 4495. Shields, G.W. 4496. Shields, G.W. 4497. Shofner, R.D.

‘The Origin (and Demise) of (a) Species (of Natural Theology)’, in: Logical Analysis and History of Philosophy, 7: History of the Philosophy of Nature, U. Meixner, A. Newen (eds), Paderborn: Mentis Verlag, 2004, 135–151 ‘Is Ancestral Testimony Foundational Evidence for God’s Existence’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 499–510 ‘What Is it for God to Exist?’, New Scholas 55 (1981), 77–94 ‘A Classical Misunderstanding of Anselm’s Argument’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 66(4) (1992), 489–499 ‘Ch. Hartshorne: Anselm’s Discovery’, Phil Rdsch 15 (1968), 274–82 ‘“Si Deus est Deus, Deus est”: Reflections on St. Bonaventure’s Interpretation of St. Anselm’s Ontological Argument’, Fran Stud 52 (1992), 215–231 ‘The Ontological Argument Revisited’, Indian Phil Quart 10 (1983), 219–242 ‘Universe Indexed Properties and the Fate of the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 65–79 ‘A New Look at Moral Arguments for Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 181–2 (1985), 51–67 ‘Coherence, Proper Basicality and Moral Arguments for Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 22(3) (1987), 119–137 ‘Existence, Predication and the Ontological Argument’, Mind 71 (1962), 307–25 ‘Hartshorne’s Modal Ontological Argument’, Dialogue (PST) 22 (1980), 45–56 ‘Davies, Eternity and the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 21 (1987), 21–37 ‘Anselm Revisited. A Study of the Role of the Ontological Argument in the Writings of Karl Barth and Charles Hartshorne’, Leiden: Brill, 1974 324

theism – the existence of god 4498. Shutte, A.

‘A New Argument for the Existence of God’, Mod Theol 3(2) (1987), 157–177 4499. Siefken, H. ‘Divine Stardust’, Direction 29(1) (2000), 27–37 4500. Sievert, D. ‘Essential Truths and the Ontological Argument’, SW Phil Rev 6(1) (1990), 59–64 4501. Silva, J.R. ‘A Criticism of Leibniz’s Views on the Ontological Argument’, Dialogos 31(68) (1996), 183–192 4502. Singer, B.A. ‘Spinoza, Heidegger, and the Ontological Argument’, J British Soc Phenomenology 21 (1990), 265–273 4503. Sirico, R.A. ‘Answer to Professor Narveson’s “God” ’, Reason Papers 22 (1997), 120–123 4504. Slattery, M.P. ‘The Negative Ontological Argument’, New Scholas 43 (1969), 614–617 4505. Slattery, M.P. ‘Parmenides: Anselm Eminenter’, in: Anselm Studies, J.C. Schnaubelt, T.A. Losoncy, F. van Fleteren (eds), White Plains: Kraus Int Publ, 1988, 229–239 4506. Shofner, R.D. ‘Anselm Revisited. A Study of the Role of the Ontological Argument in the Writings of Karl Barth and Charles Hartshorne’, Leiden: Brill, 1974 4507. Smart, J.J.C. ‘The Existence of God’, in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM (1955) 1972, 28–46; also in: The Cosmological Arguments, D.R. Burrill (ed), New York: Doubleday, 1967, 255–278 4508. Smith, J.E. ‘The Two Journeys to the Divine Presence’, in: Universe as Journey?, G.A. McCool (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1988, 131– 150 4509. Smith, J.M. ‘How Do We Prove that God Exists?’, Downs Rev 79 (1961), 217–231 4510. Smith, Q. ‘Reply to Craig: The Possible Infinitude of the Past’, Int Phil Quart 33(1) (1993), 109–116 4511. Smith, Q. ‘The Conceptualist Argument for God’s Existence’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 38–49 4512. Smith, Q. ‘A Defense of a Principle of Sufficient Reason’, Metaphilosophy 26(1–2) (1995), 97–106 325

part 5.3 4513. Smith, Q.

4514. Smith, S.G. 4515. Snoke, D. 4516. Sobel, J.H.

4517. Sober, E.

4518. Soles, D.H. 4519. Sontag, F.E. 4520. Sotnak, E.

4521. Spade, P.V. 4522. Spade, P.V. 4523. Spiceland, J.D.

4524. Spitzer, R.J.

4525. Spitzer, R.J.

‘The Reason the Universe Exists Is That it Caused Itself to Exist’, Philosophy 74(290) (1999), 579–586 ‘The Evidence of God Having Spoken’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 68–77 ‘The Apologetic Argument’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 50 (1998), 108–121 ‘Godel’s Ontological Proof ’, in: On Being and Saying, J.J. Thomson (ed), Cambridge: Mit Pr, 1987, 241–261 ‘The Design Argument’, in: Debating Design: From Darwin to DNA, W.A. Dembski (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004, 98–129; also in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 27–54; also in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2005, 117–147 ‘Hume, Language and God’, Phil Topics 12 (1981), 109–120 ‘The Meaning of Argument in Anselm’s Ontological Proof ’, Phil J 64 (1967), 459–486 ‘The Kalam Cosmological Argument and the Possibility of an Actually Infinite Future’, Philo 2(2) (1999), 41–52 ‘What Is a Proof for the Existence of God’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 234–242 ‘Anselm and Ambiguity’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 433–445 ‘D.Z. Phillips on the Meaning of “God Exists” ’, Christ Schol Rev 10(2) (1981), 132– 140 ‘Proofs for the Existence of God, Part I: A Metaphysical Argument’, Int Phil Quart 41(2) (2001), 161–181 ‘Proofs for the Existence of God, Part II’, Int Phil Quart 41(3) (2001), 305–331

326

theism – the existence of god 4526. Spjuth, R.

4527.

4528. 4529.

4530.

4531.

4532. 4533. 4534.

4535. 4536. 4537. 4538. 4539.

‘Redemption without Actuality: A Critical Interrelation between Eberhard Jüngel’s and John Milbank’s Ontological Endeavours’, Mod Theol 14 (1998), 505–522 Sprague, E. ‘Hume, Henry More and the Design Argument’, Hume Stud 14 (1988), 305–327 Stainsby, H.V. ‘Ian Weeks’s Disproof of God’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 119–122 Stamos, D.N. ‘The Nature and Relation of the Three Proofs of God’s Existence in Descartes’ “Meditations” ’, Auslegung 22(1) (1997), 1–35 Stannard, F.R. ‘Approaching God Through Paradox’, in: How Large is God?, J.M. Templeton (ed), Philadelphia: Templeton Foundaion Pr, 1997, 69–93 Stearns, J.B. ‘The Naturalistic Fallacy and the Question of the Existence of God’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 207–220 Stearns, J.B. ‘The Moral Argument’, Ideal Stud 8 (1978), 193–205 Stearns, B. ‘Hartshorne and Idealistic Philosophy’, Amer J Theol Phil 7(1) (1986), 28–40 Steenberghen, F. van ‘L’existence de dieu aujourd’hui’, in: At the Heart of the Real?, F. O’Rourke (ed), Dublin: Irish Academic Pr, 1992, 195–206 Steinitz, Y. ‘Contradictions are Ontological Arguments’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 505–509 Steinitz, Y. ‘Necessary Beings’, Amer Phil Quart 31(2) (1994), 177–182 Sterling, M. ‘Felix Adler on the Existence of God’, J Hum Eth Relig 4 (1991), 77–94 Stern, K. ‘Kierkegaard on Theistic Proof ’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 219–226 Stern, J. ‘Maimonides’ Demonstrations: Principles and Practice’, Med Phil Theol 10(1) (2001), 47–84 327

part 5.3 4540. Stoeger, W.R.

4541. Stone, J. 4542. Stone, W.S. 4543. Stout, R.

4544. Stuart, J.D. 4545. Suchocki, M.H. 4546. Sullivan, S.J.

4547. Summerell, O.F.

4548. Surin, K.

4549. Surin, K. 4550. Surin, K. 4551. Swinburne, R.G. 4552. Swinburne, R.G.


‘The Immanent Directionality of the Evolutionary Process, and its Relationship to Teleology’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City/ Berkeley: Vatican Observatory/BCTNS 1998, 163–190 ‘Anselm’s Proof ’, Phil Stud 57 (1989), 79–94 ‘A Summary of Michael Ruse’s “Darwin and Design” ’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 443–446 ‘Descartes’s Hidden Argument for the Existence of God’, Brit J Hist Phil 6(2) (1998), 155–168 ‘Descartes’ Proof of the External World’, Hist Phil Quart 3 (1986), 19–28 ‘Weaving the World’, Process Stud 14 (1985), 75–86 ‘Robert Adams’s Theistic Argument from the Nature of Morality’, J Relig Ethics 21 (1993), 303–312 ‘Schellings Begriff des uberseienden als vollendung des anselmianischen Arguments’, in: Umbruche: historische Wendepunkte der Philosophie von der Antike bis zur Neuzeit, B. Mojsisch (ed), Amsterdam: Gruner, 2001, 211–243 ‘The Self Existence of God: Hartshorne and Classical Theism’, Sophia 21(3) (1982), 17–36 ‘Theistic Arguments and Rational Theism’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 123–138 ‘The Nature and Existence of God’, Mod Theol 3(2) (1987), 117–207 ‘The Argument from Design—A Defence’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 193–205 ‘Arguments for the Existence of God’, Philosophy Supp 24 (1988), 121–133; also in: Key Themes in Philosophy, New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1989 ‘The Argument from Design’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, 328





4558. Tangwa, G.B. 4559. Taylor, J.

4560. Taylor, M.C.

4561. Te Velde, R.A.

4562. Temple, D.M.

4563. Temple, D.M. 4564. Teske, R.J.

4565. Teske, R.J.

R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), Oxford/ New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 201– 211 ‘Teleologische Argumente’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schoningh, 1998, 74–95 ‘The Modal Argument is Not Circular’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 371–372 ‘Cosmological and Teleological Arguments’, in: The Rationality of Theism, A. Garcia de la Sienra, Amsterdam/Atlanta: Rodopi, 2000, 109–125 ‘The Argument from Laws of Nature Reassessed’, in: Debating Design: From Darwin to DNA, W.A. Dembski (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004, 294–308 ‘For and Against God’, Phil Cul 3 (1988), 353–358 ‘Kalam: A Swift Argument from Origins to First Cause?’, Relig Stud 33 (1997), 167–179 ‘Itinerarium Mentis in Deum: Hegel’s Proofs of God’s Existence’, J Rel 57 (1977), 211–231 ‘“The First Thing to Know about God”: Kretzmann and Aquinas on the Meaning and Necessity of Arguments for the Existence of God’, Relig Stud 39(3) (2003), 251– 267 ‘Hume’s Logical Objection to the Argument from Design Based on the Uniqueness of the Universe’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 19–30 ‘A Big Bang Cosmological Argument?’, Phil Cont World 2(2) (1995), 11–16 ‘The Aim of Augustine’s Proof that God Truly Is’, Int Phil Quart 26 (1986), 253– 268 ‘The “De Libero Arbitrio” and Proof for 329

part 5.3 God’s Existence’, Phil Theol 2 (1987), 124–142 4566. Theron, S. ‘Analogy and the Divine Being’, Downs Rev 116 (1998), 79–84 4567. Thomas, J.H ‘Revelation, Knowledge, and Proof ’, in: Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, R.L. Perkins (ed), Macon GA: Mercer Univ Pr, 1994, 147–168 4568. Thomas, J.C. ‘Cumulative Arguments for Religious Belief ’, Sophia 21(3) (1982), 37–47 4569. Till, H.J., van ‘“Intelligent Design” Theory: Two Viewpoints: Does “Intelligent Design” Have a Chance? An Essay Review’, Zygon 34(4) (1999), 667–675 4570. Tokarska-Bakir, J. ‘Why is the Holy Image “True”? The Ontological Concept of Truth as a Principle of Self-Authentication of Folk Devotional Effigies in the 18th and 19th century’, Numen 49(3) (2002), 255–281 4571. Tomberlin, J.E. ‘A Note on Religious Proofs’, Sophia 9(3) (1970), 8–10 4572. Tomberlin, J.E. ‘Existence and Existence Attributes’, Phil Phenomenol Res 32 (1970–71), 535–542 4573. Tomberlin, J.E. ‘Malcolm and the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 65–70 4574. Tomberlin, J.E. ‘Plantinga and the Ontological Argument’, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 257–270 4575. Tooley, M. ‘Does the Cosmological Argument Entail the Ontological Argument?’, Monist 54 (1970), 416–426 4576. Tooley, M. ‘Plantinga’s Defence of the Ontological Argument’, Mind 90 (1981), 422–427 4577. Travis, J. ‘The Ontological Argument: a Proof for the Existence of God’, in: Aksum—Thyateira, G.D. Dragas (ed), London: Thyateira House, 1985, 513–522 4578. Treat, B. ‘No, Science Cannot Prove That God Does Not Exist: A Reply to Theodore Schick’, Free Inq 21(3) (2001), 51–52 330

theism – the existence of god 4579. Trenn, T.J. 4580. Trethowan, I.

4581. Trethowan, I.

4582. Trundle, R.

4583. Trundle, R.C. Jr

4584. Turiano, M. 4585. Twetten, D.B.

4586. Twetten, D.B.

4587. Tweyman, S. 4588. Tweyman, S.

4589. Tweyman, S. 4590. Tweyman, S.

‘Science, Faith and Design’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 11(1–2) (1999), 175–186 ‘The Awareness and Certainty of the Existence of God’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos: A Compendium of Modern Philosophical Theology, R.A. Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000, 95–114 ‘Augustine the Philosopher’, in: Word and Spirit, V. Capanaga, J. Leclerq, G.E. Saint-Laurent (eds), Petersham MS: St Bede’s Pubns, 1987, 118–128 ‘Cosmological Proof: Integrating Theology, Science, Ethics, and Politics’, Sensus Communis 3(3) (2002), 185–208 ‘Thomas’ Second Way: A Defense by Modal Scientific Reasoning’, Log Anal 37146 (1994), 145–168 ‘Narveson’s Liberation Epistemology’, Reason Papers 22 (1997), 124–129 ‘Why Motion Requires a Cause: the Foundation for a Prime Mover in Aristotle and Aquinas’, in: Philosophy and the God of Abraham, R.J. Long (ed), Toronto: Pontifical Inst of Mediaeval Stud, 1991, 235–254 ‘Clearing a Way’ for Aquinas: How the Proof from Motion Concludes to God’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 70 (Supp) (1996), 259–278 ‘The “Reductio” in Part V of Hume’s “Dialogues” ’, S J Phil 21 (1983), 453–460 ‘A propos d’une difficulté logique dans l’argument de Cleanthe’, Hume Stud 10 (1984), 69–80 ‘Some Reflections on Hume on Existence’, Hume Stud 18(2) (1992), 137–149 ‘Hurlbutt, Hume, Newton and the Design Argument’, Hume Stud 19(1) (1993), 167–175 331

part 5.3 4591. Underwood, H.H. ‘Derrida and the Christian Critic: a Response to Clarence Walhout’, Christ Literature 35(3) (1986), 7–12 4592. Vallicella, W.F. ‘A Note on Hintikka’s Refutation of the Ontological Argument’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 215–217 4593. Vallicella, W.F. ‘Has the Ontological Argument Been Refuted’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 97–110 4594. Vallicella, W.F. ‘The Hume-Edwards Objection to the Cosmological Argument’, J Phil Res 22 (1997), 423–443 4595. Vallicella, W.F. ‘Does the Cosmological Argument Depend on the Ontological?’, Faith Phil 17(4) (2000), 441–458 4596. Vallicella, W.F. ‘From Facts to God: an Onto-Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 48(3) (2000), 157–181 4597. Vallicella, W.F. ‘The Problem of Existence, by Arthur Witherall (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2002)’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 176–188 4598. Vallicella, W.F. ‘Kant Chastened but Vindicated: Rejoinder to Forgie’, Faith Phil 21(1) (2004), 98–104 4599. Vas, D. ‘Arguments for God’s Existence’, J Dharma 23(2) (1998), 209–230 4600. Vaught, C.G. ‘Hartshorne’s Ontological Argument: An Instance of Misplaced Concreteness’, Int J Phil Relig 3 (1972), 18–34 4601. Veken, J. van der ‘A Conversation between Charles Hartshorne and Jan van der Veken’, LS 10(2) (1980), 129–142 4602. Veken, J. van der ‘From Modal Language to Model Language: Hartshorne and Linguistic Analysis’, in: Hartshorne, Process Philosophy, and Theology, R. Kane, S.H. Phillips (eds), Albany: State Univ New York Pr, 1989, 33–51 4603. Veken, J. van der ‘My Way from Being to Becoming’, in: Framing a Vision of the World, A. Cloots, 332


4604. Viger, Ch.

4605. Viladesau, R.

4606. Vink, A.G.

4607. Vitali, T.R.

4608. Vitz, P.C.

4609. Vilet, J. van

4610. Vos, A. 4611. Vuillemin, J.

4612. Wachter, D. von 4613. Wadia, P.S. 4614. Wainwright, W.J.

S. Sia (eds), Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1999, 267–285 ‘St. Anselm’s Ontological Argument Succumbs to Russell’s paradox’, Int J Phil Relig 52(3) (2002), 123–128 ‘Natural Theology and Aesthetics: an Approach to the Existence of God from the Beautiful?’, Phil Theol 3 (1988), 145– 160 ‘Philo’s Final Conclusion in Hume’s “Dialogues” ’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 489– 499 ‘The Ontological Argument: a Model for Neoclassical Metaphysics’, Mod Sch 57 (1980), 121–136 ‘God, the Body, and the Good Life’, in: Guaranteeing the Good Life, H. Arkes (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1990, 267–287 ‘Gambling on Faith: a Holistic Examination of Blaise Pascal’s Wager’, Westm Theol J 62(1) (2000 Spr), 33–63 ‘De ontologische argumenten’, Wijsg Persp 24 (1984), 158–162 ‘Les preuves cartésiennes et la preuve du Proslogion’, Anselm Studies, J.C. Schnaubelt, T.A. Losoncy, F. van Fleteren (eds), White Plains: Kraus International, 1988, 185–199 ‘Die Notwendigkeit der Existenz Gottes’, Metaphysica 2(1) (2001), 55–80 ‘The Cosmological Argument’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 411–420 ‘The Burden of Proof and the Presumption of Theism’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed). Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 75–84

333

part 5.3 4615. Wainwright, W.J.

4616. Wainwright, W.J. 4617. Wainwright, W.J. 4618. Wainwright, W.J.

4619. Wald, A.W.

4620. Wald, A.W.

4621. Walhout, D. 4622. Wallace, W.A. 4623. Walton, D.N. 4624. Walton, D.N.

4625. Watkins, E. and M. Fisher

4626. Watzka, H.

4627. Weber, S.L.

4628. Weeks, I.G.

‘On an Alleged Incoherence in Anselm’s Argument: A Reply to Robert Richman’, Ratio 20 (1978), 147–148 ‘Unihorses and the Ontological Argument’, Sophia 17(3) (1978), 27–32 ‘Causality, Necessity and the Ontological Argument’, Phil Stud 36 (1979), 261–270 ‘Jonathan Edwards and the Hiddenness of God’, in: Divine Hiddenness, D. HowardSnyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002, 98–119 ‘The Fool and the Ontological Status of St. Anselm’s Argument’, Heythrop J 15 (1974), 406–422 ‘“Meaning”, Experience and the Ontological Argument’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 31–39 ‘The Perfectological Argument’, Thomist 36 (1972), 394–419 ‘The First Way: A Rejoinder’, Thomist 39 (1975), 375–382 ‘The Circle in the Ontological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 193–218 ‘Can an Ancient Argument of Carneades on Cardinal Virtues and Divine Attributes Be Used to Disprove the Existence of God?’, Philo 2(2) (1999), 5–13 ‘Kant on the Material Ground of Possibility: From “The Only Possible Argument” to the “Critique of Pure Reason” ’, Rev Metap 52(2) (1998), 369– 395 ‘Glaubt der, der an Gott glaubt, dass Gott existiert?’, in: Vernünftig, R. Berndt (ed), Würzburg: Echter, 2003, 305–319 ‘Concerning the Impossibility of A Posteriori Arguments for the Existence of God’, J Rel 53 (1973), 83–98 ‘A Disproof of the Existence of God’, Sophia 29 (1990), 21–28 334

theism – the existence of god 4629. Weidemann, H.

4630. Weiss, N.E.

4631. Wells, J.

4632. Wells, J. 4633. Werhane, P.H. 4634. Werner, C.G. 4635. Werther, D. 4636. Werther, D. 4637. Wertz, S.K. 4638. Wertz, S.K.

4639. West, J.L.A.

4640. Wetzel, J. 4641. White, D.A. 4642. White, D.E. 4643. White, J.R.

4644. Whitney, B.L.

‘Anselm und die Insel. Das ontologische Argument im Spiegel surrealistischer Kunst’, Arch Gesch Philos 86(1) (2004), 1–20 ‘Prove it: Apologetics and the Arguments for God’s Existence’, Lutheran Theol J 20(2–3) (1986), 19–29 ‘The Argument to Design in Athanasius and Maximus’, Patristic Byz Rev 8(1) (1989), 45–54 ‘Darwinism and the Argument to Design’, Dialogue Alliance 4 (1990–1991), 69–85 ‘Existence, Eternality, and the Ontological Argument’, Ideal Stud 15 (1985), 54–59 ‘The Ontological Argument for the Existence of God’, Personalist 46 (1965), 269–83 ‘Leibniz and the Contingency of God Exists’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 99–107 ‘Leibniz and the Possibility of God’s Existence’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 37–48 ‘Reference in Anselm’s Ontological Proof ’, Hist Phil Quart 7(2) (1990), 143–157 ‘Why Is the Ontological Proof in Descartes’ Fifth Meditation?’, SW Phil Rev 6(2) (1990), 107–109 ‘Kant’s Attack on the Cosmological Argument’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999, 175–187 ‘Infinite Return: Two Ways of Wagering with Pascal’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 139–149 ‘Can Alston Withstand the Gale?’, Int J Phil Relig 39(3) (1996), 141–149 ‘An Argument for God’s Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 101–115 ‘Scheler’s Argument for God’s Existence from Religious Acts’, Phil Today 45(4) (2001), 381–391 ‘Does God Influence the World’s Creativity? Hartshorne’s Doctrine of Possibility’, Phil Res Arch 7 (1462), 1981 335

part 5.3 4645. Whittaker, J.A. ‘Hume’s Forgotten Fallacy’, Sophia 19(2) (1980), 1–8 4646. Wildman, W.J. ‘Evaluating the Teleological Argument for Divine Action’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City/ Berkeley: Vatican Observatory/CTNS, 1998, 117–150 4647. Willard, D. ‘The Three-Stage Argument for the Existence of God’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.A. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), Oxford/New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 212–224 4648. Williams, C.E. ‘Does God Exist Successively?’, Personalist 49 (1968), 197–214 4649. Williams, J.N. ‘Ontological Disproof ’, Austr J Phil 70(2) (1992), 204–210 4650. Williams, R. ‘The Necessary Non-Existence of God’, in: Simone Weil’s Philosophy of Culture, R.H. Bell (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993, 52–76 4651. Williams, R. ‘Insubstantial Evil’, in: Augustine and his Critics, R. Dodaro, G. Lawless (eds), London/New York: Routledge, 2000, 105–123 4652. Williford, K. ‘Demea’s A Priori Theistic Proof ’, Hume Stud 29(1) (2003), 99–123 4653. Wingard, J.C. ‘On a not Quite Yet ‘Victorious’ Modal Version of the Ontological Argument for the Existence of God’, Int J Phil Relig 33 (1993), 47–57 4654. Wion, M. ‘Kant’s Hidden Scholasticism: The TransCosmological Argument for the Existence of God’, Dialogue: (PST) 46(2–3) (2004), 57–65 4655. Wippel, J.F. ‘The Reality of Nonexisting Possibles According to Thomas Aquinas, Henry of Ghent, and Godfrey of Fontaines’, Rev Metaph 34 (1981), 729–758 4656. Wolfe, J. ‘Infinite Regress and the Cosmological Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 246–49 336

theism – the existence of god 4657. Wolfe, J.

4658. Wolter, A.B. and McCord Adams, M.



4661. Wood, F.

4662. Wood, R. 4663. Woudenberg, R. van

4664. Woudenberg, R. van

4665. Wynn, M.

4666. Wynn, M.

4667. Wynn, M.

‘On the Impossibility of an Infinite Past: A Reply to Craig’, Int J Phil Relig 18 (1985), 91 ‘Duns Scotus’ Parisian Proof for the Existence of God’, Fran Stud 20, 1982, St Bonaventure: St Bonaventure Univ, 1986, 248–321 ‘The Migration of the Theistic Arguments: from Natural Theology to Evidentialist Apologetics’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 38–81 ‘In Defense of Gaunilo’s Defense of the Fool’, in: Christian Perspectives on Religious Knowledge, C.S. Evans (ed), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans, 1993, 87–111 ‘The Relation of the Ontological Argument to Metaphysics’, Int J Phil Relig 4 (1973), 92–104 ‘Scotus’s Argument for the Existence of God’, Fran Stud 47 (1987), 257–277 ‘Alston on Direct Perception and Interpretation’, Int J Phil Relig 36(2) (1994), 117–124 ‘Godsbewijzen en de crisis van het klassieke funderingsdenken’, Bijdragen 58(1) (1997), 2–28 ‘Some Reflections on Richard Swinburne’s Argument from Design’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 324–335 ‘A Priori Judgments and the Argument from Design’, Int J Phil Relig 39 (1996), 169–185 ‘From World to God: Resemblance and Complementarity’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 379–394

337

part 5.4 4668. Wynn, M.

4669. Yandell, D. and Yandell K.E.

4670. Yates, J.C. 4671. Yeow, C.L.

4672. Young, J.M.

4673. Zabeeh, F.

4674. Zeis, J.

4675. Zellner, H. 4676. Zimmer, C.

‘Design Arguments’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 59–64 ‘The Cosmological Argument: An Appraisal’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Publications, 2003, 64–77 ‘A New Form of the Ontological Argument’, Sophia 25(3) (1986), 41–43 ‘From Existence to Being: Being’s Creativity’, in: Being and Truth, J. Macquarrie (ed), London: SCM Pr, 1986, 111–119 ‘The Ontological Argument and the Concept of Substance’, Amer Phil Quart 11 (1974), 181–191 ‘The Ontological Argument and How and Why Some Speak of God’, Phil Phenomenol Res 22 (1961–62), 206–15 ‘Ross’s Antinomy and Modal Arguments for God’s Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 20(2–3) (1986), 159–164 ‘The Third Way: The Opening Move’, Phil Res Arch 6 (1980), 43–64 ‘Existenz-Simulation in den Gottesbeweisen’, in: Das Phänomen der “Simulation”, E. Güttgemanns (ed), Bonn: Linguistica Biblica, 1991, 86–106

SECTION 5.4 GOD AND EVIL

Books 4677. Adams, R.M.

Self-Identity, Self-Interest, and the Problem of Evil, St Louis: The American Philosophical Association, 1974 338

theism – god and evil 4678. Adriaanse, H.J. (ed)

4679. Alston, W.P.

4680. Anderson, P.S 4681. Barineau, R.M.

4682. Basinger, D.

4683. Bird, G. 4684. Craig, W.L.

4685. Davis, S.T. (ed) 4686. Dore, C. 4687. Dougherty, F. (ed) 4688. Dupré, L.

4689. Farrer, A. 4690. Feinberg, J.S. 4691. Fischer, J.M. 4692. Geach, P.T.

God, goed en kwaad. Feestbundel ter ere van de 65e verjaardag van prof. dr. H.J. Heering, Den Haag: Boekencentrum, 1977 Inductive Argument from Evil and the Human Cognitive Condition in Philosophical Perspectives, 5: Philosophy of Religion, 1991, Tomberlin, J.E. (ed), Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991 Ricoeur and Kant: Philosophy of the Will, Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1993 The Theodicy of Alfred North Whitehead: A Logical and Ethical Vindication, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1991 The Case for Freewill Theism: a Philosophical Assessment, Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity Pr, 1996 William James, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1987 The Only Wise God: The Compatibility of Divine Foreknowledge and Human Freedom, Grand Rapids: Baker Book, 1987 Encountering Evil, Atlanta: John Knox Pr, 1981 God, Suffering and Solipsism, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989 The Meaning of Human Suffering, New York: Human Sciences Pr, 1982 Theodicy: The Case for a Theologically Inclusive Model of Philosophy in Prospects for Natural Theology, Washington: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 1992 The Freedom of the Will, New York: Scribner’s, 1960 Theologies and Evil, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1979 The Metaphysics of Free Will, Cambridge: Blackwell, 1994 Providence and Evil, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1977 339

part 5.4 4693. Geivett, R.D.

4694. Govier, T.

4695. Griffin, D.R.

4696. Hager, F.P. 4697. Harper, A.W.J. 4698. Hebblethwaite, B. 4699. Hepburn, R.

4700. Hick, J.H. 4701. Hook, S. 4702. Horban, P.T.

4703. Howard-Snyder, D. 4704. Inati, S.C.

4705. Inwagen, P. van

4706. James, H. 4707. Jooharigian, R.B. 4708. Kane, R.

Evil and the Evidence for God: The Challenge of John Hick’s Theodicy, Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1993 God, the Devil and the Perfect Pizza: Ten Philosophical Questions, Peterborough: Broadview Pr, 1989 God, Power, and Evil: A Process Theodicy, Lanham, MD: Univ Pr of Amer (1976), 1991 Gott und Das Böse im Antiken Platonismus, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1987 The Theodicy of Suffering, San Francisco: Mellen Research Univ Pr, 1990 Evil, Suffering and Religion, London: Sheldon Pr, 1976 The Problem of Evil in Dialectic and Contemporary Science, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1989 Evil and the God of Love, London: Macmillan, 1966 The Paradoxes of Freedom, Berkeley: Univ of California Pr, 1964 God, Evil, and the Metaphysics of Freedom: An Evaluation of the Free Will Defense of Alvin Plantinga, PhD Univ of Western Ontario, 1979 The Evidential Argument from Evil, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996 The Problem of Evil: Ibn Sina’s Theodicy, Binghamton NY: Global Publications, 2000 Problem of Evil, Problem of Air, and the Problem of Silence, Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991 The Nature of Evil, New York: Ams Pr, 1983 God and Natural Evil, Bristol: Wyndham Hall Pr, 1985 Free Will and Values, Albany: Suny Pr, 1985 340

theism – god and evil 4709. Kane, R. 4710. Kropf, R.W.

4711. Kvanvig, J.L. 4712. Lambrecht, J. and R.F. Collins (eds) 4713. McCloskey, H.J. 4714. McCord Adams, M. and R.M. Adams (eds) 4715. Mercier, A. 4716. O’Connor, D.

4717. Oelmüller, W. 4718. Oesterle, J. 4719. Perry, J.

4720. Peterson, M.L. 4721. Peterson, M.L. (ed)

4722. Philips, M.

4723. Phillips, D.Z. 4724. Pike, N. (ed) 4725. Plantinga, A.C.

The Significance of Free Will, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1996 Evil and Evolution: A Theodicy, Rutherford NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ Pr, 1984 The Problem of Hell, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993 God and Human Suffering, Louvain: Peeters, 1990 God and Evil, The Hague: Nijhof, 1974 The Problem of Evil, Oxford/New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1990 Roseau Pensant II, New York: Peter Lang, 1989 God and Inscrutable Evil: in Defense of Theism and Atheism, New York: Rowman & Littlefield, 1998 Theodizee—Gott vor Gericht, München: Wilhelm Fink, 1990 Saint Thomas Aquinas: On Evil, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1995 Dialogue on Good, Evil, and the Existence of God, Indianapolis: Hackett, 1999 God and Evil: An Introduction to the Issues, Boulder: Westview Pr, 1998 The Problem of Evil: Selected Readings, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1992 Between Universalism and Skepticism: Ethics as Social Artifact, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1994 The Problem of Evil and the Problem of God, London: SCM Pr, 2004 God and Evil, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1964 God, Freedom and Evil, New York: Harper & Row, 1974 341

part 5.4 4726. Reichenbach, B.R. 4727. Ricoeur, P. 4728. Rodin, R.S. 4729. Rowe, W.L. 4730. Saadiah, J. Ben and L.E. Goodman (eds) 4731. Schilling, S.P. 4732. Schulweis, H.M. 4733. Seymour, C. 4734. Sontag, F.E.

4735. Sontag, F.E. 4736. Stoeber, M.

4737. Stratmann, N.

4738. Suchocki, M.H. 4739. Swinburne, R.G. 4740. Taylor, R. 4741. Tilley, T.W. 4742. Trau, J.M. 4743. Wagner, H.

Evil and a Good God, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1982 Le mal: un défi à la philosophie et à la théologie, Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1986 Evil and Theodicy in the Theology of Karl Barth, New York: Peter Lang, 1997 Ruminations About Evil, Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991 The Book of Theodicy, New Haven: Yale Univ Pr, 1988 God and Human Anguish, Nashville: Abingdon, 1977 Evil and The Morality of God, Cincinnati: Hebrew Union Pr, 1984 A Theodicy of Hell, Boston: Kluwer, 2000 The God of Evil. An Argument for the Existence of the Devil, New York: Harper, 1970 What Can God Do?, Nashville: Abingdon, 1979 Evil and the Mystic’s God: Towards a Mystical Theodicy, Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1992 Leiden: Im Lichte einer existenzialontologischen Kategorialanalyse, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994 The Correlation between God and Evil, Ph D Claremont Graduate School, 1974 Providence and the Problem of Evil, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1998 Good and Evil, Amherst: Prometheus, 2000 The Evils of Theodicy, Washington, Georgetown Univ Pr, 1991 The Co-Existence of God and Evil, New York: Peter Lang, 1991 Mit Gott streiten: neue Zugänge zum Theodizee-Problem, Freiburg: Herder, 1998

342

theism – god and evil 4744. Whitney, B.L.

Theodicy: an Annotated Bibliography on the Problem of Evil, 1960 –1990, New York: Garland Publ, 1993

Articles 4745. Ackermann, R. 4746. Adams, R.M. 4747. Adams, R.M.

4748. Adams, R.M.


4751. Adriaanse, H.J.

4752. Ahern, M.B. 4753. Allen, D. 4754. Almeida, M.J. 4755. Almeida, M.J. 4756. Almeida, M.J. 4757. Almeida, M.J. and G. Oppy

‘An Alternative Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 365–372 ‘Middle Knowledge and the Problem of Evil’, Amer Phil Quart 14 (1977), 109–117 ‘Plantinga on the Problem of Evil’, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 225–255 ‘Must God Create the Best?’, in: The Concept of God, T.V. Morris (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1987, 91–106 ‘Schleiermacher on Evil’, Faith Phil 13(4) (1996), 563–583 ‘Mittleres Wissen und das Problem des Übels’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998 ‘Theodizee zwischen Nein und Ja’, in: W. Oelmüller (ed), Worüber man nicht schweigen kann, München: Wilhelm Fink, 1992, 107–125 ‘God and Evil’, Sophia 6(3) (1967), 25–26 ‘Natural Evil and the Love of God’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 439–456 ‘Rowe’s Argument from Freedom’, Int J Phi Rel 53(2) (2003), 83–91 ‘A Paradox for Significant Freedom’, Int J Phil Relig 54(3) (2003), 175–184 ‘Ideal Worlds and the Transworld Untrustworthy’, Relig Stud 40(1) (2004), 113–123 ‘Sceptical Theism and Evidential Arguments from Evil’, Austr J Phil 81(4) (2003), 496–516 343

part 5.4 4758. Alston, W.P. 4759. Alston, W.P.

4760. Alston, W.P.

4761. Alvarez, B.

4762. Anderson, P.S. 4763. Anderson, S.L. 4764. Andre, S.

4765. Anglin, B. and S. Goetz 4766. Archer, J.D. 4767. Aspenson, S.S.

4768. Attfield, R. 4769. Ayers, R.H. 4770. Barineau, R.M 4771. Barnhart, J.E.

4772. Basinger, D.

‘Theism as Theory and the Problem of Evil’, Topoi 14(2) (1995), 135–148 ‘The Inductive Argument from Evil and the Human Cognitive Condition’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 97–125 ‘Some (Temporarily) Final Thoughts on Evidential Arguments from Evil’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. HowardSnyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 311–332 ‘How the Problem of Evil Poses an Obstacle to the Belief in God’, Dialogue (PST) 41(1) (1998), 20–25 ‘Ricoeur and Hick on Evil: Post-Kantian Myth?’, Cont Phil 14(6) (1992), 15–20 ‘Plantinga and the Free Will Defence’, Pac Phil Quart 62 (1981), 274–281 ‘The Problem of Evil and the Paradox of Friendly Atheism’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 209–216 ‘Evil Is Privation’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 3–12 ‘Tolstoy’s “God Sees the Truth, but Waits”: A Reflection’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 75–89 ‘Reply to O’Connor’s “A Variation of the Free Will Defence” ’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 95–98 ‘Evolution, Theodicy and Value’, Heythrop J 41(3) (2000), 281–296 ‘A Viable Theodicy for Christian Apologetics’, Mod Sch 52 (1975), 391–403 ‘Whitehead and Genuine Evil’, Process Stud 19 (1990), 181–188 ‘Theodicy and the Free Will Defence: Response to Plantinga and Flew’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 439–453 ‘Christian Theism and the Free Will Defence’, Sophia 19(2) (1980), 20–33 344

theism – god and evil 4773. Basinger, D.

4774. Basinger, D.

4775. Basinger, D. 4776. Basinger, D. 4777. Basinger, D.

4778. Basinger, D.

4779. Basinger, D.

4780. Basinger, D.

4781. Basinger, D.

4782. Basinger, D.

4783. Basinger, D. 4784. Basinger, D. 4785. Basinger, D. and R. Basinger 4786. Basinger, D. and R. Basinger

‘Must God Create the Best Possible World?: A Response’, Int Phil Quart 20 (1980), 339–342 ‘Evil as Evidence against God’s Existence: Some Clarifications’, Mod Sch 58 (1981), 175–184 ‘Anderson on Plantinga: A Response’, Phil Res Arch 8 (1982) ‘Determinism and Evil: Some Clarifications’, Austr J Phil 60 (1982), 163–164 ‘Divine Persuasion: Could the Process God do More?’, J Relig 64(3) (1984), 332–347 ‘Evil and a Finite God: A Response to McGrath’s “Evil and the Existence of a Finite God” ’, Phil Res Arch 13 (1987–1988), 285–287 ‘Hauerwas on the Problem of Evil: a Response’, Christ Schol Rev 18(3) (1989), 289–295 ‘Process Theism versus Free-Will Theism: a Response to Griffin’, Process Stud 20 (1991), 204–220 ‘Divine Omniscience and the Soteriological Problem of Evil: Is the Type of Knowledge God Possesses Relevant?’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 1–18 ‘Process Theism, Evil and Life after Death: a Response to Griffin’, Encounter 53 (1992), 353–363 ‘The Problem with the “Problem of Evil”’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 89–97 ‘Miracles, Evil and Justified Belief: Further Clarification’, Sophia 34(2) (1995), 58–62 ‘Divine Omnipotence: Plantinga vs Griffin’, Process Stud 11 (1981), 11–24 ‘Divine Determinatedness and the Free Will Defence: Some Clarifications’, Phil Res Arch 8 (1982) 345

part 5.4 4787. Basinger, D. and R. Basinger 4788. Basinger, D. and R. Basinger 4789. Baumann, Klaus

4790. Bavel, J. van

4791. Bavel, J. van

4792. Beaty, M.D.

4793. Beaudoin, J. 4794. Benditt, T. 4795. Berger, K

4796. Bergmann, M.

4797. Bergmann, M.

4798. Bernstein, M. 4799. Berthold, F.

‘Inerrancy and Free Will: some Further Thoughts’, Evangelical Quart 58(4) (1986), 351–354 ‘The Problem with the Problem of Evil’’, Relig Stud 30(1) (1994), 89–97 ‘The Concept of Human Acts Revisited: St Thomas and the Unconscious in Freedom’, Gregorianum 80(1) (1999), 147–171 ‘The Meaninglessness of Suffering and Attempts at Interpretation’, in: God and Human Suffering, J. Lambrecht (ed), Louvain: Peeters, 1990, 121–136 ‘Where is God when Human Beings Suffer?’, in: God and Human Suffering, J. Lambrecht (ed), Louvain: Peeters, 1990, 137–153 ‘The Problem of Evil: The Unanswered Questions Argument’, SW Phil Rev 4(1) (1988), 57–64 ‘Inscrutable Evil and Scepticism’, Heythrop J 41(3) (2000), 297–302 ‘A Problem for Theodicists’, Philosophy 50 (1975), 470–474 ‘Creatio non ex nihilo und die Theodizeefrage’, in: Steht nicht geschrieben?, J. Frühwald-König (ed), Regensburg: Verlag F Pustet, 2001, 19–25 ‘Might-Counterfactuals, Transworld Untrustworthiness and Plantinga’s Free Will Defence’, Faith Phil 16 (1999), 336– 351 ‘Skeptical Theism and Rowe’s New Evidential Argument from Evil’, Nous 35(2) (2001), 278–296 ‘Explaining Evil’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 151–163 ‘Free Will and Theodicy in Augustine: An Exposition and Critique’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 525–536 346

theism – god and evil 4800. Bishop, J. 4801. Black, A.G. 4802. Blaisdell, Ch.R. 4803. Boer, S.E. 4804. Bonk, S.

4805. Bossche, F. van den 4806. Botterill, G.




4810. Brecher, R.

4811. Brenner, W.H.

4812. Brink, G.J.M. van den

‘Evil and the Concept of God’, Phil Papers 22(1) (1993), 1–15 ‘Malebranche’s Theodicy’, J Hist Phil 35(1) (1997), 27–44 ‘Griffin’s Theodicy’, Encounter 50 (1989), 367–378 ‘The Irrelevance of the Free Will Defence’, Analysis 38 (1978), 100–112 ‘Mutmassungen über das unschuldige Leiden’, Theol Phil 71(3) (1996), 419–480 ‘Jain Arguments Against Nyäya Theism’ Indian Phil 26 (1998), 1–26 ‘Falsification and the Existence of God: A Discussion of Plantinga’s Free Will Defence’, Phil Quart 27 (1977), 114–134 ‘Die Philosophie nach der Theodizee—Neuerscheinungen zur Theodizee-Debatte’, Phil Forsch 49(3) (1995), 472–479 ‘The Goodness of Creation and the Reality of Evil: Suffering as a Problem in Augustine’s Theodicy’, Augustin Stud 31(1) (2000), 79–92 ‘Kants Theodizee Aufsatz—Die Bedingungen des Gelingens philosophischer Theodizee’, Kant Stud 93(1) (2002), 57–83 ‘Knowledge, Belief and the Sophisticated Theodicist’, Heythrop J 17 (1976), 178–183 ‘Creation, Causality, and Freedom of the Will’, in: Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, R.L. Arrington (ed), New York: Routledge, 2004, 51–65 ‘Natural Evil and Eschatology’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, G. van den Brink et al. (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 39–55 347

part 5.4 4813. Broadie, S.

4814. Brown, R.F.

4815. Brümmer, V. 4816. Brümmer, V.

4817. Brümmer, V. 4818. Buchanan, M. 4819. Burch, R. 4820. Burch, R.

4821. Burgess-Jackson, K.

4822. Burke, M.B.

4823. Burrell, D.

4824. Burt, D.X.

4825. Cahn, S.M.

‘Theodicy and Pseudo-History in the Timaeus’, in: Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy, D. Sedley (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2001, 1–28 ‘Is Much of Schelling’s “Freiheitsschrift” (1809) Already Present in His “Philosophie . . .” ’, in: Schellings Weg zur Freiheitsschrift. Legende und Wirklichkeit, H.M. Baumgartner (ed), Stuttgart: Frommann Holzboog, 1996 ‘Het kwaad en de goedheid van God’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 36 (1982), 29–51 ‘Moral Sensitivity and the Free Will Defense’, Neue Z Syst Theol Relig 29 (1987), 86–100 ‘Troost en theodicee’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 41 (1987), 205–222 ‘Life is Unfair (and that’s Okay)’, Christ Today 45(6) (2001), 92–99 ‘Plantinga and Leibniz’s Lapse’, Analysis 39 (1979), 24–29 ‘The Defence from Plenitude Against the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 29–37 ‘Free Will, Omnipotence and the Problem of Evil’, Amer J Theol Phil 9(3) (1988), 175–185 ‘Theodicy with a God of Limited Power: A Reply to McGrath’s “Atheism or Agnosticism” ’, Analysis 47 (1987), 57–58 ‘Maimonides, Aquinas and Gersonides on Providence and Evil’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 335–351 ‘Courageous Optimism: Augustine on the Good of Creation’, Augustin Stud 21 (1990), 55–66 ‘Cacodaemony’, in: Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, S.M. Cahn, D. Shatz 348

theism – god and evil

4826. Calef, S.W. 4827. Calvert, B. 4828. Campbell, K. 4829. Campbell, R. 4830. Caputo, J.D.

4831. Cavallar, G.

4832. Chakraborty, N.N.

4833. Chambers, T.

4834. Chaves, E.O.C. 4835. Chernoff, F. 4836. Chew, H.H. 4837. Chew, H.H.

4838. Chiesa, C. 4839. Chryssides, G.D. 4840. Chrzan, K.

(eds), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1982, 20–24 ‘Angels and Evil’, Sophia 34(2) (1995), 88–96 ‘Dualism and the Problem of Evil’, Sophia 22(3) (1983), 15–28 ‘Patterson Brown on God and Evil’, Mind 74 (1965), 582–84 ‘God, Evil and Humanity’, Sophia 23(2) (1984), 21–35 ‘Dark Hearts: Heidegger, Richardson, and Evil’, in: From Phenomenology to Thought, Errancy, and Desire, B.E. Babich (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1995 ‘Kants Weg von der Theodizee zur Anthropodizee und retour: verspätete Kritik an Odo Marquard’, Kant Stud 84(1) (1993), 90–102 ‘If There Be a God, From Whence Proceed So Many Evils?’, Indian Phil Quart 20(2) (1993), 125–143 ‘The Free Will Defense: Do the Ends Justify the Means?’, Phil Christ 5(1) (2003), 251–257 ‘Logical and Semantical Aspects of the Problem of Evil’, Critica 10 (1978), 3–42 ‘The Obstinance of Evil’, Mind 89 (1980), 269–273 ‘Process Theism and Physical Evil’, Sophia 31(3) (1992), 16–27 ‘Hartshorne on Omnipotence, Creation and Physical Evil: Reply to Whitney’, Sophia 37(1) (1998), 140–152 ‘Le probleme du mal concomitant chez les Stoiciens’, Stud Phil 52 (1993), 45–66 ‘Evil and the Problem of God’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 467–475 ‘Linear Programming and Utilitarian Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 20 (1986), 147–157 349

part 5.4 4841. Chrzan, K.

4842. Chrzan, K. 4843. Chrzan, K. 4844. Chrzan, K. 4845. Chrzan, K. 4846. Chrzan, K.

4847. Cladis, M.S.

4848. Clark, K.J. 4849. Clark, S.R.L. 4850. Clarke, B.L. 4851. Clendenin, D.B.

4852. Clifford, P.R. 4853. Collins, J. 4854. Conway, D.A. 4855. Coope, C.M.

4856. Cooper, B.Z.

‘Hudson on “Too Much” Evil: Response to Hudson’s “Is There Too Much Evil in the World?” ’, Int Phil Quart 27 (1987), 203–206 ‘God and Gratuitous Evil: A Reply to Yandell’, Relig Stud, 27 (1991), 99–103 ‘When is Gratuitous Evil Really Gratuitous?’, Sophia 30(2–3) (1991), 23–29 ‘Comment on Langtry’s God, Evil and Probability’, Sophia 32(2) (1993), 54–58 ‘Necessary Gratuitous Evil: An Oxymoron Revisited’, Faith Phil 11(1) (1994), 134–137 ‘An Atheistic Argument from the Quantity of Evil in the World’, Phil (Israel) 27(1–2) (1999), 177–181 ‘Tragedy and Theodicy: A Meditation on Rousseau and Moral Evil’, J Rel 75(2) (1995), 181–199 ‘Evil and Christian Belief ’, Int Phil Quart 29 (1989), 175–189 ‘God, Good and Evil’, 77 (1976/1977), 247–264 ‘The Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 24(1–2) (1988), 3–111 ‘God is Great, God is Good: Questions about Evil’, Ashland Theol J 24 (1992), 35–54 ‘Omnipotence and the Problem of Evil’, J Rel 41 (1961), 118–28 ‘C.A. Campbell and the Problem of Suffering’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 307–316 ‘The Philosophical Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 24(1–2) (1988), 35–66 ‘Goodbye to the Problem of Evil, Hello to the Problem of Veracity’, Relig Stud J 37(4) (2001), 373–396 ‘The Disabled God’, Theol Today 49 (1992), 173–182

350

theism – god and evil 4857. Cooper, K.J.

4858. Coughlan, M.J. 4859. Coughlan, M.J. 4860. Coughlan, M.J. 4861. Craig, W.L. 4862. Crisp, O.D. 4863. Crisp, R. 4864. Curley, E.M. 4865. Daniels, C. 4866. Daniels, C. 4867. Davies, B.

4868. Davies, M. 4869. Davies, P.

4870. Davis, D.P. 4871. Davis, S.T.


‘Here We Go Again: Pike vs Plantinga on the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 107–116 ‘The Free Will Defence and Natural Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 20(2–3) (1986), 93–108 ‘In Defence of Free Will Theodicy’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 543–554 ‘Must God Create only the Best Possible World’, Sophia 26 (1987), 15–19 ‘Talbott’s Universalism Once More’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 497–518 ‘Augustinian Universalism’, Int J Phil Relig 53(3) (2003), 127–145 ‘The Avoidance of the Problem of Evil: A Reply to McGrath’, Analysis 46 (1986), 160 ‘The Incoherence of Christian Theism’, Harvard Rev Phil 11 (2003), 74–100 ‘God vs. Less Than the Very Best’, Sophia 35(1) (1996), 21–26 ‘God, Demon, Good, Evil’, 31(2) (1997), 177–181 ‘The Problem of Evil’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998 ‘Determinism and Evil’, Austr J Phil 58 (1980), 116–127 ‘Sincerity and the End of Theodicy: Three Remarks on Levinas and Kant’, Res Phen 28 (1998), 126–151 ‘Suarez and the Problem of Positive Evil’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 65(3) (1991), 361–372 ‘Free Will and Evil’, in: Encountering Evil, S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: J. Knox Pr, 1981, 69–83, 92–99 ‘The Problem of Evil in Recent Philosophy’, Rev Exp 82 (1985), 535–548 ‘Truth and Action in Theodicy: A Reply to C. Robert Mesle’, Amer J Theol Phil 25(3) (2004), 270–275 351

part 5.4 4874. De Libera, A. 4875. De Rose, K.

4876. Dellavalle, S.

4877. Devenish, P.E.

4878. Devillairs, L.

4879. Dilley, F.B. 4880. Dilley, F.B. 4881. Dilley, F.B.

4882. Doan, T.V.

4883. Dore, C. 4884. Dore, C. 4885. Dore, C. 4886. Dore, C. 4887. Dore, C.

4888. Draper, P.

‘Le mal dans la philosophie medievale’, Stud Phil 52 (1993), 81–103 ‘Plantinga, Presumption, Possibility, and the Problem of Evil’, Can J Phil 21(4) (1991), 497–512 ‘Zur Geschichtsphilosophie in Hegels “Phänomenologie des geistes” als negativer Theodizee der absoluten Freiheit’, Frei Z Phil Theol 42(3) (1995), 310–328 ‘Theodicy and Cosmodicy: The Contribution of Neoclassical Theism’, J Empirical Theol 4(2) (1991), 5–23 ‘Fenelon et le Dieu de la Première Méditation de Descartes’, Rev Phil Fr 193(2) (2003), 173–190 ‘A Modified Flew Attack on the Free Will Defence’, S J Phil 20 (1982), 25–34 ‘Is the Free Will Defence Irrelevant?’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 355–364 ‘The Free-Will Defence and Worlds without Moral Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 27(1–2) (1990), 1–15 ‘The God of Chinese Humanism and Gabriel Ly’s Theodicy’, Philosophia 32(2) (2003), 191–210 ‘An Examination of the ‘Soul-Making’ Theodicy’, Amer Phil Quart 7 (1970), 119–30 ‘Plantinga on the Free Will Defence’, Rev Metaph 24 (1970–71), 690–706 ‘Do Theodicists Mean what They Say?’, Philosophy 49 (1974), 357–374 ‘Do Theists Need to Solve the Problem of Evil?’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 383–389 ‘A Reply to Professor William L Rowe’s Criticism of Dore’s “Theism” ’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 314–318 ‘Evil and the Proper Basicality of Belief in God’, Faith Phil, 1991, 135–147

352

theism – god and evil 4889. Draper, P.

4890. Draper, P.

4891. Draper, P.

4892. Drum, P. 4893. DuBose, E.R. 4894. Dupré, L.

4895. Dupré, L.

4896. Eickhoff, J.

4897. Eisenhower, W.D. 4898. Eshleman, A. 4899. Evans, J.A. 4900. Fabbianelli, F.

4901. Fales, E. 4902. Fales, E.

‘Pain and Pleasure: an Evidential Problem for Theists’, in: The Evidential argument from evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 12–29 ‘The Skeptical Theist’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 175–192 ‘A Critical Study of “Providence and the Problem of Evil” ’, Nous, 35(3) (2001), 456–474 ‘An Implausible Theodicy’, Sophia 35(2) (1996), 79–81 ‘Suffering and a Good God’, Second Opinion 17 (1991), 135–141 ‘Evil—A Religious Mystery: A Plea for a More Inclusive Model of Theodicy’, Faith Phil 7(3) (1990), 261–280 ‘Theodicy: The Case for a Theologically Inclusive Model of Philosophy’, Proc Amer Cath Phil Ass 64 (1990), 24–39 ‘Das Problem der Theodizee im Werk von Paul Tillich’, Neue Z Syst Theol 44(1) (2002), 43–70 ‘Your Devil is too Small’, Christ Today 32 (1988), 24–26 ‘Alternative Possibilities and the Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 33 (1997), 267–286 ‘Lafollette on Plantinga’s Free Will Defence’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 117–121 ‘Leibniz, Budde et Wolff: Trois modeles de théodicee’, Rev Phil Fr 193(3) (2003), 293–306 ‘Antediluvian Theodicy: Stump on the Fall’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 320–329 ‘Should God not Have Created Adam?’, Faith Phil 9 (1992), 193–209

353

part 5.4 4903. Fantl, J.

4904. Farrell, P.M. 4905. Feinberg, J.S.

4906. Felt, J.W.

4907. Fendt, G. 4908. Ferré, F. 4909. Ferraiolo, W. 4910. Fischer, J.M. 4911. Fitzpatrick, F.J.

4912. Flemming, A. 4913. Flew, A.

4914. Flew, A. 4915. Flint, T.P. 4916. Forrest, P. 4917. Francks, R.

‘How We Should Teach Plantinga’s Possible Persons’, Teach Phil 23(4) (2000), 329–342 ‘Evil and Omnipotence’, Mind 67 (1958), 399–403 ‘“And the Atheist Shall Lie down with the Calvinist”: Atheism, Calvinism, and the Free Will Defence’, Trinity J 1 (1980), 142–152 ‘God’s Choice: Reflections on Evil in a Created World’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 370–377 ‘God Is Love, Therefore There Is Evil’, Phil Theol 9 (1995), 3–12 ‘Theodicy and the Status of Animals’, Amer Phil Quart 23 (1986), 23–34 ‘The Heaven Problem’, SW Phil Rev 16(1) (2000), 75–81 ‘Pike’s Ockhamism’, Analysis 46 (1986), 57–63 ‘The Onus of Proof in Arguments about the Problem of Evil’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 19–38 ‘Omnibenevolence and Evil’, Ethics 96(2) (1986), 261–281 ‘Divine Omnipotence and Human Freedom’, Hibbert J 53 (1954–55), 135–44; also in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM, (1955), 1972, 144–69 ‘Compatibilism, Free Will and God’, Philosophy 48 (1973), 231–44 ‘Divine Sovereignity and the Free Will Defence’, Sophia 23(2) (1984), 41–52 ‘The Problem of Evil: Two Neglected Defenses’, Sophia 20(1) (1981), 49–54 ‘Omniscience, Omnipotence and Pantheism’, Philosophy 54 (1979), 395–399

354

theism – god and evil 4918. Frankenberry, N. 4919. Frankl, V.E.

4920. Frey, R.S.

4921. Fulmer, G. 4922. Fulmer, G. 4923. Furnham, A.F., and L.B. Brown 4924. Gaiser, F.J. 4925. Gale, R.M. 4926. Gale, R.M.

4927. Gale, R.M. 4928. Gale, R.M. 4929. Gale, R.M. 4930. Gale, R.M. 4931. Garcia, L.L. 4932. Geach, P.T. 4933. Geffré, C.

‘Some Problems in Process Theodicy’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 179–197 ‘The Meaning of Suffering’, in: Jewish Values in Bioethics, L. Meier (ed), New York: Human Sciences Pr, 1986, 117– 123 ‘Post-Holocaust Theodicy: Images of Deity, History, and Humanity’, Bridges, 3 (1991) 9–32 ‘Evil and Analogy’, Personalist 58 (1977), 333–343 ‘John Hick’s Soul-Making Theodicy’, SW Phil Stud 7 (1982), 170–179 ‘Theodicy: a Neglected Aspect of the Psychology of Religion’, Int J Psych Rel 2(1) (1992), 37–45 ‘God and Evil’, Word World 19 (1999), 335–409 ‘Freedom and the Free Will Defence’, Soc Theor Prac, (1990), 397–423 ‘Some Difficulties in Theistic Treatments of Evil’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 206–218 ‘R.M. Adams’s Theodicy of Grace’, Philo 1(1) (1998), 36–44 ‘Freedom versus Unsurpassable Greatness’, Int J Phil Relig 23(2) (1988), 65–75 ‘Swinburne on Providence’, Relig Stud 36(2) (2000), 209–219 ‘A Response to My Critics’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 132–165 ‘A Response to the Modal Problem of Evil’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 378–388 ‘Good and Evil’, Analysis 17 (1956–57), 33–42 ‘Die Gottesfrage heute’, in: Creatio ex amore, T. Franke (ed), Würzburg: Echter Verlag, 1989, 84–99 355

part 5.4 4934. Geisler, N.L. 4935. Geisler, N.L. 4936. Gellman, J.I. 4937. Geyer, C.F. 4938. Geyer, C.F.

4939. Geyer, C.F.

4940. Geyer, C.F.

4941. Geyer, C.F. 4942. Gilkey, L. 4943. Glauser, R.

4944. Goedert, G.

4945. Gordon, D. 4946. Gordon, D. 4947. Gordon, J. 4948. Graves, T.H.

‘Man’s Destiny: Free or Forced’, Christ Schol Rev 9(2) (1979), 99–109 ‘Is Inerrancy Incompatible with the Free Will Defence?’, Ev Quart 62 (1990), 175–178 ‘A New Look at the Problem of Evil’, Faith Phil 9 (1992), 210–216 ‘Das “Jahrhundert der Theodizee” ’, KantStud 73 (1982), 393–405 ‘Das Theodizeeproblem—ein historischer und systematischer Überblick’, in: Theodizee—Gott vor Gericht, W. Oellmüller (ed), München: Wilhelm Fink, 1990, 9–32 ‘Zur Kritik der Allmacht: Einheit, Andersheit und Vielheit diesseits neuzeitlicher Theodizee’, in: Worüber man nicht schweigen kann, W. Oellmüller (ed), München: Wilhelm Fink, 1992, 243–261 ‘Theodizee oder Kulturgeschichte des Bösen? Anmerkungen zum gegenwartigen Diskurs’, Z Phil Forsch 46(2) (1992), 238–256 ‘Begriffsgeschichtliches zur Theodizee’, Arch Geschichte Phil 75(1) (1993), 47–70 ‘Theodicy and Plurality’, Arch Filos 56(1–3) (1988), 707–720 ‘Le problème du mal dans la philosophie analytique de la religion’, Rev Int Phil 57(225) (2003), 285–311 ‘The Dionysian Theodicy’, in: Studies in Nietzsche and the Judaeo-Christian Tradition, J.C. O’Flaherty (ed), Chapel Hill: Univ of North Carolina Pr, 1985, 319–340 ‘Is the Argument from Evil Decisive?’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 407–410 ‘Paulsen on the Free Will Defence’, Analysis 43 (1983), 63–64 ‘The Dilemma of Theodicy’, Sophia 23(3) (1984), 22–34 ‘A Critique of John Hick’s Theodicy from an African Perspective’, Persp Relig Stud 18 (1991), 23–37 356

theism – god and evil 4949. Gregory, D.R.

4950. Gregory, P.N. 4951. Griffin, D.R.

4952. Griffin, D.R.

4953. Griffin, D.R.

4954. Griffin, D.R.

4955. Griffin, D.R. 4956. Griffin, D.R. 4957. Grover, S.

4958. Guleserian, T. 4959. Guleserian, T. 4960. Hallett, G.L. 4961. Hamblet, W.C.

4962. Hare, P.H.

‘Would a Satanic Resurrection World Falsify Christian Theism?—Reply to Gregory S. Kavka’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 69–72 ‘The Problem of Theodicy in the “Awakening of Faith” ’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 63–78 ‘Creation out of Chaos and the Problem of Evil’, in: Encountering Evil, S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: John Knox Pr, 1981, 101–136 ‘Actuality, Possibility, and Theodicy: A Response to Nelson Pike’s “Process Theodicy and the Concept of Power” ’, Process Stud 12 (1982), 168–179 ‘Divine Goodness and Demonic Evil’, in: Evil and the Response of World Religion, W. Lenkner (ed), New York: Paragon House, 1997, 223–240 ‘Traditional Free Will Theodicy and Process Theodicy: Hasker’s Claim for Parity’, Process Stud 29(2) (2000), 209–226 ‘On Hasker’s Defence of His Parity Claim’, Process Stud 29(2) 2000), 233–236 ‘Process Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 501–3 (2001), 131–151 ‘Satisfied Pigs and Dissatisfied Philosophers: Schlesinger on the Problem of Evil’, Phil Invest 16(3) (1993), 212–230 ‘God and Possible Worlds: The Modal Problem of Evil’, Nous 17 (1983), 221–238 ‘Divine Freedom and the Problem of Evil’, Faith Phil 17 (2000), 348–366 ‘Evil and Human Understanding’, Heythrop J, 1991, 467–476 ‘Suffering in the Cosmos: The Redemption of Evil in Levinas and Weil’, Phil Writings 10 (1999), 69–79 ‘What Kind of God Does This . . .?’, in: The Sopranos and Philosophy: I Kill Therefore I Am, R. Greene (ed), Chicago: Open Court, 2004, 195–206 357

part 5.4 4963. Harris, E.E.


4965. Hasker, W. 4966. Hasker, W. 4967. Hasker, W. 4968. Hasker, W. 4969. Hasker, W. 4970. Hasker, W. 4971. Hasker, W.

4972. Hasker, W.

4973. Hasker, W.

4974. Hatta, T.


‘Reply to Hepburn’s “The Problem of Evil” ’, in: Dialectic and Contemporary Science, E.E. Harris (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1989 ‘A New Look at the Problem of Evil’, in: Current Philosophical Issues, F.C. Dommeyer (ed), Springfield IL: Thomas, 1966, 201–12 ‘On Regretting the Evils of this World’, S J Phil 19 (1981), 425–438 ‘Suffering, Soul Making, and Salvation’, Int Phil Quart 28 (1988), 3–19 ‘The Necessity of Gratuitous Evil’, Faith Phil 9 (1992), 23–44 ‘Providence and Evil: Three Theories’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 91–105 ‘Chrzan on Necessary Gratuitous Evil’, Faith Phil 12(3) (1995), 423–425 ‘O’Connor on Gratuitous Natural Evil’, Faith Phil 14(3) (1997), 388–394 ‘“Bitten to Death by Ducks”: A Reply to Griffin’, Process Stud 29(2) (2000), 227–232 ‘The Problem of Evil in Process Theism and Classical Free Will Theism’, Process Stud 29(2) (2000), 194–208 ‘Counterfactuals and Evil: A Final Reply to R. Douglas Geivett’, Phil Christ 5(1) (2003), 235–249 ‘Das Problem des Bösen in Hegels Religionsphilosophie’, in: Hegels Ästhetik: Die Kunst der Politik—Die Politik der Kunst, Erster Teil (Hegel Jahrbuch 1999), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2000, 275–280 ‘Mellor’s ‘Bridge-Hand’ Argument’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 473–479

358

theism – god and evil 4976. Hebblethwaite, B.

4977. Hefner, P.J. 4978. Hefner, P.J. 4979. Helm, P. 4980. Helm, P.

4981. Hepburn, R.

4982. Herman, A.L.

4983. Hick, J.H. 4984. Hick, J.H. 4985. Hick, J.H.

4986. Hick, J.H.

4987. Hitterdale, L.

4988. Hoeven, J. van der

‘MacKinnon and the Problem of Evil’, in: Christ, Ethics and Tragedy, S. Kenneth, D. MacKinnon, (eds), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1989, 131– 145 ‘Is Theodicy a Question of Power?’, J Relig 59 (1979), 87–93 ‘The Problem of Evil: Picking up the Pieces’, Dialog 25 (1986), 87–92 ‘God and Whatsoever Comes to Pass’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 315–323 ‘Calvin and Bernard on Freedom and Necessity: A Reply to Brümmer’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 457–465 ‘The Problem of Evil’, in: Dialectic and Contemporary Science, E.E. Harris (ed), Lanham: Univ Pr of Am, 1989 ‘God, Evil and Annie Besant’, in: Breaking Barriers: Essays in Asian and Comparative Philosophy in Honor of Ramakrishna Puligandla, F.J. Hoffman (ed), Fremont: Asian Humanities Pr, 2003, 263–274 ‘Response to Mesle’, Amer J Theol Phil 25(3) (2004), 265–269 ‘God, Evil and Mystery’, Relig Stud 3 (1968), 539–546 ‘Problem of Evil in the First and Last Things’ J Theo Stud 19 (1968), 591– 602 ‘An Irenaean Theodicy’, in: Encountering Evil, S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: Knox Pr, 1981, 39–68 ‘The Problem of Evil and the Subjectivity of Values are Incompatible’, Int Phil Quart 18 (1978), 467–469 ‘The Problem of Evil—Crucial for the Authenticity and Modesty of Philosophizing: In Discussion with Paul Ricoeur’, S Afr J Phil 5 (1986), 44–52 359

part 5.4 4989. Hofmann, R.

4990.

4991.

4992.

4993. 4994.

4995.

4996.

4997.

4998.

4999.

‘Das Theodizeeproblem bei Herder und Schelling’, in: Herder und die Philosophie des deutschen Idealismus, M. Heinz (ed), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1997 Hollon, E.W. ‘Pain, Suffering, and Christian Theodicy’, Persp Relig Stud 6 (1979), 24–32 Holmström-Hintikka, G. ‘St Augustine and the Concept of Will’, Philosophical Studies in Religion, Metaphysics, and Ethics, Helsinki: Luther Agricola Society, 1997, 254–273 Horban, P.T. God, Evil, and the Metaphysics of Freedom: An Evaluation of the Free Will Defence of Alvin Plantinga, PhD Univ of Western Ontario, 1979 Howard-Snyder, D. ‘Seeing through Cornea’, Int J Phil Relig 32 (1992), 25–49 Howard-Snyder, D. ‘The Argument from Inscrutable Evil’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996 Howard-Snyder, D. ‘God, Evil, and Suffering’, in: Reason for the Hope Within, M.J. Murray (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999, 76–115 Howard-Snyder, D. ‘The Christian Theodicist’s Appeal and F. Howard-Snyder to Love’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 185–192 Howard-Snyder, D. and ‘God, Schmod and Gratuitous J. O’Leary Hawthorne Evil’, Phil Phenomenol Res 53(4) (1993), 861–874 Howard-Snyder, D. and ‘On the A Priori Rejection of EviJ. O’Leary Hawthorne dential Arguments from Evil’, Sophia 33(2) (1994), 33–47 Howard-Snyder, D. and ‘Transworld Sanctity and PlanJ. O’Leary Hawthorne tinga’s Free Will Defence’, Int J Phil of Rel 44(1) (1998), 1–21 360

theism – god and evil 5000. Howard-Snyder, D. and F. Howard Snyder 5001. Howard-Snyder, D. and M. Bergmann

5002. Howard-Snyder, F. and D. Howard-Snyder 5003. Huber, G. 5004. Hudson, Y.

5005. Hudson, Y.

5006. Hughes, C.T.

5007. Humber, J.M.

5008. Hunt, D.P.

5009. Hunt, D.P.

5010. Hutcheson, P.

5011. Hutsebaut, D.

‘Is Theism Comparative with Gratuitous Evil?’, Amer Phil Quart 36(2) (1999), 115–130 ‘Is Evil Evidence Against Belief in God? Evil does not Make Atheism More Reasonable than Theism’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden: Blackwell, 2004, 13–25 ‘The “Real” Problem of No Best World’ Faith Phil 13(3) (1996), 422–425 ‘Die Wirtschaft zwischen Gut und Böse’, Reformatio 34(2) (1985), 86–89 ‘Is there too Much Evil in the World?’, Int Phil Quart 25 (1985), 343–348 ‘Response to Chrzan’s “Hudson on Too Much Evil” ’, Int Phil Quart 27 (1987), 207–210 ‘Theism, Natural Evil, and Superior Possible Worlds’, Int J 31 (1992), 45–61 ‘Response to Gale’s “Freedom and the Free Will Defence” ’, Social Theory and Practice, 1990, 425–433 ‘Middle Knowledge and the Soteriological Problem of Evil’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 3–26 ‘Evil and Theistic Minimalism’, Int J Phil Relig 49(3) (2001), 133– 154 ‘Omniscience and The Problem of Evil’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 53–58 ‘Why Does God Allow This? An Empirical Approach to the Theodicy Question through the Themes

361

part 5.4

5012. Iber, C.

5013. Inbody, T.

5014. Ingraham, M.






5020. Ivaldo, M. 5021. Jackson, T.P. 5022. Jackson, T.P.

of Suffering and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 15(4) (1992), 286–295 ‘Die Theodizeeproblematik in Schellings Freiheitsschrift’, Frei Z Phil Theol 48(1–2) (2001), 146–164 ‘Religious Empiricism and the Problem of Evil’, Amer J Theol Phil 12(1) (1991), 35–48 ‘Why Plantinga’s Free Will Defence Cannot Be Expanded into a Theodicy’, Dialogue (PST) 36(2–3) (1994), 55–64 ‘Reflections on the Chapters by Draper, Russell, and Gale’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 219– 243 ‘The Problem of Evil, the Problem of Air, and the Problem of Silence’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. HowardSnyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 151–174 ‘The Argument from Particular Horrendous Evils’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74 (2000), 65–80 ‘What is the Problem of the Hiddenness of God?’, in: Divine Hiddenness, D. HowardSnyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002, 24–32 ‘The Problem of Evil’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, Wainwright, W.J. (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 188–219 ‘Das Problem des Bösen bei Fichte’, Fichte Stud 3 (1991), 154–169 ‘Is God Just?’, Faith Phil 12 (1995), 393– 408 ‘Must Job Live Forever? A Reply to Aquinas on Providence’, Thomist 62(1) (1998), 1–39 362

theism – god and evil 5023. Jacques, R. 5024. Jacquette, D. 5025. Jhingran, S.

5026. Jones, W.R.

5027. Jordan, J. 5028. Jordan, J.

5029. Jordan, J. 5030. Kachappilly, K. 5031. Kane, G.S. 5032. Kane, G.S. 5033. Kane, G.S.

5034. Kane, G.S. 5035. Kane, G.S. 5036. Kates, C.A. 5037. Keller, J.A.

5038. Keller, J.A. 5039. Kelly, S.E.

‘Du mal, du pardon et de Dieu’, Rev Theol Phil 127(4) (1995), 369–376 ‘The Devil’s Dilemma in Flaubert’s “Saint Antony” ’, Heythrop J 39(2) (1998), 140–147 ‘The Problem of Suffering: Some ReligioMetaphysical Perspectives’, Indian Phil Quart 12 (1985), 403–413 ‘Process Theology: Guardian of the Oppressor or Goad to the Oppressed: an Interim Assessment’, Process Stud 18 (1989), 268–281 ‘The Doctrine of Conservation and Free Will Defence’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 59–64 ‘Blocking Rowe’s New Evidential Argument from Evil’, Relig Stud 37(4) (2001), 435–449 ‘Evil and Van Inwagen’, Faith Phil 20(2) (2003), 236–239 ‘A Theodicy for the Postmodern Age’, J Dharma 27(4) (2002), 460–481 ‘Theism and Evil’, Sophia 9(1) (1970), 14–21 ‘Soul-Making Theodicy and Eschatology’, Sophia 14(2) (1975), 24–31 ‘The Concept of Divine Goodness and the Problem of Evil’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 49–71 ‘The Failure of Soul-Making Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 1–22 ‘The Free-Will Defence Defended’, New Scholas 50 (1976), 435–446 ‘A Nietzschean Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 55(2) (2004), 69–82 ‘The Problem of Evil and the Attributes of God’, Int J Phil Relig 26(3) (1989), 155–171 ‘The Hiddenness of God and the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 37 (1995), 13–24 ‘The Problem of Evil and the Satan Hypothesis’, Sophia 36(2) (1997), 29–42 363

part 5.4 5040. Kenny, A.

5041. Kersting, W.

5042. Keyes, C.D.

5043. King, P.J. 5044. King-Farlow, J.

5045. King-Farlow, J. 5046. King-Farlow, J. 5047. Knebel, S.K.

5048. Kohak, E. 5049. Kondoleon, T.J. 5050. Kondoleon, T.J.

5051. Koslowski, P.

5052. Kreimendahl, L.

‘The Problem of Evil and the Argument from Design’, Arch Filos 56(1–3) (1988), 545–555 ‘Hypolepsis und Kompensation—Odo Marquards philosophischer Beitrag zur Diagnose und Bewältigung der Gegenwart’, Phil Rdsch 36 (1989), 161–186 ‘Casserley’s Theodicy in Relation to His Critique of Power’, Saint Luke’s J Theol 33 (1989), 37–48 ‘The Problem of Evil: A Dialogue’, Phil Writings 9 (1998), 85–97 ‘Scepticism, Evil and Original Sin: A Case for Reincarnation?’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 26–42 ‘Cacodaemony and Devilish Isomorphism’, Analysis 38 (1978), 59–61 ‘Evil: On Multiple Placings in Time and Space’, Sophia 25(3) (1986), 44–46 ‘Necessitas moralis ad optimum: Zum historischen Hintergrund der Wahl der besten der möglichen Welten’, Stud Leib (1991), 3–24 ‘Knowing Good and Evil . . .’ (Genesis 3:5b), Husserl Stud 10(1) (1993), 31–41 ‘More on the Free Will Defence’, Thomist 47 (1983), 1–42 ‘Augustine and the Problem of Divine Foreknowledge and Free Will’, Augustinian Stud 18 (1987), 165–187 ‘Der leidende Gott: Theodizee in der christlichen Philosophie und im Gnostizismus’, in: Theodizee—Gott vor Gericht, A. Oelmüller, C.F. Geyer (eds), München: Wilhelm Fink, 1990, 33–66 ‘Das Theodizeeproblem und Bayles fideistischer Lösungsversuch’, in: Scepticism

364


5053. Kroon, F.W. 5054. Kropf, R.W.

5055. Kunstmann, J.

5056. La Croix, R.R. 5057. Labbe, Y. 5058. Lafollette, H. 5059. Langston, D.

5060. Langtry, B. 5061. Langtry, B.

5062. Langtry, B. 5063. Langtry, B.

5064. Latzer, M.

5065. Latzer, M. 5066. Layman, C.S. 5067. Layman, C.S.

and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, R.H. Popkin (ed), Leiden: Brill, 1993, 267–281 ‘Plantinga on God, Freedom and Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 75–96 ‘Natural Disaster or “Act of God”? The Search for the Missing link in Theodicy’, Dialogue & Alliance 2 (1988), 57–65 ‘Theodizee: Vom theologischen Sinn einer unabschliessbaren Frage’, Evangelische Theol 59(2) 1999), 92–108 ‘Unjustified Evil and God’s Choice’, Sophia 13(1) (1974), 20–28 ‘Moments de la question du mal’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 65 (1981), 387–416 ‘Plantinga on the Free Will Defence’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 123–132 ‘The Argument from Evil: A Reply to Professor Richman’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 103–113 ‘God, Evil and Probability’, Sophia 28 (1989), 32–40 ‘Some Internal Theodicies and the Objection from Alternative Goods’, Int J Phil Relig 34 (1993), 29–39 ‘Reply To Chrzan’s Comments’, Sophia 34(1) (1995), 74–78 ‘Structures of Greater Good Theodicies: The Objection from Alternative Goods’, Sophia 37(2) (1998), 1–17 ‘The Nature of Evil: Leibniz and His Medieval Background’, Mod Schoolman 71(1) (1993), 59–69 ‘Leibniz’s Conception of Metaphysical Evil’, J Hist Ideas 55(1) (1994), 1–16 ‘Moral Evil: the Comparative Response’, Int J Phil Relig 53(1) (2003), 1–23 ‘Natural Evil: The Comparative Response’, Int J Phil Relig 54(1) (2003), 1–31 365

part 5.4 5068. Legenhausen, G. 5069. Leiter, B. 5070. Leslie, J.

5071. Levinas, E.

5072. Levine, M.P. 5073. Levine, M.P. 5074. Lewis, D. 5075. Lewis, D. 5076. Lewis, D.

5077. Liske, M.T.

5078. Lloyd, D.I. 5079. Lomasky, L.E.

5080. Lowe, S. 5081. Lugenbehl, D. 5082. Mackie, J.L.

‘Notes Towards an Ash’Arite Theodicy’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 257–266 ‘Beyond Good and Evil’, Hist Phil Quart 10(3) (1993), 261–270 ‘The Best World Possible’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 43–72 ‘Transcendence and Evil’, in: The Phenomenology of Man and of the Human Condition, A.T. Tymieniecka (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1983, 153–166 ‘Swinburne’s Heaven: One Hell of a Place’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 519–531 ‘Pantheism, Theism and the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 35(3) (1994), 129–151 ‘The Problem with the Problem of Evil’, Sophia 22(1) (1983), 26–35 ‘Evil for Freedom’s Sake?’, Phil Papers 22(3) (1993), 149–172 ‘Über um der Freiheit willen?’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger, (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998 ‘Muss man, um einen Indeterminismus zu rechtfertigen, mit Duns Scotus eine gleichzeitige Möglichkeit zum Gegenteil fordern?’, Theol Phil 78(3) (2003), 339–367 ‘Theodicies: an Aid of the Devil’, Arch Filos 56(1)–3 (1988), 613–621 ‘Are Compatibilism and the Free Will Defence Compatible?’, Personalist 56 (1975), 385–388 ‘No Love for God?’, Philosophy 60 (1985), 263–264 ‘Can the Argument from Evil be Decisive after all?’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 29–35 ‘Evil and Omnipotence’, Mind 64 (1955), 200–12; also in: The Philosophy of Religion, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1971, 92–104; also in: God and Evil, 366


5083. 5084.

5085.

5086. 5087.

5088. 5089. 5090. 5091.

5092. 5093.

5094.

5095.

N. Pike (ed), Englewood Cliffs: PrenticeHall, 1964, 46–60 MacKinnon, D. ‘Evil and the Vulnerability of God’, Philosophy 62 (1987), 102 Maker, W. ‘Augustine on Evil: The Dilemma of the Philosophers’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 149–160 Malter, R. ‘“Eine Wahrhaft Ruchlose Denkungsart”: Schopenhauers Kritik der Leibnizschen Theodizee’, Stud Leibnitiana 18 (1986), 152–182 Markham, I. ‘Hume Revisited: a Problem with the Free Will Defence’, Mod Theol 7 (1991), 281–290 Marquard, O. ‘Schwierigkeiten beim Ja-Sagen’, in: Theodizee—Gott vor Gericht, W. Oelmüller, C.F. Geyer (eds), Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1990, 87–102 Martin, M. ‘The Formalities of Evil and a Finite God’, Critica 9 (1977), 89–92 Martin, M. ‘Is Evil Evidence against the Existence of God?’, Mind 87 (1978), 429–432 Martin, M. ‘God, Satan and Natural Evil’, Sophia 22(3) (1983), 43–45 Martin, M. ‘The Coherence of the Hypothesis of an Omnipotent, Omniscient, Free and Perfectly Evil Being’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 185–191 Martin, M. ‘A Theistic Inductive Argument from Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 22(1–2) (1987), 81–87 Martin, M. ‘The Evidential Argument from Evil’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Publ, 2003, 315–322 Matthews, G.B. ‘Augustine, “On Free Choice of the Will (388–395)”: Evil, God’s Foreknowledge, and Human Free Will’, in: The Classics of Western Philosophy: A Reader’s Guide, J.J.E. Gracia (ed), Malden: Blackwell Publ, 2003, 88–95 Mavrodes, G.I. ‘Aristotelian Necessity and Freedom’, Midwest Stud Phil I (1976), 16–21 367

part 5.4 5096. Mavrodes, G.I. 5097. Mavrodes, G.I.

5098. Mawson, T.J.

5099. Mawson, T.J.

5100. McCarthy, V.A.

5101. McCloskey, H.J.

5102. McCord Adams, M.M. 5103. McCord Adams, M.M.

5104. McCord Adams, M.M. 5105. McCord Adams, M.M.

5106. McCord Adams, M.M.


‘Is the Past Unpreventable?’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 131–146 ‘Keith Yandell and the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 20(1) (1986), 45–48 ‘The Problem of Evil and Moral Indifference’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 323–345 ‘The Possibility of a Free-Will Defence for the Problem of Natural Evil’, Relig Stud 40(1) (2004), 23–42 ‘Schelling and Kierkegaard on Freedom and Fall’, in: The Concept of Anxiety, R.L. Perkins (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1985, 89–109 ‘God and Evil’, Phil Quart 10 (1960), 97–114; also in: God and Evil, N. Pike (ed), Englewood-Cliffs: PrenticeHall, 1964, 61–84 ‘Hell and the God of Justice’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 433–447 ‘Redemptive Suffering: A Christian Approach to the Problem of Evil’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 248–270 ‘Duns Scotus on the Goodness of God’, 4 Faith Phil (1987), 486–505 ‘Problems of Evil: More Advice to Christian Philosophers’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 121–143 ‘Horrendous Evils and the Goodness of God’, Aris Soc (Suppl Vol) 63 (1989), 297–310 ‘Aesthetic Goodness as a Solution to the Problem of Evil’, in: God, Truth and Reality, A. Sharma (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993, 46–61 368

theism – god and evil 5108. McCord Adams, M.M. 5109. McCord Adams, M.M.


5111. McCyllough, H.B. 5112. McEnhill, P.

5113. McGrath, P.J. 5114. McGrath, P.J.

5115. McGrath, P.J. 5116. McGrath, P.J.

5117. McGuiness, F. and J.E. Tomberlin 5118. McHarry, J.D. 5119. McHugh, C.

5120. McKenzie, D. 5121. McKim, R. 5122. McNaughton, D.

‘Theological Contributions to Theodicy’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 469–608 ‘Chalcedonian Christology: a Christian Solution to the Problem of Evil’, Philosophy and Theological Discourse, S. Rehnman (ed), London: Macmillan, 1997, 173–203 ‘Neglected Values, Shrunken Agents, Happy Endings: a Reply to Rogers’, Faith Phil 19(2) (2002), 214–232 ‘Theodicy and Mary Baker Eddy’, Sophia 14(1) (1975), 12–18 ‘Evil and the Logic of Freedom: Tensions Unresolved’, Scot J Relig Stud 11(2) (1990), 93–106 ‘Evil and the Existence of a Finite God’, Analysis 46 (1986), 63–64 ‘Children of a Lesser God: A Reply to Burke and Crisp’, Analysis 47 (1987), 236–238 ‘Is There a Problem of Evil?’, Phil Quart 39 (1989), 91–94 ‘Is the Problem of Evil Misconceived?’, Relig Stud 28(1) (1992), 61–64 ‘God, Evil and the Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 455–475 ‘A Theodicy’, Analysis 38 (1978), 132–134 ‘A Refutation of Drange’s Arguments from Evil and Nonbelief ’, Philo 5(1) (2002), 94–102 ‘A Kantian Theodicy’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 236–248 ‘Worlds without Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 161–170 ‘The Problem of Evil: a Deontological Perspective’, in: Reason and

369

part 5.4

5123. Menegoni, F.

5124. Menn, S.

5125. Menssen, S.L.

5126. Menssen, S.L.

5127. Menssen, S.L. and T.D. Sullivan 5128. Menssen, S.L. and T.D. Sullivan

5129. Mesle, C.R.

5130. Mesle, C.R.

5131. Mesle, C.R.

5132. Mesle, C.R. 5133. Metz, J.B.

the Christian Religion, A.G. Padgett (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1994, 329–351 ‘Die Frage nach dem Ursprung des Bösen bei Hegel’, in: Subjektivität und Anerkennung, B. Merker (ed), Paderborn: Mentis Verlag, 2004, 228–242 ‘Commentary on Steel’, Proc Boston Area Colloquium in Ancient Philosophy 15 (1999), 103–108 ‘The Existential Problem of Evil: Reflections on the Analogy Between Creation and Procreation’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 68 (1994), 229–246 ‘The Existential Problem of Evil: Reflections on the Analogy Between Creation and Procreation’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 68(Supp) (1994), 229–246 ‘Does God Will Evil?’, Monist 80(4) (1997), 598–610 ‘Homer, God, and Evil’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos: A Compendium of Modern Philosophical Theology, R.A. Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000 ‘The Problem of Genuine Evil: a Critique of John Hick’s Theodicy’, J Rel 66(4) (1986), 412–430 ‘Does God Hide From Us? John Hick and Process Theology on Faith, Freedom and Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 24 (1988), 93–111 ‘Suffering, Meaning, and the Welfare of Children: What Do Theodicies Do?’, Amer J Theol Phil 25(3) (2004), 247–264 ‘Response to My Critics’, Amer J Theol Phil 25(3) (2004), 294–301 ‘God and the Evil of this World: Forgotten, Unforgettable Theodicy’, in: Return of the Plague, J. Bowden (ed), London: SCM Pr, Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1997, 3–8 370

theism – god and evil 5134. Miller, R.C. 5135. Mohr, R.

5136. Monasterio, X.O. 5137. Moore, H.F. 5138. Moore, H.F.

5139. Mora, F. 5140. Morris, T.V. 5141. Morris, T.V.

5142. Morriston, W. 5143. Moser, P.K. 5144. Moser, P.K.

5145. Moser, P.K. 5146. Moulder, J. 5147. Murphree, W.A. 5148. Murphy, F.J. 5149. Myers, C.M. 5150. Nadler, S.

‘Process, Evil and God’, Amer J Theol Phil 1 (1980), 60–70 ‘The Sources of Evil Problem and the Principle of Motion Doctrine in Plato’, Apeiron 14 (1980), 41–56 ‘Plantinga and the Two Problems of Evil’, Lyceum 4(1) (1992), 83–103 ‘Evidence, Evil and Religious Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 241–245 ‘Evidence—Once More: Reply to E. Wieringa’s “Reply to H. Moore’s Evidence, Evil and Religious Belief ” ’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 252–253 ‘Thank God for Evil?’, Philosophy 58 (1983), 399–401 ‘A Response to the Problems of Evil’, Phil (Israel) 14 (1984), 173–186 ‘God, the Devil, and Matt Murdock’, in: Superheroes and Philosophy: Truth, Justice, and the Socratic Way, T. Morris (ed), Chicago: Open Court, 2005, 45–61 ‘Gladness, Regret, God, and Evil’, S J Phil 20 (1982), 401–407 ‘Natural Evil and the Free Will Defence’, Int J Phil Relig 15(1–2) (1984), 49–56 ‘A God Who Hides and Seeks: A Response to Davis and DeWeese’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 119–125 ‘Divine Hiding’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 9–107 ‘Philosophy, Religion and Theodicy’, S Afr J Phil 3 (1984), 147–150 ‘Can Theism Survive without the Devil?’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 231–244 ‘The Problem of Evil and a Plausible Defence’, Relig Stud 31(2) (1995), 243–250 ‘Free Will and the Problem of Evil’, Relig Stud 23(2) (1987), 289–294 ‘“Tange montes et fumigabunt”: Arnauld on the Theodicies of Malebranche and 371

part 5.4

5151. 5152. 5153. 5154.

5155.

5156.

5157.

5158.

5159.

5160. 5161. 5162.

5163. 5164.

Leibniz’, in: Interpreting Arnauld, E.J. Kremer (ed), Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1996 Nash, R.H. ‘The Deductive Problem of Evil’, Stimulus 6 (1998), 40–41 Nash, R.H. ‘A Further Look at the Problem of Evil’, Stimulus 6 (1998), 42–44 Nelson, M.T. ‘Temporal Wholes and the Problem of Evil’, Relig Stud 29(3) (1993), 313–324 Nerney, G. ‘Aristotle and Aquinas on Indignation: from Nemesis to Theodicy’, Faith Phil 8 (1991), 81–95 Neuhaus, G. ‘Theodizee und Glaubensgeschichte: zur Kontingenz einer Fragestellung’, in: Mit Gott streiten, K.H. Menke, H. Wagner (eds), Freiburg: Herder, 1998, 11–47 Nichols, R. ‘Actions, Their Effects and Preventable Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 46(3) (1999), 127–145 Nightingale, A.W. ‘Plato on the Origins of Evil: The “Statesman” Myth Reconsidered’, Ancient Phil 16(1) (1996), 65–91 Nobis, N. ‘“Balancing out” Infant Torture and Death: A Reply to Chignell’, Relig Stud 37(1) (2001), 103–108 Node Langlois, M. ‘Le rationalisme philosophique et la question du mal’, Rev Thomiste 108(4) (2000), 550–579 Nussbaum, C. ‘Aesthetics and the Problem of Evil’, Metaphilosophy 34 (2003), 250–283 Nuyen, A.T. ‘The Sublimity of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 41(3) (1997), 135–147 O’Connor, D. ‘Theism, Evil and the Onus of Proof— Reply to F.J. Fitzpatrick’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 241–247 O’Connor, D. ‘Swinburne on Natural Evil’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 65–73 O’Connor, D. ‘On Natural Evil’s Being Necessary for Free Will’, Sophia 24(2) (1985), 36–44 372

theism – god and evil 5165. O’Connor, D. 5166. O’Connor, D.

5167. O’Connor, D. 5168. O’Connor, D.

5169. O’Connor, D.

5170. O’Connor, D. 5171. O’Connor, D. 5172. O’Connor, D.

5173. O’Leary, S.D.

5174. O’Mathuna, D.P. 5175. Oakes, R.A.

5176. Oakes, R.A. 5177. Oakes, R.A. 5178. Oakes, R.A. 5179. Oakes, R.A.

5180. Oates, D.

‘A Variation on the Free Will Defence’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 160–167 ‘On the Problem of Evil’s Not Being What it Seems’, Phil Quart 37 (1987), 441–447 ‘In Defence of Theoretical Theodicy’, Mod Theol 5 (1988), 61–74 ‘On the Problem of Evil’s Still Not Being What It Seems’, Philo Quart 40(158) (1990), 72–78 ‘Swinburne on Natural Evil from Natural Processes’, Int J Phil Relig 30 (1991), 77–87 ‘Ethical Naturalism and Evil’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 389–393 ‘Hasker on Gratuitous Natural Evil’, Faith Phil 12(3) (1995), 380–392 ‘A Reformed Problem of Evil and the Free Will Defence’, Int J Phil Relig 39(1) (1996), 33–63 ‘The Problem of Evil Revisited: Theodicy Argument as Forensic Rhetoric’, Phil Rhet 29(2) (1996), 122–146 ‘“Why Me, God?” Understanding Suffering’, Ethics Medic 15(2) (1999), 44–52 ‘Actualities, Possibilities and Free Will Theodicy’, New Scholast 46 (1972), 191– 201 ‘God, Evil and Professor Ross’, Phil Phenomenol Res 35 (1974), 261–267 ‘The Problem with the “Problem of Evil” ’, Personalist 55 (1974), 106–114 ‘God, Suffering, and Conclusive Evidence’, Sophia 14(2) (1975), 16–20 ‘Creation as Theodicy: In Defence of a Kabbalistic Approach to Evil’, Faith Phil J 14(4) (1997), 510–522 ‘Social Darwinism and Natural Theodicy’, Zygon 23 (1988), 439–454 373

part 5.4 5181. Ogden, S.M.

5182. 5183. 5184. 5185. 5186. 5187.

5188.

5189. 5190. 5191. 5192.

5193. 5194. 5195.

5196.

‘Evil and Belief in God: The Distinctive Relevance of a “Process Theology” ’, Perkins School Theol J 31 (1978), 29–34 Oliver, S. ‘The Theodicy of Austin Farrer’, Heythrop J 39(3) (1998), 280–297 Oppy, G. ‘Arguments from Moral Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 562–3 (2004), 59–87 Osborne, G.R. ‘Theodicy in the Apocalypse’, Trinity J 14(1) (1993 Spr), 63–77 Otte, R. ‘Evidential Arguments from Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 48(1) (2000), 1–10 Otte, R. ‘Rowe’s Probabilistic Argument from Evil’, Faith Phil 19(2) (2002), 146–171 Pérez Ruiz, F. ‘God and the Problem of Evil: A Critical Review’, Int Phil Quart 12 (1972), 587–603 Panthanmackel, G. ‘The Problem of Evil: Hick’s Sublimation of Plantinga’, J Dharma 23(2) (1998), 250–265 Pargetter, R. ‘Evil as Evidence against the Existence of God’, Mind 85 (1976), 242–245 Pargetter, R. ‘Evil as Evidence’, Sophia 21(2) (1982), 11–15 Paterson, R.W.K. ‘Evil, Omniscience and Omnipotence’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 1–23 Paulsen, D.L. ‘Divine Determinateness and the Free Will Defence’, Analysis 41 (1981), 150– 153 Pentz, R.D. ‘Rules and Values and the Problem of Evil’, Sophia 21(2) (1982), 23–29 Pereboom, D. ‘Kant on God, Evil, and Teleology’, Faith Phil 13(4) (1996), 508–533 Pereboom, D. ‘The Problem of Evil’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2005, 148–170 Perkins, R.K. ‘McHarry’s Theodicy: A Reply’, Analysis 40 (1980), 168–171

374

theism – god and evil 5197. Perkins, R.K.

5198. Perrett, R.W. 5199. Perszyk, K.J.

5200. Perszyk, K.J. 5201. Perszyk, K.J.

5202. Perszyk, K.J.

5203. Pessin, A.

5204. Peterson, M.L. 5205. Peterson, M.L. 5206. Peterson, M.L. 5207. Peterson, M.L. 5208. Pfüller, W.

5209. Pfau, J.S. and D.R. Blumenthal 5210. Phifer, K. 5211. Phillips, D.Z.

5212. Pielke, R.G.

‘An Atheistic Argument from the Improvability of the Universe’, Nous 17 (1983), 239–250 ‘Karma and the Problem of Suffering’, Sophia 24(1) (1985), 4–10 ‘Free Will Defence with and without Molinism’, Int J Phil Relig 43 (1998), 29–64 ‘Molinism and Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 163–184 ‘Compatibilism and the Free Will Defence: A Reply to Bishop’, Aust J Phil 77(1) (1999), 92–105 ‘Stump’s Theodicy of Redemptive Suffering and Molinism’, Relig Stud 35(2) (1999), 191–211 ‘Malebranche’s Natural Theodicy and the Incompleteness of God’s Volitions’, Relig Stud 36(1) (2000), 47–63 ‘Christian Theism and the Problem of Evil’, J Evan Theol Soc 21 (1978), 35–46 ‘Evil and Inconsistency’, Sophia 18(2) (1979), 20–27 ‘God and Evil: Problems of Consistency and Gratuity’, 13 (1979), 305–313 ‘Recent Work on the Problem of Evil’, Amer Phil Quart 20 (1983), 321–340 ‘Warum..? Einige Überlegungen zum Problem der Theodizee’, Frei Z Phil Theol 43(3) (1996), 436–448 ‘The Violence of God: Dialogic Fragments’, Cross Currents 51(2) (2001), 177–200 ‘Why Me; Why Now?’, Relig Hum 19 (1985), 40–45 ‘Problem of Evil’, in: Reason and Religion, S.C. Brown (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1977, 103–121 ‘Recent Science Fiction and the Problem of Evil’, Phil Context 11 (1981), 41–50 375

part 5.4 5213. Pike, N. 5214. Pike, N. 5215. Pike, N. 5216. Pike, N.

5217. Pike, N.

5218. Pike, N.

5219. Pike, N.

5220. Pinches, Ch.

5221. Pinckaers, S.



5225. Plantinga, A.C. 5226. Plantinga, A.C. 5227. Plantinga, A.C.

‘God and Evil: A Reconsideration’, Ethics 68(2) (1958), 116–24 ‘Plantinga on Free Will and Evil’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 449–473 ‘Process Theodicy and the Concept of Power’, Process Stud 12 (1982), 148–167 ‘Over-Power and God’s Responsibility for Sin’, in: The Existence and Nature of God, A.J. Freddoso (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1983, 11–36 ‘Alston on Plantinga and Soft Theological Determinism’, Int J Phil Relig 27(1)–2 (1990), 17–39 ‘Göttliche Allwissenheit und freies Handeln’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 125–145 ‘Hume über Übel’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger (ed), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 227–244 ‘Christian Pacifism and Theodicy: the Free Will Defence in the Thought of John H. Yoder’, Mod Theol 5(3) (1989), 239–255 ‘Le problème de l’“Intrinsece Malum”: Esquisse Historique’, Frei Z Phil Theol 29 (1982), 373–388 ‘The Free Will Defence’, in: Philosophy in America, M. Black (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1965, 204–220 ‘Pike and Possible Persons’, Phil J 63 (1966), 104–108 ‘The Incompatibility of Freedom with Determinism—A Reply’, Phil Forum 2 (1970–71), 141–48 ‘The Probabilistic Argument from Evil’, Phil Stud 35 (1979), 1–53 ‘Tooley and Evil: A Reply’, Austr J Phil 60 (1982), 66–75 ‘The Problems of Evil and the Free-Will Defence’, Reformed J 38 (1988), 8–9 376

theism – god and evil 5228. Plantinga, A.C.



5231. Poma, A.

5232. Power, W.L.

5233. Pruss, A.R. 5234. Puccetti, R.

5235. Purtill, R.L. 5236. Purtill, R.L. 5237. Putt, B.K.

5238. Pyne, R.A. and S.R. Spencer 5239. Quinn, J.M. 5240. Quinn, P.L. 5241. Quinn, P.L.

‘Epistemic Probability and Evil’, in The Evidential Argument from Evil, K.J. Clark (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 69–96 ‘Epistemic Probability and Evil’, in: Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 69–96 ‘On Being Evidentially Challenged’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. HowardSnyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 244–261 ‘Die kritische Vernunft in der Theodizee von Leibniz’, in: Grenzen der kritischen Vernunft, P.A. Schmid (ed), Basel: Schwabe Verlag, 1997 ‘Ontological Arguments for Satan and Other Sorts of Evil Beings’, Dialogue 31(4) (1992), 667–676 ‘A New Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 39(2) (2003), 211–223 ‘Loving God: some Observations on John Hick’s “Evil and the God of Love” ’, Relig Stud 2 (1967), 255–268 ‘Walton on Power and Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 163–166 ‘Flew and the Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 477–483 ‘Indignation toward Evil: Ricoeur and Caputo on a Theodicy of Protest’, Phil Today 41(3)–4 (1997), 460–471 ‘A Critique of Free-Will Theism (I)’, Bibliotheca Sacra 158(631) (2001), 259–286 ‘Triune Self-Giving: one Key to the Problem of Suffering’, Thomist 44 (1980), 173–218 ‘Original Sin, Radical Evil and Moral Identity’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 188–202 ‘Plantinga on Foreknowledge and Freedom’, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel Publ, 1985, 271– 287 377

part 5.4 5242. Quinn, P.L. 5243. Ramberan, O.G. 5244. Ramberan, O.G. 5245. Ramberan, O.G. 5246. Ramberan, O.G.

5247. Ramberan, O.G.

5248. Ratzsch, D.L.

5249. Rea, C.


5251. Reichenbach, B.R. 5252. Reichenbach, B.R. 5253. Reichenbach, B.R. 5254. Reichenbach, B.R. 5255. Resnick, L. 5256. Richman, R.J. 5257. Rienstra, M.V.

‘A Pseudosolution to the Problem of Evil’, Zygon 10 (1975), 444–446 ‘Religious Belief and the Problem of Evil’, Stud Relig 5 (1975/76), 176–185 ‘God, Evil and the Idea of a Perfect World’, Mod Sch 53 (1976), 379–392 ‘Evil and Theism’, Sophia 17(1) (1978), 28–36 ‘Evil, Falsification and Religious Language’, Indian Phil Quart 8 (1981), 227– 246 ‘Omniscience, Foreknowledge and Human Freedom’, Can J Phil 15 (1985), 483–488 ‘Tomberlin and McGuinness on Plantinga’s Free Will Defense’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 235–244 ‘Retrait de Dieu et question du mal. Une lecture éthique du mythe de Hans Jonas’, Rev Phil Louvain 100(3) (2002), 527–548 ‘Natural Evils and Natural Law: A Theodicy for Natural Evils’, Int Phil Quart 16 (1976), 179–196 ‘The Inductive Argument from Evil’, Amer Phil Quart 17 (1980), 221–227 ‘Why Is God Good?’, J Relig 60 (1980), 51–66 ‘The Deductive Argument from Evil’, Sophia 20(1) (1981), 25–42 ‘Evil and a Reformed View of God’, Int J Phil Relig 24 (1988), 67–85 ‘God and the Best Possible World’, Amer Phil Quart 10 (1973), 313–17 ‘The Argument from Evil’, Relig Stud 4 (1968–69), 203–211 ‘How Shall We Speak of Evil’, Perspectives 12 (1997), 3–3

378

theism – god and evil 5258. Rissler, J.D.

5259.

5260.

5261. 5262.

5263.

5264. 5265.

5266. 5267.

5268.

5269.

‘A Psychological Constraint on Obedience to God’s Commands: The Reasonableness of Obeying the Abhorrently Evil’, Relig Stud 38 (2002), 125–146 Robbins, S. ‘Theodicy and Lament: Grappling with the Problem of Evil, Using Psalm 88’, in: Earth’s Abominations: Philosophical Studies of Evil, D.M. Haybron (ed), New York: Rodopi, 2002, 145–160 Rogers, K.A. ‘The Abolition of Sin: a Response to Adams in the Augustinian Tradition’, Faith Phil 19(1) (2002), 69–84 Romerales, E. ‘Three Prospects for Theodicy: Some AntiLeibnizian Approaches’, Sorites, 6 (1995), 7–25 Rosenau, H. ‘Theogonie: Schellings Beitrag zum Theodizeeproblem nach seiner “Freiheitsschrift” von 1809’, Neue Z Sys Theol Relig 32(1) (1990), 26–52 Roth, J.K. ‘A Theodicy of Protest’, in: Encountering Evil, S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: John Knox Pr, 1981, 7–37 Roth, J.K. ‘Theistic Antitheodicy’, Amer J Theol Phil 25(3) (2004), 276–293 Rowe, W.L. ‘The Problem of Evil and Some Varieties of Atheism’, Amer Phil Quart 16 (1979), 335–341; also in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 33–42 Rowe, W.L. ‘Evil and the Theistic Hypothesis: A Response to Wykstra’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 95–100 Rowe, W.L. ‘The Empirical Argument from Evil’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 227–247 Rowe, W.L. ‘Ruminations About Evil’ in: Philosophical Perspectives, 5: Philosophy of Religion, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Atascadero: Ridgeview, 1991, 69–88 Rowe, W.L. ‘Paradox and Promise: Hick’s Solution to the Problem of Evil’, in: Problems in the Philosophy of Religion, H. Hewitt (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1991, 111–124 379

part 5.4 5270. Rowe, W.L.

5271. Rowe, W.L.

5272. Rowe, W.L. 5273. Rowe, W.L. 5274. Rowe, W.L. 5275. Rowe, W.L. 5276. Rowe, W.L.

5277. Runzo, J. 5278. Russell, B. 5279. Russell, B.

5280. Russell, J.M.

5281. Russell, R.J.

5282. Rusterholz, W.P. 5283. Sainsbury, R.M. 5284. Sanders, A.F.

‘William Alston on the Problem of Evil’, Rationality of Belief and the Plurality of Faith, Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995, 71–93 ‘The Evidential Argument from Evil: A Second Look’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996 ‘Reply to Plantinga’, Nous 32(4) (1998), 545–552 ‘In Defence of “The Free Will Defence” ’ Int J Phil Relig 44(2) (1998), 115–120 ‘Evil and God’s Freedom in Creation’, Amer Phil Quart 36(2) (1999), 101–113 ‘Skeptical Theism: A Response to Bergmann’, Nous 35(2) (2001), 297–303 ‘Is Evil Evidence against Belief in God?: Evil Is Evidence against Theistic Belief ’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2004, 3–13 ‘Omniscience and Freedom for Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 12 (1981), 131–147 ‘The Persistent Problem of Evil’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 121–139 ‘Defenseless’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996 ‘Davis’ Free Will Defence: an Exposition and Critique’, Encounter 47 (1986), 245–256 ‘The Thermodynamics of “Natural Evil” ’, CTNS Bulletin 10 (1990 Spr), 20–25 ‘God and D(Evil)’, Relig Hum 17 1983), 82–87 ‘Benevolence and Evil’, Austr J Phil 58 (1980), 128–134 ‘Evil, Divine Agency and Moral Sensitivity’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical 380


5285. Santurri, E.N. 5286. Sarot, M. 5287. Sarot, M.

5288. Sarot, M. 5289. Savage, D.

5290. Schäle, A.

5291. Schafer, C.

5292. Schlesinger, G.N. 5293. Schlesinger, G.N. 5294. Schellenberg, J.L. 5295. Schellenberg, J.L.

5296. Schellenberg, J.L.


Theology, G. van den Brink et al. (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos 1992, 159–171 ‘Theodicy and Social Policy in Malthus’ Thought’, J Hist Ideas 43 (1982), 315–330 ‘Auschwitz, Morality and the Suffering of God’, Mod Theol, 1991, 135–152 ‘Ons lijden en Gods medelijden: enkele gedachten over het vinden van zin in het lijden van God’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 48 (1994), 131–140 ‘Divine Compassion and the Meaning of Life’, Scot J Theol 48(2) (1995), 155–168 ‘Kant’s Rejection of Divine Revelation and his Theory of Radical Evil’, in: Kant’s Philosophy of Religion Reconsidered, P.J. Rossi (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1991, 54–76 ‘Der dunkle Gott—ein Gott des Glaubens? Zu Walter Dietrichs und Christian Links “Die dunklen Seiten Gottes” ’, Evangelical Rev Theol 61(3) (2001), 241–249 ‘Das Dilemma der neuplatonischen Theodizee: Versuch einer Lösung’, Arch Gesch Phil 82(1) (2000), 1–35 ‘On the Possibility of the Best of All Possible Worlds’, 4 (1970), 229–32 ‘The Theological Implications of the Holocaust’, Phil Forum 16 (1984), 110–120 ‘Alpha-Claims and the Problem of Evil’, Sophia 32(1) (1993), 56–61 ‘Stalemate and Strategy: Rethinking the Evidential Argument from Evil’, Amer Phil Quart 37(4) (2000), 405–419 ‘What the Hiddenness of God Reveals: a Collaborative Discussion’, in: Divine Hiddenness, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002, 33–61 ‘The Atheist’s Free Will Offence’, Int J Phil Relig 56(1) (2004), 1–15 381

part 5.4 5298. Schlesinger, G.N. 5299.

5300.

5301.

5302. 5303. 5304.

5305. 5306.

5307.

5308.

5309. 5310.

‘The Moral Value of the Universe’, 22 (1988), 319–325 Schlesinger, G.N. ‘Leid und Übel’, in: Analytische Religionsphilosophie, Ch. Jäger (eds), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998, 245–252 Schlesinger, G.N. ‘Is God Obliged to Make us Happy?’, in: Questions about God, S.M. Cahn (ed), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002, 37–45 Schmidt, J. ‘“Geist der Weisheit und der Offenbarung”: Zum philosophischen Denken im Licht christlichen Glaubens’, Theol Phil 76(3) (2001), 321–337 Schmidt-Biggemann, W. ‘Säkularisierung und Theodizee’, Stud Phil 45 (1986), 51–67 Schoenig, R. ‘The Free Will Theodicy’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 457–470 Schonrich, G. ‘Zähmung des Bösen? Überlegungen zu Kant vor dem Hintergrund der Leibnizschen Theodizee’, Z Phil Forsch 46(2) (1992), 205–223 Schrader, D.E. ‘Evil and the Best of Possible Worlds’, Sophia 27 (1988), 24–37 Schulweis, H.M. ‘Predicate Theodicy: “Why did it Happen”?’, Relig Educ 84 (1989), 16–25 Schussler, W. ‘Das Übel als “privatio boni”: Herkunft, Bedeutung und Aktualitat dieser Lehre’, Prima Phil 14(2) (2001), 123–131 Schuurman, H.J. ‘The Concept of a Strong Theodicy’, Int J Phil Relig 27(1–2) (1990), 63–85 Schuurman, H.J. ‘Two Concepts of Theodicy’, Amer Phil Quart 30(3) (1993), 209–221 Schwarzwöller, K. ‘Vom Übel der Rationalisierung der Güte Gottes’, Theol Rundschau 58(2) (1993), 194–202 382

theism – god and evil 5311. Secretan, P. 5312. Sennett, J.F.

5313. Sennett, J.F. 5314. Settle, T. 5315. Seymour, C. 5316. Sia, S.

5317. Silver, D.

5318. Smart, N.

5319. Smith, M. 5320. Smith, Q.

5321. Snyder, D.T. 5322. Sobel, J.H.

5323. Sontag, F.E. 5324. Sontag, F.E. 5325. Spezio, M.L.

‘Remarques sur la théodicée’, Studia Phil 45 (1986), 68–85 ‘The Inscrutable Evil Defence Against the Inductive Argument from Evil’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 220–229 ‘Is There Freedom in Heaven?’, Faith Phil 16(1) (1999), 69–82 ‘How Determinism Refutes Compatibilism’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 353–362 ‘A Craigian Theodicy of Hell’, Faith Phil 17(1) (2000), 103–115 ‘Suffering and Christian Theism: Towards a Praxis-based Response to Hume’s Challenge’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 47 (1993), 265–275 ‘Religious Experience and the Evidential Argument from Evil’, Relig Stud 38(3) (2002), 339–353 ‘Omnipotence, Evil and Supermen’, Philosophy 36 (1961), 188–95; also in: God and Evil, N. Pike (ed), Englewood Cliffs: PrenticeHall, 1964, 103–112 ‘What’s so Good about Feeling Bad?’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 424–429 ‘The Anthropic Coincidences, Evil and the Disconfirmation of Theism’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 347–350 ‘Surplus Evil’, Phil Quart 40(158) (1990), 78–86 ‘Critical Notice of John Martin Fischer’s “The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay in Control” ’, Can J Phil 28(1) (1998), 95–117 ‘Technology and Theodicy’, Nature Syst 1 (1979), 265–275 ‘The Defence of God’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 291–301 ‘Rethinking Theodicy: Evolution, Neuroscience and the Plausibility of Human Freedom’, CTNS Bulletin 19(3) (1999) (Sum), 11–20 383

part 5.4 5326. Splett, J. 5327. Sponheim, P.R.

5328. Springsted, E.O. 5329. Springsted, E.O.

5330. St Amour, P.

5331. Stark, J.C. 5332. Steel, C.

5333. Steel, C. 5334. Steel, C. 5335. Stein, E.

5336. Steinhart, E. 5337. Sterba, J.P. 5338. Steuer, A.D. 5339. Stevens, R.P.

5340. Stewart, M.

‘Antigottesbeweis?’, Theol Phil 73(1) (1998), 84–89 ‘Creation and Two Theodicies: the Standing of the Other’, Curr Theol Miss 28(3–4) (2001), 411–419 ‘Is There a Problem with the Problem of Evil?’, Int Phil Quart 24 (1984), 303–312 ‘God, Evil, and the Moral Self: The Augustinian Alternative’, in: Suffering, Death, and Identity, D.T. Primozic (ed), New York: Rodopi, 2002, 87–97 ‘The Scale-Wielding God and the Limits of Philosophical Theodicy’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74 (2000), 259–271 ‘The Problem of Evil: Augustine and Ricoeur’, Augustin Stud 13 (1982), 111–122 ‘Does Evil Have a Cause? Augustine’s Perplexity and Thomas’ Answer’, Rev Metaph 48(2) (1994), 251–273 ‘Proclus on the Existence of Evil’, Proc Boston Area Coll Phil 15 (1999), 83–102 ‘Het kwaad: een foltering van de filosofie’, Tijdschr Filos 65(1) (2003), 3–32 ‘God, the Demon, and the Status of Theodicies’, Amer Phil Quart 27(2) (1990), 163–167 ‘Pantheism and Current Ontology’, Relig Stud 40(1) (2004), 63–80 ‘God, Plantinga and a Better World’, Int J Phil Relig (1976), 446–451 ‘Once More on the Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 301–311 ‘The Impact of Theodicy on Kant’s Conception of Moral Practice’, Theoria 47 (1981), 93–108 ‘O Felix Culpa, Redemption, and the Greater Good Defense’, Sophia 25(3) (1986), 18–31

384

theism – god and evil 5341. Stiver, D.R.

5342. Stocker, M. 5343. Streminger, G.

5344. Stump, E. 5345. Stump, E. 5346. Stump, E.

5347. Stump, E.

5348. Stump, E.

5349. Stump, E.

5350. Sundberg, W. 5351. Sutherland, S.R.

5352. Suttle, B.B. 5353. Swinburne, R.G.

‘Hick Against Himself: His Theodicy Versus His Replica Theory’, in: Problems in the Philosophy of Religion, H. Hewitt, Jr. (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1991, 162–172 ‘God in Theory: Milton, Literature and Theodicy’, Lit Theol 1(1) (1987), 70–88 ‘Aktuelle und traditionelle Lösungsversuche des Theodizeeproblems’, in: Geistige Tendenzen der Zeit, K. Salamun, Jr. (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 1996, 305–332 ‘Knowledge, Freedom and the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 14(1) (1983), 49–58 ‘The Problem of Evil’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 392–423 ‘Sanctification, Hardening of the Heart, and Frankfurt’s Concept of Free Will’, J Phil 85 (1988), 395–420 ‘Intellect, Will, and the Principle of Alternate Possibilities’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 254–285 “Providence and the Problem of Evil”, in: Christian Philosophy, T.P. Flint (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 51–91 ‘The Mirror of Evil’, in: God and the Philosophers, T.V. Morris (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1994 ‘The Demonic in Christian Thought’, Lutheran Quart 1 (1987), 413–437 ‘Evil and Theology’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, London/New York: Routledge, 1995, 472–489 ‘On God Tolerating Evil’, Sophia 26 (1987), 53–54 ‘The Problem of Evil’, in: Reason and Religion, S.C. Brown (ed), Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1977, 81–102; also in: Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, S.M. 385

part 5.4



5357. Swinburne, R.G. 5358. Swinburne, R.G. 5359. Swinburne, R.G. 5360. Swinburne, R.G.

5361. Swinburne, R.G. 5362. Swinburne, R.G. 5363. Swinburne, R.G.


5365. Talbott, T.B. 5366. Talbott, T.B.

5367. Taylor, B.B.

Cahn (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1982, 3–19 ‘A Theodicy of Heaven and Hell’, in: The Existence and Nature of God, A.J. Freddoso (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1983, 37–54 ‘Original Sinfulness’, Neue Z Syst Theol Relig 27(3) (1985), 235–250 ‘Knowledge from Experience, and the Problem of Evil’, in: Rationality of Religious Belief, W.J. Abraham, S.W. Holtzer (eds), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1987, 141–167 ‘Does Theism Need a Theodicy?’, Can J Phil 18 (1988), 287–311 ‘The Free Will Defence’, Arch Filosof 56(1–3) (1988), 585–596 ‘Theodicy, our Well-Being, and God’s Rights’, Int J Phil Relig 38 (1995), 75–91 ‘Some Major Strands of Theodicy’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. HowardSnyder, (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 30–48 ‘Reply to Richard Gale’, Relig Stud 36(2) (2000), 221–225 ‘Response to My Commentators’, Relig Stud 38(3) (2002), 301–315 ‘Why does God Allow Evil?’, Questions about God, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002, 19–35 ‘Freedom and Evil’, in: What Philosophers Think, J. Baggini (ed), London: Continuum Press, 2003, 105–113 ‘Craig on the Possibility of Eternal Damnation’, Relig Stud 28(4) (1992), 495–510 ‘Freedom, Damnation, and the Power to Sin with Impunity’, Relig Stud 37(4) (2001), 417–434 ‘Who are the Bad Guys?’, Christ Century 120(9) (2003), 43–43 386

theism – god and evil 5368. Theis, R.

5369. Thelakat, P.

5370. Thero, D.

5371. Thomas, J.C. 5372. Tilliette, X. 5373. Tinker, M.

5374. Tomberlin, J.E. and F. McGuiness 5375. Tooley, M.

5376. Tooley, M. 5377. Torre, M. 5378. Tracy, T.F.

5379. Tracy, T.F. 5380. Trakakis, N.

5381. Trau, J.M.

5382. Trau, J.M.

‘Le meilleur des mondes possibles, le mal metaphysique et le mal moral chez Leibniz’, Frei Z Phil Theol 34 (1987), 169–184 ‘Process and Privation: Aquinas and Whitehead on Evil’, Int Phil Quart 26 (1986), 287–296 ‘Whitehead’s God and the Problem of Evil’, Dialogue (PST) 35(2–3) (1993), 33–40 ‘The Supernaturalistic Fallacy Revisited’, Sophia 25(2) (1986), 20–26 ‘Du mal et de la souffrance’, Études philosophiques, (1990 Spr), 1–11 ‘Purpose in Pain?—Teleology and the Problem of Evil’, Themelios 16 (1991), 15–18 ‘God, Evil, and the Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 455–475 ‘Alvin Plantinga and the Argument from Evil’, Austr J Phil 58 (1980), 360–376 ‘Freedom and Foreknowledge’, Faith Phil 17(2) (2000), 212–224 ‘God and Evil: The Classical View’, Dialogue Hum 1(2) (1991), 93–110 ‘Victimization and the Problem of Evil: A Response to Ivan Karamazov’, Faith Phil 9 (1992), 301–329 ‘Evil, Human Freedom, and Divine Grace’, CTNS Bulletin 12 (1992), 17–27 ‘Is Theism Capable of Accounting for Any Natural Evil at All?’, Int J Phil Relig 57(1) (2005), 35–66 ‘Fallacies in the Argument from Gratuitous Suffering’, New Schol 60 (1986), 485–489 ‘The Positive Value of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 24(1–2) (1988), 21–33 387

part 5.4 5383. Trethowan, I.

‘Dr Hick and the Problem of Evil’, J Theol Stud 18 (1967), 407–416 5384. Trigg, R. ‘Sin and Freedom’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 191–202 5385. Tsai, D.H. ‘God and the Problems of Evil in Berkeley’, Phil Rev (Taiwan) 6 (1983), 125–136 5386. Tweyman, S. ‘Natural Evil and an Infinite Benevolent Designer’, in: The Problem of Evil: An Intercultural Exploration, S.A. Wawrytko (ed), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000, 113–118 5387. Tyman, S. ‘The Problem of Evil in the Royce Howison Debate’, Personalist Forum 13(2) (1997), 107–121 5388. Varma, V.P. ‘Monotheism and the Problem of Evil’, Indian Phil Quart 2 (1975), 341–352 5389. Vecchiarelli-Scott, J. ‘Mediaeval Sources of the Theme of Free Will in Hannah Arendt’s “The Life of the Mind”: Augustine, Aquinas and Scotus’, Augustinian Stud 18 (1987), 107–124 5390. Ven, J.A. van der ‘Towards an Empirical Theodicy’, Arch Filosof 56(1–3) (1988), 359–380 5391. Ven, J.A. van der ‘Theodicy or Cosmodicy: a False Dilemma?’, J Emp Theol 2(2) (1989), 5–27 5392. Vermeer, P., ‘Theodicy and Rationalization’, BijH.J.M. Vossen and dragen 3 (1991), 293–317 J.A. van der Ven 5393. Vertin, M. ‘Philosophy of God, Theology, and the Problems of Evil’, Laval Theol Phil 37 (1981), 15–32 5394. Vitali, T.R. ‘The Importance of the A Priori in Whiteheadian Theodicy’, Mod Sch 62 (1985), 277–291 5395. Vos, A. ‘The Problem of Evil: Wrong Question?’, in: Belief in God and Intellectual 388


5396. Vroom, H.M.

5397. Wachterhauser, B.R.




5401. Wall, G.B.

5402. Walls, J.L. 5403. Walls, J.L.

5404. Walls, J.L.

5405. Walton, D.N. 5406. Walton, D.N. 5407. Walton, D.N.

Honesty, R. Veldhuis, A.F. Sanders et al. (eds), Assen: Van Gorcum, 1990, 123–141 ‘God and Goodness’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, G. van den Brink et al. (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 240–257 ‘The Problem of Evil and Moral Scepticism’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 167–174 ‘The Presence of Evil and the Falsification of Theistic Assertions’, Relig Stud 4 (1969), 213–16 ‘Christian Theism and the Free Will Defence: A Problem’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 243–250 ‘Theological Determinism and the Problem of Evil: Are Arminians Any Better Off ?’, Int J Phil Relig 50(1–3) (2001), 81–96 ‘Theodicy and Ultimate Reality and Meaning: Existence of Evil in the World Modifies the Idea of God’, Ultim Real Mean 14 (1991), 109–127 ‘Hume on Divine Amorality’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 257–266 ‘Why Plantinga Must Move from Defence to Theodicy’, Phil Phenomenol Res 51 (1991), 375–378 ‘As the Waters Cover the Sea: John Wesley on the Problem of Evil’, Faith Phil 13(4) (1996), 534–562 ‘Modalities in the Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 325–331 ‘Language, God and Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 154–162 ‘Principles of Interpersonal Agency in the Free Will Defence’, Bijdragen 37 (1976), 36–46 389

part 5.4 5408. Walton, D.N. 5409. Ward, K. 5410. Watt, A. 5411. Weinstock, J.A. 5412. Weisberger, A.M.

5413. Weiss, M.

5414. Wettstein, H. 5415. Wetzel, J.

5416. Whitney, B.L.

5417. Whitney, B.L.

5418. Whitney, B.L. 5419. Widerker, D. 5420. Wielenberg, E.J.

5421. Wierenga, E.

5422. Wiertz, O.J.

‘The Formalities of Evil’, Critica 8 (1976), 3–9 ‘Freedom and the Irenaean Theodicy’, J Theol Stud 20 (1969), 249–254 ‘Nietzsche’s Theodicy’, New Nietzsche Stud 4(3–4) (2000–2001), 45–54 ‘What Theodicies Must, But Do Not, Do’, Phil (Israel) 4 (1974), 449–467 ‘Depravity, Divine Responsibility and Moral Evil: A Critique of a New Free Will Defence’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 375–390 ‘Die Möglichkeit des Bösen in Gott: Luigi Pareysons Ontologie der Freiheit und eine postmoderne Kritik’, Frei Z Phil Theol 46(1–2) (1999), 323–341 ‘Against Theodicy’, Phil (Israel) 30(1–4) (2003), 131–142 ‘Can Theodicy be Avoided: the Claim of Unredeemed Evil’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 1–13 ‘Hartshorne and Theodicy’, in: Hartshorne, Process Philosophy, and Theology, R. Kane (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1989, 53–69 ‘An Aesthetic Solution to the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 35(1) (1994), 21–37 ‘Hartshorne and Natural Evil: A Response’, Sophia 35(2) (1996), 39–46 ‘A Problem for the Eternity Solution’, Int J Phil Relig 1991, 87–95 ‘A Morally Unsurpassable God Must Create the Best’, Relig Stud 40(1) (2004), 43–62 ‘Reply to Harold Moore’s “Evidence, Evil and Religious Belief ” ’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 246–251 ‘Das Problem des Übels in Richard Swinburnes Religionsphilosophie: Über 390

theism – god and evil Sinn und Grenzen seines theistischen Antwortversuches auf das Problem des Übels und dessen Bedeutung für die Theologie’, Theol Phil 71(2) (1996), 224–256 5423. Williams, P.A. ‘The Problem of Evil: a Solution from Science’, Zygon 36(3) (2001), 563–574 5424. Williams, R. ‘Insubstantial Evil’, in: Augustine and his Critics, R. Dodaro (ed), London/New York: Routledge, 2000, 105–123 5425. Wolf, J.C. ‘Das Scheitern von Theodizee-Versuchen’, Kriterion 4(7) (1994), 16–22 5426. Wolterstorff, N. ‘Barth on Evil’, Faith Phil 13(4) (1996), 584–608 5427. Wolterstorff, N. ‘The Silence of the God Who Speaks’, Phil (Israel) 30(1–4) (2003), 13–32 5428. Woods, R.J. ‘The Devil, Evil and Christian Experience’, Listening 12 (1977), 21–42 5429. Wright, J.H. ‘Problem of Evil, Mystery of Sin and Suffering’, Communio 6 (1979), 140–156 5430. Wykstra, S.J. ‘The Humean Obstacle to Evidential Arguments from Suffering: On Avoiding the Evils of ‘Appearance’’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 73–93 5431. Wykstra, S.J. ‘Rowe’s Noseeum Arguments from Evil’, in: The Evidential Argument From Evil, D. Howard-Snyder (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996 5432. Yancey, P. ‘Can Good Come Out of This Evil?’, Christ Today 43 (1999), 104 5433. Yandell, K.E. ‘The Greater Good Defence’, Sophia 13(3) (1974), 1–16 5434. Yandell, K.E. ‘The Problem of Evil’, Phil Topics 12 (1981), 7–38 5435. Yandell, K.E. ‘Gratuitous Evil and Divine Existence’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 15–30 5436. Yandell, K.E. ‘Tragedy and Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 36(1) (1994), 1–26 5437. Zagzebski, L.T. ‘Divine Foreknowledge and Human Free Will’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 279–298 391

part 5.5 5438. Zagzebski, L.T.

5439. Zimmerman, D. 5440. Zycinski, J.M.

‘An Agent-Based Approach to the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 39(3) (1996), 127–139 ‘Richard Gale and the Free Will Defence’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 78–113 ‘God, Freedom, and Evil: Perspectives from Religion and Science’, Zygon 35(3) (2000), 653–664

SECTION 5.5 ATHEISM

Books 5441. Berman, D. (ed) 5442.

5443.

5444. 5445.

5446. 5447.

5448. 5449.

George Berkeley: Alciphron in Focus, New York: Routledge, 1993 Bonansea, B.M. God and Atheism: A Philosophical Approach to the Problem of God, Washington: Cath Univ Amer Pr, 1979 Broom, N. How Blind is the Watchmaker? Theism or Atheism: Should Science Decide?, Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998 Buckley, M.J. At the Origins of Modern Atheism, New: Haven Yale Univ Pr, 1987 Flew, A. The Presumption of Atheism, and other Philosophical essays on God, Freedom and Immortality, London: Pemberton/Elek, 1976 Gaskin, J.C.A. (ed) Varieties of Unbelief. From Epicurus to Sartre, London/New York: Macmillan 1989 Gall, R.S. Beyond Theism and Atheism: Heidegger’s Significance for Religious Thinking, Den Haag: Nijhoff, 1987 Harris, E.E. Atheism and Theism, Tulane: Tulane Univ Pr, 1977 Hart, H., Walking the Tightrope of Faith, Amsterdam: R.A. Kuipers and Rodopi, 1999 K. Nielsen (eds) 392

theism – atheism 5450. Hemming, L.P.

5451. Herrick, J.

5452. Hiorth, F. 5453. Kolakowski, L. 5454. Le Poidevin, R.

5455. Lippitt, J. and J. Urpeth (eds) 5456. Mackie J.L.

5457. Martin, M.L. 5458. Martin, M. 5459. McKown, D.B. 5460. Miethe, T.L. and A. Flew 5461. Mixie, J. 5462. Murray, M.J. 5463. Neusch, M. 5464. Nielsen, K. 5465. Nielsen, K. 5466. Nielsen, K. 5467. Penelhum, T.

Heidegger’s Atheism: the Refusal of a Theological Voice, Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 2002 Against the Faith: Essays on Deists, Skeptics and Atheists, Buffalo: Prometheus Books, 1985 Introduction to Atheism, Pune: Indian Secular Society, 1995 Religion: If there is No God, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1982 Arguing for Atheism: an Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, London: Routledge, 1996 Nietzsche and the Divine, Manchester: Clinamen Press, 2000 The Miracle of Theism. Arguments For and Against the Existence of God, Oxford: Clarenton Pr, 1982 Atheism: A Philosophical Justification, Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1990 Atheism, Morality, and Meaning, Amherst: Prometheus Books, 2002 Behold the Antichrist: Bentham on Religion, Amherst: Prometheus Does God Exist?: A Believer and an Atheist Debate, New York: HarperCollins, 1991 The Atheist Trap, Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer Pr, 1994 Reason for the Hope Within, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999 Sources of Modern Atheism, New York: Paulist Pr, 1982 Contemporary Critiques of Religion, London: MacMillan, 1972 Philosophy and Atheism, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1985 God, Scepticism and Modernity, Ottawa: Univ of Ottawa Pr, 1989 God and Skepticism: A Study in Skepticism and Fideism, Dordrecht: Reidel, 1983 393

part 5.5 5468. Schellenberg, J.L. 5469. Schröder, W.

5470. Smart, J.J.C. and J.J. Haldane (eds) 5471. Smith, G.H. 5472. Stein, G. (ed) 5473. Sutherland, S.R.

5474. Thrower, J. 5475. Westphal, M.

5476. Willis, W.W. Jr.

5477. Wrathall, M.A. (ed) 5478. Zacharias, R.

Divine Hiddenness and Human Reason, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1993 Ursprünge des Atheismus: Untersuchungen zur Metaphysik- und Religionskritik des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart: Frommann Holzboog, 1998 Atheism and Theism, Oxford: Blackwell, 1996 Why Atheism?, Amherst NY: Prometheus, 2000 An Anthology of Atheism and Rationalism, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1980 Atheism and the Rejection of God. Contemporary Philosophy and ‘the Brothers Karamazov’, Oxford: Blackwell, 1977 Western Atheism: a Short History, Amherst NY: Prometheus, 1999 Suspicion and Faith: the Religious Uses of Modern Atheism, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1998 Theism, Atheism and the Doctrine of the Trinity: The Trinitarian Theologies of Karl Barth and Jürgen Moltmann, Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1987 Religion after Metaphysics, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2003 A Shattered Visage: The Real Face of Atheism, Brentwood TN: Wolgemuth & Hyatt, 1990

Articles 5479. Allen, B.

5480. Anderson, D.E.

‘Atheism, Relativism, Enlightenment, and Truth’, in: Walking the Tightrope of Faith, H. Hart et al. (eds), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1999, 70–81 ‘Descartes and Atheism’, Tulane Stud Phil 29 (1980), 11–24 394

theism – atheism 5481. Andre, S.

5482. Andre, S. 5483. Antony, L. 5484. Apostel, L.

5485. Baertschi, B. 5486. Barnette, R.L. 5487. Bayman, H.

5488. Beehler, R.G. 5489. Benedikt, M.

5490. Berman, D. 5491. Berman, D. 5492. Berti, S. 5493. Bishop, J. 5494. Blackham, H.J. 5495. Bost, H.

5496. Brinton, A. 5497. Brobjer, T.H.

‘The Problem of Evil and the Paradox of Friendly Atheism’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 209–216 ‘Was Hume an Atheist?’, Hume Stud 19(1) (1993), 141–166 ‘The “Faith” of an Atheist’, Phil Exc 32 (2001–02), 5–17 ‘Athéisme et agnosticisme’, in: Athéisme et agnosticisme, P. Thiry (ed), Brussels: Editions de l’Univ de Bruxelles, 1987, 167–178 ‘L’athéisme de Diderot’, Rev Phil Louvain, 1991, 421–449 ‘Anselm and the Fool’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 201–218 ‘Nietzsche, God, and Doomsday: The Consequences of Atheism’, in: Nietzsche and the Gods, W. Santaniello (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 2001, 183–211 ‘Religion versus Militant Atheism’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 11(1) (1993), 88–98 ‘Atheismus und das Unvordenkliche’, in: Kritik und Praxis, H. Eidam (ed), Lüneburg: Klampen, 1998 ‘Atheism and Inquiry’, Free Inq 17(2) (1997), 16–20 ‘Nietzsche’s Three Phases of Atheism’, Hist Phil Quart 5 (1988), 273–286 ‘At the Roots of Unbelief ’, J Hist Ideas 56 (1995), 555–575 ‘On J.J.C. Smart and J.J. Haldane’s Atheism and Theism’, Sophia 36(1) (1997), 38–52 ‘What is Agnosticism?’, Free Inq 1 (1981), 31–33 ‘Bayle “Stratonicien”? À propos d’un livre récent’, Études Théol Rel 76(3) (2001), 407–411 ‘Agnosticism and Atheism’, Sophia 28 (1989), 2–6 ‘Nietzsche’s Changing Relation with Christianity: Nietzsche as Christian, Atheist, and 395

part 5.5

5498. Brobjer, T.H.

5499. Brümmer, V. 5500. Buckley, M.J.

5501. Bunge, W. van 5502. Cameron, C.M.

5503. Campioni, G. 5504. Chrzan, K. 5505. Chrzan, K. 5506. Chrzan, K. 5507. Chrzan, K.

5508. Clarke, B.L. 5509. Cobben, P.

5510. Colin, P. 5511. Copan, P.

Antichrist’, in: Nietzsche and the Gods, W. Santaniello (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 2001, 137–157 ‘Nietzsche’s Atheism’, Nietzsche and the Divine, J. Lippit, J. Urpeth (eds), Manchester: Clinamen Pr, 2000, 2–13 ‘Has the Theism-Atheism Debate a Future?’, Theology 97 (1994), 426–432 ‘Modernity and the Satanic Face of God’, in: Christian Spirituality and the Culture of Modernity, P.J. Casarella (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998, 100–122 ‘De oorsprong van het atheïsme’, Tijdschr Filos 62(3) (2000), 565–572 ‘Can We Give an Adequate Account of Human Experience without Reference to God?’, Evangel 18(1) (2000), 18–23 ‘“Der höhere Mensch” nach dem “Tod Gottes” ’, Nietzsche Stud 28 (1999), 336–355 ‘Debunking Cornea’, Int J Phil Relig 21 (1987), 171–177 ‘Plantinga on Atheistic Induction’, Sophia 27 (1988), 10–14 ‘Plantinga and Probabilistic Atheism’, Int J Phil Relig 30 (1991), 21–27 ‘An Atheistic Argument from the Quantity of Evil in the World’, Phil (Israel) 27(1–2) (1999), 177–181 ‘The Modern Atheistic Tradition’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 209–224 ‘Religion im Zeitalter der verwirklichten Freiheit’, in: Glauben und Wissen, Zweiter Teil (Hegel Jahrbuch 2004), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2004, 325–328 ‘L’indifférence réligieuse’, Études 362 (1985), 393–404 ‘The Presumptuousness of Atheism’, Christ Res J 18 (1996 Spr), 8

396

theism – atheism 5512. Copan, P.

5513. Craig, W.L. 5514. Creel, R.E.

5515. Crowder, C.

5516. Dahm, H.

5517. Dawkins, R. 5518. De Pascale, C. 5519. Dekens, O.

5520. DeMarco, D.

5521. Denis, L. 5522. Detmer, D.

5523. Di-Giovanni, G.

5524. Dixon, T. 5525. Dore, C. 5526. Dore, C.

‘Atheistic Goodness Revisited: A Personal Reply to Michael Martin’, Phil Christ 2(1) (2000), 91–104 ‘Hartle-Hawking Cosmology and Atheism’, Analysis 57(4) (1997), 291–295 ‘Atheism and Freedom: A Response to Sartre and Baier’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 281–291 ‘Back to the Future: Vincent Brümmer and the Theism-Atheism Debate’, Theology 98 (1995), 29–34 ‘The Problem of Atheism in Recent Soviet Publications’, Stud Sovj Thought, (1991), 85–126 ‘The Improbability of God’, Free Inq 18(3) (1998), 6–9 ‘Religion und Politik während des Atheismus Streites’, Fichte Stud 11 (1997), 179–195 ‘La réduction de Dieu: Kant, Levinas et la possibilité d’un athéisme métaphysique’, Rev Théol Phil 132(4) (2000), 309–324 ‘Science, Faith, and Atheism’, in: Science and Faith, G.V. Bradley, D. DeMarco (eds), South Bend IN: St. Augustine’s Pr, 2001, 137–146 ‘Kant’s Criticisms of Atheism’, Kantstudien 94(2) (2003), 198–219 ‘Ricoeur on Atheism: A Critique’, in: The Philosophy of Paul Ricoeur, L.E. Hahn (ed), Peru: Open Court, 1994 ‘From Jacobi’s Philosophical Novel to Fichte’s Idealism: Some Comments on the 1798–99 “Atheism Dispute” ’, J Hist Phil 27 (1989), 75–100 ‘Scientific Atheism as a Faith Tradition’, Stud Hist Phil Biol 33C(2) (2002), 337–359 ‘Agnosticism’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 503–507 ‘Reply to Professor Brinton’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 91–92 397

part 5.5 5527. Drange, T.M.

5528. Duncan, E.H. 5529. Dupré, L. 5530. Dupré, L.

5531. Dupré, L. 5532. Dybikowski, J.

5533. Fagenblat, M.

5534. Feher, I.M.

5535. Figl, J. 5536. Flew, A.

5537. Flew, A.

5538. Flew, A.

5539. Forrest, P.

‘Nonbelief vs. Lack of Evidence: Two Atheological Arguments’, Philo 1(1) (1998), 105–114 ‘Existentialism, Pragmatism and Atheism’, J Thought 16 (1981), 7–10 ‘Het atheisme als religieus fenomeen’, Tijdschr Theol 19 (1979), 113–123 ‘The Dialectic of Faith and Atheism in the Eighteenth Century’, in: Finding God in all Things, M.J. Himes (ed), New York: Crossroad, 1996, 38–52 ‘On the Intellectual Sources of Modern Atheism’, Int J Phil Relig 45 (1999), 1–11 ‘Anthony Collins’ Defence of Free Thinking’, in: Scepticisme, Clandestinité et Libre Pensée/Scepticism, Clandestinity and Free-Thinking, G. Paganini (ed), Paris: Champion, 2002, 299–325 ‘Lacking all Interest: Levinas, Leibowitz, and the Pure Practice of Religion’, Harvard Theol Rev 97(1) (2004), 1–32 ‘Heidegger’s Understanding of the Atheism of Philosophy’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 69(2) (1995), 189–228 ‘“Tod Gottes” und die Möglichkeit “neuer Götter” ’, Nietzsche Stud 29 (2000), 82–101 ‘The Burden of Proof ’, in: Knowing Religiously, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1985, 103–115 ‘The Presumption of Atheism’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 19–32 ‘A Response to R. Douglas Geivett’s “A Pascalian Rejoinder” ’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Pub, 2003, 175–179 ‘Pantheism and Science’, Monist 80(2) (1997), 307–319 398

theism – atheism 5540. Franz, A. and J. Bowden 5541. Friedman, J.I. 5542. Geivett, D.R.

5543. Goodrum, M.R.

5544. Grey, W. 5545. Griffin, N. and M. Harton 5546. Grillaert, N.

5547. Grim, P. 5548. Gros, J.M.

5549. Grove, P. 5550. Harris, E.E. 5551. Harris, J.A.

5552. Hart, H. 5553. Hoffman, R.

‘A Rise in Atheism?’, in: Religion During and After Communism, M. Tomka, P.M. Zulehner (eds), London: SCM Pr, 2000, 36–43 ‘The Natural God: A God even an Atheist can Believe in’, Zygon 21 (1986), 369–388 ‘A Pascalian Rejoinder to the Presumption of Atheism’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Publ, 2003, 162–175 ‘Atomism, Atheism, and the Spontaneous Generation of Human Beings: The Debate over a Natural Origin of the First Humans in Seventeenth-Century Britain’, J Hist Ideas 63(2) (2002), 207–224 ‘Gasking’s Proof ’, Analysis 60(4) (2000), 368–370 ‘Sceptical Arguments’, Phil Quart 31 (1981), 17–30 ‘A Short Story about the Übermensch: Vladimir Solovev’s Interpretation of and Response to Nietzsche’s Übermensch’, Stud East Eur Thougt 55(2) (2003), 157–184 ‘In Behalf of “In Behalf of the Fool’’ ’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 33–42 ‘Bayle et Rousseau: société d’athees et/ou religion civile’, in: Pluralismo e religione civile: Una prospettiva storica e filosofica, G. Paganini (ed), Milano: Bruno Mondadori, 2004, 124–138 ‘Schleiermacher und Rehberg’, Z Theol 5(1) (1998), 1–28 ‘Atheism and Theism’, Tulane Stud Phil 26 (1977), 1–157 ‘Hume’s Use of the Rhetoric of Calvinism’, in: Impressions of Hume, M. Frasca Spada (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 2005, 141–159 ‘Kai Nielsen’s Philosophy and Atheism’, Phil Theol 1 (1987), 334–346 ‘On Being Mindful of “God”: Reply to Kai Nielsen’, Relig Stud 6 (1970), 289–90 399

part 5.5 5554. Holland, R.

5555. Hors, A.C.

5556. Howard-Snyder, D. and M. Bergmann

5557. Hunter, G.

5558. Hurth, E.

5559. Hutton, S.

5560. Ignatow, A. 5561. Jaeschke, W.

5562. Jeffner, A.

5563. Jesseph, D.M. 5564. Johnson, C.B.

‘Beginning with God: A Modern Formulation of Anselm’s Response to Gaunilo’, Teaching Philosophy 16(4) (1993), 327–334 ‘The Atheism of d’Holbach and Naigeon’, in: Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment, M.C.W. Hunter, D. Wooton (eds), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1992, 273–300 ‘Is Evil Evidence against Belief in God?: Evil does not make Atheism more Reasonable than Theism’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell, 2004, 13–25 ‘Atheism & Argument: The Attraction & Poverty of Disbelief ’, Touchstone (US) 12 (1999), 20–22 ‘From Idealism to Atheism: Theodore Parker and Ludwig Feuerbach’, J Unit Univ Hist 26 (1999), 18–46 ‘Science, Philosophy, and Atheism: Edward Stillingfleet’s Defence of Religion’, in: Scepticism and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, R.H. Popkin (ed), Leiden: Brill, 1993, 102– 120 ‘Feind oder Zeuge des Glaubens?’, Stud East Eur Thougt 55(3) (2003), 217–245 ‘Religionsphilosophie. Eine Disziplin in Fragmenten’, in: Die Philosophie in ihren Disziplinen, B. Mojsisch (ed), Amsterdam: Grüner, 2002, 211–225 ‘Atheism and Agnosticism’, in: World’s Religions, S. Sutherland (ed), Boston: G.K. Hall, 1988, 52–60 ‘Hobbes’s Atheism’, Midwest Stud Phil 26 (2002), 140–166 ‘Why the Atheist Is Not a Fool’, Int J Phil Relig 4 (1973), 53–58 400

theism – atheism 5565. Kapitan, T.

‘Lucey’s Agnosticism: The Believer’s Reply’, Int J Phil Relig 18 (1985), 87–90 5566. King-Farlow, J. ‘Faith and a Failure of Arguments against Skepticism’, Sophia 17(2) (1978), 10–15 5567. Kellenberger, J. ‘We no Longer Have Need of that Hypothesis’, Sophia 8(3) (1969), 25–32 5568. Knappik, G.J. ‘Der Schöpfer als Wirklichkeit—Gegenüber dem Atheismus als nichtwissenschaftlicher Ideologie’, Stud Phil Christ 30(2) (1994), 171–184 5569. Kreimendahl, L. ‘Bayles Bedeutung für den jungen Hume. Die Quelle der Reflexionen zur Philosophie in Humes “Early Memoranda” ’, Arch Gesch Phil 84(1) (2002), 64–83 5570. Krettek, T. ‘The Moral Argument for the Non-Existence of God’, Phil Theol 10(2) (1997), 329– 352 5571. Labelle, G. ‘Merleau-Ponty et le christianisme’, Laval Theol Phil 58(2) (2002), 317–340 5572. Lagree, J. ‘Spinoza “athée & épicurien” ’, Arch Phil 57(3) (1994), 541–558 5573. Langford, M.J. ‘Fideist Responses to Atheism and Positivism: the Rationality of Belief Revisited’, in: Walking the Tightrope of Faith, H. Mart et al. (eds), Atlanta: Rodopi, 1999, 57–69 5574. Lauder, R.E. ‘The Accuracy of Atheism and the Truth of Theism’, Sophia 28 (1989), 40–48 5575. Lehe, R.T. ‘A Response to the Argument from the Reasonableness of Nonbelief ’, Faith Phil 21(2) (2004), 159–174 5576. Leslie, J. ‘Creation Stories, Religious and Atheistic’, Int J Phil Relig 34 (1993), 65–77 5577. Lightman, B. ‘Henry Longueville Mansel and the Origins of Agnosticism’, Hist Europ Ideas 5 (1984), 45–64 5578. Linker, D. ‘Nietzsche’s Truth’, First Things 125 (2002), 50–60 5579. Logan, B. ‘Why Hume wasn’t an Atheist: A Reply to Andre’, Hume Stud 22(1) (1996), 193–202 401

part 5.5 5580. Lucey, K.G.

‘An Agnostic Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 249–252 5581. Lyas, C. ‘On the Coherence of Christian Atheism’, Philosophy 45 (1970), 1–19 5582. Madigan, T.J. ‘“Legor et Legar”: Schopenhauer’s Atheistic Morality’, Philo 1(2) (1998), 36–48 5583. Makinde, M.A. ‘Pascal’s Wager and the Atheist’s Dilemma’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 115–129 5584. Marion, J.L. ‘De la “Mort de Dieu” aux noms divins: l’itineraire théologique de la métaphysique’, Laval Theol Phil 41 (1985), 25–42 5585. Martin, M. ‘Pascal’s Wager as an Argument for not Believing in God’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 57–64 5586. Martin, M. ‘Atheistic Teleological Arguments’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 43–57 5587. Martin, M. ‘A Response to Paul Copan’s Critique of Atheistic Objective Morality’, Phil Christ 2(1) (2000), 75–89 5588. Martin, M. ‘Gale on God’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 27–32 5589. McGrath, P.J. ‘Atheism or Agnosticism’, Analysis 47 (1987), 54–57 5590. McLaughlin, R. ‘Necessary Agnosticism?’, Analysis 44 (1984), 198–202 5591. McHerran, M.L. ‘Recognizing the Gods of Socrates’, Apeiron 30(4) (1997), 125–139 5592. Meynell, H.A. ‘Scientism, Deconstruction, Atheism’, Heythrop J 37(3) (1996), 336–347 5593. Moltmann, J. ‘Messianic Atheism’, in: Knowing Religiously, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1985, 192–206 5594. Mori, G. ‘L’“athée spéculatif ” selon Bayle: permanence et développements d’une idée’, in: De l’humanisme aux lumières, Bayle et le protestantisme, M. Magdelaine (ed), Paris: Universitas, Oxford: Voltaire Foundation, 1996 5595. Morris, T.V. ‘Agnosticism’, Analysis 45 (1985), 219–224 402

theism – atheism 5596. Moser, P.K.

5597. Moyal, G.J.D.

5598. Mulhall, S.

5599. Murphree, W.A. 5600. Murphree, W.A. 5601. Murphree, W.A.

5602. Nielsen, K. 5603. Nielsen, K. 5604. Nielsen, K.

5605. Nielsen, K. 5606. O’Leary-Hawthorne, J.

5607. O’Connor, D.

5608. Obbink, D.

‘Does Divine Hiddenness Justify Atheism? Divine Hiddenness Does Not Justify Atheism’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden: Blackwell Publ, 2004, 42–54 ‘Descartes, Mathematics, and Atheists: A Reply to Zbigniew Janowski’, South J Phil 37(1) (1999), 159–164 ‘Nietzsche’s Genealogy of Humanity’, Tijdschr Filos 66(1) (2004), 49–74 ‘Faith for Atheists and Agnostics’, Sophia, 30(2)–3 (1991), 59–70 ‘Natural Theology: Theism or Antitheism?’, Sophia 36(1) (1997), 75–83 ‘God and Anti-God: A Reply to Forrest’, Sophia 39(1) (2000), 231–246 ‘On Being an Atheist’, Personalist 51 (1970), 99–105 ‘Does God Exist? Reflections on Disbelief ’, Free Inq 1 (1981), 21–26 ‘Atheism without Anger or Tears’, in: Walking the Tightrope of Faith, H. Hart (ed), Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1999, 82–127 ‘On Atheist Humanism’, Int Stud Phil 31(4) (1999), 67–81 ‘Arguments for Atheism’, in: Reason for the Hope Within, M.J. Murray (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999, 116–134 ‘On Failing to Resolve TheismVersus-Atheism Empirically’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 91–102 ‘The Atheism of Epicurus’, Gr Rom Byz Stud 30 (1989), 187–223

403

part 5.5 5609. Ostrowiecki, H.

5610. Parsons, K.

5611. Pascale, C. de 5612. Penelhum, T.

5613. Penelhum, T. 5614. Perkins, R.K.

5615. Philipse, H.

5616. Pluta, O.

5617. Prazic, A.

5618. Presa, K. 5619. Reese, W.L. 5620. Roe, S.A.

5621. Rolston, H.

‘Le jeu de l’athéisme dans le ‘Theophrastus redivivus’’, Rev Phil Fr 2 (1996), 264–277 ‘Reformed Epistemology: An Atheist Perspective’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman, 2003, 232–243 ‘Religion und Politik wahrend des Atheismus-Streites’, Fichte Stud 11 (1997), 179–195 ‘Skepticism and Fideism’, in: The Skeptical Tradition, M. Burnyeat (ed), Berkeley: Univ of Calif Pr, 1983, 287–318 ‘Sceptics, Believers, and Historical Mistakes’, Synthese 67 (1986), 131–146 ‘An Atheistic Argument from the Improvability of the Universe’, Nous 17 (1983), 239–250 ‘“Do not Doubt, God Exists!” ’, in: Posttheism, H.A. Krop et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 301–318 ‘Atheismus im Mittelalter’, in: Umbrüche: Historische Wendepunkte der Philosophie von der Antike bis zur Neuzeit, B. Mojsisch (ed), Amsterdam: Grüner, 2001, 117–130 ‘An Argument Against Theism’, in: Contemporary Yugoslav Philosophy, A. Pavkovic (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988, 251–262 ‘Can an Atheist be a Christian Mystic?’, Phil Pap 14 (1985), 35–46 ‘Reductionism and Kai Nielsen’, Dialogos 14 (1979), 111–114 ‘Voltaire versus Needham: Atheism, Materialism, and the Generation of Life’, J Hist Ideas 46(1) (1985), 65–87 ‘Shaken Atheism: a Look at the FineTuned Universe’, Christ Century 103(37) (1986), 1093–1095

404

theism – atheism 5622. Rorty, R.

5623. Roth, R.A. 5624. Rowe, W.L.

5625. Ruse, M.

5626. Samuelson, N.M.

5627. Santoni, R.E. 5628. Savon, H.


5630. Schoenig, R. 5631. Schulman, F. 5632. Sennett, J.F.

‘Anti-Clericalism and Atheism’, in: Religion after Metaphysics, M.A. Wrathall (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2003, 37–46 ‘Nietzsche’s Use of Atheism’, Int Phil Quart 31 (1991), 51–64 ‘The Problem of Evil and Some Varieties of Atheism’, Amer Phil Quart 16 (1979), 335–341 ‘Darwinism and Atheism: a Marriage Made in Heaven?’, in: Science and the Spiritual Quest, W.M. Richardson (ed), London/New York: Routledge, 2002, 140–153 ‘On Theism and Atheism in Western Religious Philosophy’, in: Religious Issues and Interreligious Dialogues, C. Wei-Hsun Fu, G.E. Siegler (eds), Westport: Greenwood Pr, 1989, 21–45 ‘Sartre’s Adolescent Rejection of God’, Phil Today 37(1) (1993), 62–69 ‘L’athéisme jugé par les chrétiens des premiers siècles’, in: Athéisme et agnosticisme, J. Marx (ed), Brussels: Éditions de l’Univ de Bruxelles, 1987, 11–24 ‘Does Divine Hiddenness Justify Atheism?: Divine Hiddenness Justifies Atheism’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell, 2004, 30–41 ‘The Argument from Unfairness’, Int J Phil Relig 45 (1999), 115–128 ‘Atheism’s Challenge’, Relig Hum 20 (1986), 137–141 ‘The Inefficient God: A Rebuttal of Quentin Smith’s Atheistic Anthropic Argument’, Phil Christ, Series 2 4(2) (2002), 455–466

405

part 5.5 5633. Shalkowski, S.A.

5634. Slurink, P.

5635. Smith, Q.

5636. Smith, Q. 5637. Smith, Q.

5638. Smith, Q.

5639. Smith, Q.

5640. Smith, S.G.

5641. Spyra, M.

5642. Stenmark, M.

5643. Stone, J. 5644. Stump, E. 5645. Sturch, R.

‘Atheological Apologetics’, in: Contemporary Perspectives on Religious Epistemology, R.D. Geivett, B. Sweetman (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1992, 58–73 ‘Bestaat Het Groot Onbekend Ding? Naturalistische glossen bij een atheistisch manifest’, Alg Ned Tijdschr Wijs 88(2) (1996), 153–157 ‘An Atheological Argument from Evil Natural Laws’, Int J Phil Relig 29 (1991), 159–174 ‘Atheism, Theism and Big Bang Cosmology’, Austr J Phil, 1991, 48–66 ‘A Big Bang Cosmological Argument for God’s Nonexistence’, Faith Phil 9 (1992), 217–237 ‘Big Bang Cosmology and Atheism: Why the Big Bang is no Help to Theists’, Free Inq 18(2) (1998), 35–36 ‘Time Was Created by a Timeless Point: An Atheist Explanation of Spacetime’, in: God and Time: Essays on the Divine Nature, G.E. Ganssle (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 95–128 ‘Greatness in Theism and Atheism: The Anselm-Feuerbach Conversation’, Mod Theol 12 (1996), 385–403 ‘Le dialogue des chrétiens avec les incroyants: La position de Henri de Lubac’, Ephemerides Theol L 73(1) (1997), 32–53 ‘The End of the Theism-Atheism Debate? A Response to Vincent Brümmer’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 261–280 ‘Evidential Atheism’, Phil Stud 114(3) (2003), 253–277 ‘Penelhum on Skeptics and Fideists’, Synthese 67 (1986), 147–154 ‘Metaphysical Atheism: McTaggart’s Reasons for Disbelief ’, J Theol Stud 54(2) (2003), 592–600 406

theism – atheism 5646. Talmor, S. 5647. Taylor, C.C.W.

5648. Thiede, W.

5649. Turner, D.

5650. Unger, P. 5651. Vahanian, G.

5652. Visscher, J. de

5653. Ward, B.K.

5654. Whitney, B.L.

5655. Winetrout, K. and W.H. Fisher 5656. Woelfel, J.W.

5657. Wood, L.W. 5658. Wootton, B.

‘Scepticism and Belief in the Supernatural’, Heythrop J 21 (1980), 137–152 ‘All Perceptions are True’, in: Doubt and Dogmatism, J. Barnes (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1980 ‘ “Wer aber kennt meinen Gott?” Friedrich Nietzsches ‘Theologie’ als Geheimnis seiner Philosophie’, Z Theol Kirch 98(4) (2001), 464–500 ‘On Denying the Right God: Aquinas on Atheism and Idolatry’, Mod Theol 20(1) (2004), 141–161 ‘Skepticism and Nihilism’, Nous 14 (1980), 517–545 ‘Un dieu qui vous gifle: Pierre Bayle et sa postérité’, Foi et vie 100(2) (2001), 71–75 ‘Het religieus atheisme in Kolakowski’s geestelijk avontuur’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 33 (1979), 211–234 ‘The Ethical Dimension of Atheism: Comments on Joseph C. McLelland’s “Prometheus Rebound” ’, Toronto J Theol 7 (1991 Fall), 220–225 ‘Promethean atheism’, in: God, Literature and Process Thought, D.J.N. Middleton (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002, 103–131 ‘On Pragmatism and Existentialism: A Response to Professor Duncan’, J Thought 15 (1980), 7–10 ‘William James on Victorian Agnosticism: a Strange Blindness’, in: God, Values, and Empiricism, W.C. Peiden, L.E. Axel (eds), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1989, 239–248 ‘The Miracle of Atheism’, Asbury Theol J 47 (1992 Fall), 43–78 ‘Reflections of a Lifelong Agnostic’, Free Inq 3 (1983), 16 407

part 5.5 5659. Yandell, K.E.

5660. Yandell, K.E.

5661. Yandell, K.E.

5662. Young, W.H.

‘Some Issues in Theism and Atheism: Setting the Context’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate Publ, 2003, 1–16 ‘Theism, Atheism and Cosmology’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig-Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 95–114 ‘The Epistemology of Religious Belief ’, in: Handbook of Epistemology, I. Niiniluoto (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2004, 673–706 ‘Evangelical Agnosticism’, Free Inq 5 (1985), 34–36

408

PART SIX

HERMENEUTICAL AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

Books 5663. Adriaanse, H.J.

5664. Arrington, R.L. and M. Addis (eds) 5665. Brümmer, V. 5666. Burgess, A.J.

5667. Burrell, D. 5668. Caputo, J.D.

5669. Clack, B.R. 5670. Corliss, R.L.

5671. Fontinell, E.

5672. Franklin, S.T.

Zu den Sachen selbst. Versuch einer Konfrontation der Theologie Karl Barths mit der phänomenologischen Philosophie Edmund Husserls, Den Haag: Mouton, 1974 Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, London/New York: Routledge, 2004 Wijsgerige begripsanalyse, Kampen: Kok, 1975 Passion, ‘Knowing How’, and Understanding: an Essay on the Concept of Faith, Missoula MT: Scholars Pr, 1975 Exercises in Religious Understanding, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1974 More Radical Hermeneutics: on Not Knowing Who We Are, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2000 Wittgenstein, Frazer and Religion, Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1999 A Theory of Contextual Implication and Its Application to an Analysis of Religious Belief, PhD Univ of Illinois, 1968 Self, God, and Immortality: A Jamesian Investigation, Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1986 Speaking from the Depths: Alfred North Whitehead’s Hermeneutical Metaphysics of Propositions, Experience, Symbolism, Language, and Religion, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990

409

part six 5673. Gadamer, H.G. and J. Weinsheimer 5674. Godlove, T.F.

5675. Gouwens, D.J. 5676. Grabner-Haider, A.

5677. Hudson, W.D.

5678. Hudson, W.D. 5679. Jüngel, E. and P. Ricoeur 5680. Jeanrond, W.G. and J.L. Rike 5681. Jennings, T.W.

5682. Kaufmann, W.

5683. Kearney, R.

5684. Keightley, A. 5685. Kerr, F. 5686. Kluback, W. 5687. Kroß, M.

Hermeneutics, Religion, and Ethics, New Haven: Yale Univ Pr, 1999 Religion, Interpretation, and Diversity of Belief: The Framework Model from Kant to Durkheim to Davidson, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1989 Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of the Imagination, New York: Lang, 1989 Semiotik und Theologie. Religiöse Rede zwischen analytischer und hermeneutischer Philosophie, München: Kösel, 1973 Ludwig Wittgenstein: The Bearing of his Philosophy upon Religious Belief, Richmond: John Knox Pr VA/London: Lutterworth Pr, 1968 Wittgenstein and Religious Belief, London: Macmillan, 1975 Metapher: Zur Hermeneutik religiöser Sprache, München: Kaiser, 1974 Radical Pluralism and Truth: David Tracy and the Hermeneutics of Religion, New York: Crossroad, 1991 Beyond Theism: a Grammar of GodLanguage, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1986 Critique of Religion and Philosophy, Princeton NJ/Chichester: Princeton Univ Pr, (1958), 1978 The God Who May Be: A Hermeneutics of Religion, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2001 Wittgenstein, Grammar and God, London: Epworth Pr, 1976 Theology after Wittgenstein, Oxford: Blackwell, 1986 The Legacy of Hermann Cohen, Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1989 Klarheit als Selbstzweck. Wittgenstein über Philosophie, Religion, Ethik und Gewissheit, Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1993 410

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5688. Malcolm, N. and P. Winch

Wittgenstein: A Religious Point of View, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1994 5689. McClendon, J. and Understanding Religious Convictions, J.M. Smith Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1975 5690. McEvenue, S.E. and Lonergan’s Hermeneutics: its DevelopB.F. Meyer (eds) ment and Application, Washington DC: Catholic Univ of America Pr, 1989 5691. Monk, R.C., Exploring Religious Meaning, EngleW.C. Hotheinz, wood-Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, K.T. Lawrence, et al. (eds) (1980), 2002 5692. Oakes, E.T. and The Cambridge Companion to Hans D. Moss (eds) Urs von Balthasar, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004 5693. Park, B.C. Phenomenological Aspects of Wittgenstein’s Philosophy, Dordrecht: Kluwer Publ, 1988 5694. Phillips, D.Z. (ed) Religion and Understanding, Oxford: Blackwell, 1967 5695. Phillips, D.Z. Faith and Philosphical Inquiry, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1970 5696. Phillips, D.Z. Religion without Explanation, Oxford: Blackwell, 1976 5697. Phillips, D.Z. Faith after Foundationalism, London: Routledge, 1988 5698. Phillips, D.Z. From Fantasy to Faith: the Philosophy of Religion and 20th Century Literature, London: Macmillan, 1991 5699. Phillips, D.Z. Wittgenstein and Religion, London: Macmillan, 1993 Can Religion be Explained Away?, 5700. Phillips, D.Z. New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1996 Philosophy’s Cool Place, Ithaca: 5701. Phillips, D.Z. Cornell Univ Pr, 1999

411

part six 5702. Phillips, D.Z.




5706. Polanyi, M.

5707. Polanyi, M. and Prosch, H. 5708. Rhees, R. and D.Z. Phillips 5709. Rhees, R. 5710. Ricoeur, P.

5711. Ricoeur, P. 5712. Ruhr, von der M. and D.Z. Phillips, (eds) 5713. Schalow, F.

5714. Sessions, W.L.

5715. Tessin, T. and M. von der Ruhr (eds)

Recovering Religious Concepts: Closing Epistemic Divides, London: Macmillan, 2000 Religion and the Hermeneutics of Contemplation, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2001 Religion and Friendly Fire. Examining Assumptions in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, Aldershot/Burlington VT: Ashgate Publ, 2004 Religion and Wittgenstein’s Legacy, Aldershot/Burlington VT: Ashgate Publ, 2005 Personal Knowledge—Towards a PostCritical Philosophy, Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1958 Meaning, Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1975 On Religion and Philosophy, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1997 Discussions of Simone Weil, D.Z. Philips (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1999 La révélation, (BS: Publications des Facultés Universitaires Saint-Louis), Brussels: Facultés Universitaires Saint-Louis, 1977 L’herméneutique biblique, Paris: Cerf, 2001 Rush Rhees on Religion and Philosophy, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1997 Heidegger and the Quest for the Sacred: From Thought to the Sanctuary of Faith, Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publ, 2001 Reading Hume’s Dialogues: A Veneration for True Religion, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2002 Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, London: Macmillan, 1995 412

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5716. Tiffeneau, D.

5717. Tymieniecka, A.T. (ed)

5718. Wilson, B.A. (ed)

Mythes et représentations du temps: Phénoménologie et herméneutique, Paris: CNRS, 1985 From the Sacred to the Divine: a New Phenomenological Approach, Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publ, 1994 About Interpretation: From Plato to Dilthey—A Hermeneutic Anthology, New York: Lang, 1989

Articles 5719. Addis, M.

5720. Adriaanse, H.J.

5721. Almond, P. 5722. Alpher, V.S.

5723. Anderson, P.S.



‘D.Z. Phillips’ Fideism in Wittgenstein’s Mirror’, in: Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, R.L. Arrington, R. Addis (eds), New York: Routledge, 2004, 85–100 ‘Neuere deutschsprachige Veröffentlichungen zur Religionsphilosophie’, Philosophische Rundschau 49(1) (2002), 1–20 ‘Wittgenstein and Religion’, Sophia 16(2) (1977), 24–27 ‘Science and Religion: the Problem of Two Epistemologies’, Conservative Judaism 40 (1987–1988), 8–13 ‘Narrative Identity and the MythicoPoetic Imagination’, in: Meanings in Texts and Actions: Questioning Paul Ricoeur, D.E. Kfemm (ed), Charlottesville VA: Univ of Virginia Pr, 1993, 195–204 ‘Agnosticism and Attestation: An Aporia Concerning the Other in Ricoeur’s Oneself as Another’, J Rel 74(1) (1994), 65–76 ‘Writing on Exiles and Excess: Toward a New Form of Subjectivity’, in: Self, Same, Other, H. Walton (ed), 413

part six Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Pr, 2000, 106– 124 5726. Anderson, P.S. ‘Ethics Within the Limits of Post-Ricëurian Kantian Hermeneutics: Autonomy and Vulnerability’, in: The Sacred and the Profane, J.F. Keuss (ed), Burlington: Ashgate, 2003, 9–28 5727. Anderson, P.S. ‘Ethics, Hermeneutics and Politics: a Critical Standpoint on Memory’, in: The Sacred and the Profane, J.F. Keuss (ed), Burlington: Ashgate, 2003, 109–125 5728. Angelet, B. ‘Idem Dicere in Corde, et Cogitare’—or: What We still can Learn from an Existential Anselm’, Aquinas 30 (1987), 93–108 5729. Arthos, J. ‘Gadamer at the Cumaean Gates: The Presence of the Sacred in Philosophical Hermeneutics’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74(2) (2000), 223–248 5730. Arthur, C.J. ‘Phenomenology of Religion and them Art of Story-Telling’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 59–79 5731. Arthur, C.J. ‘Ineffability and Intelligibility: Towards an Understanding of the Radical Unlikeness of Religious Experience’, Int J Phil Relig 20 (1986), 109–129 5732. Ashdown, L. ‘A Tragic Tale of Magic and Philosophy’, Int J Phil Relig 562–3 (2004), 131–168 5733. Barash, J.A. ‘After Onto—Theology: The Ethics of Narration’, Int J Phil Stud 11(2) (2003), 225–244 5734. Basinger, D. ‘Miracles, Evil and Justified Belief: Further Clarification’, Sophia 34(2) (1995), 58–62 5735. Beardslee, W.A. ‘Recent Hermeneutics and Process Thought’, Process Stud 12 (1983), 65–76 5736. Bell, R.H. ‘Wittgenstein and Descriptive Theology’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 1–18 5737. Bell, R.H. ‘Theology as Grammer: Is God an Object of Understanding?’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 307–317 5738. Bell, R.H. ‘Understanding the Fire-festivals: Wittgen-

414

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion

5739. Bell, R.H.

5740. Bilimoria, P. 5741. Bost, H.

5742. Boulting, N.E.

5743. Bourgeois, P.L.

5744. Boynton, E.

5745. Brümmer, V. 5746. Brümmer, V. 5747. Brunton, J.A. 5748. Bühler, P.

5749. Bühler, P. 5750. Burke, P.

stein and Theories in Religion’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 113–124 ‘Religion and Wittgenstein’s Legacy: Beyond Fideism and Language Games’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr/Macmillan, 1995, 215–247 ‘The Hermeneutic of Suspicion and Religion’, J Dharma 22(3) (1997), 246–274 ‘Bayle ‘stratonicien’? à propos d’un livre récent’, Études Théol Rel 76(3) (2001), 407– 411 ‘Between Religion and Secularism: Max Horkheimer’s (1895–1973) Conception of Ultimate Reality and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 27(3) (2004), 188–218 ‘Religious Experience and the Philosophical Radicalization of Phenomenological Theology’, 55 (1981), 172–183 ‘Enigmatic Sites and Continental Philosophy of Religion: Must Philosophy Once again Yield to Theology?’, in: Explorations in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed.), Amsterdan/New York: Rodopi, 2003, 49–63 ‘Philosophy, Theology and the Reading of Texts’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 451–462 ‘Wittgenstein and the Anselmian project’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), 436–455 ‘A Model for the Religious Philosophy of D.Z. Phillips’, Analysis 31 (1970–71), 43–48 ‘Der Beitrag der Hermeneutik zum Thema ‘Wissenschaft und Glaube’, Theol Z 50(2) (1994), 152–168 ‘Science et foi: l’apport de l’herméneutique’, Rev Theol Philos 126(2) (1994), 143–153 ‘Kearney’s Wagner’, Continental Phil Rev 36(1) (2003), 81–91

415

part six 5751. Bush, R.B.

5752. Caputo, J.D.

5753. Carlson, J. 5754. Carr, T.K.

5755. Chatterjee, M.

5756. Chatterjee, M. 5757. Cherry, C. 5758. Chirpaz, F.

5759. Churchill, J.

5760. Clack, B.R.

5761. Clack, B.R. 5762. Clack, B.R. 5763. Clewis, R.

5764. Cobben, P.

‘The Hermeneutical Spiral and the Revelation of God as Trinity’, Pers Relig Stud 14(1) (1987), 11–27 ‘Radical Hermeneutics and Religious Truth: The Case of Sheehan and Schillebeeckx’, in: Phenomenology of the Truth Proper to Religion, D. Guerrière (ed), 146–172 Albany: Suny Pr, 1990 ‘Understanding and Agreement in Religion’, Mod Sch 55 (1978), 333–355 ‘Gadamerian Ethics and the Task of Theology’, Rev Portuguesa Fil 56(3)–4 (2000), 469– 488 ‘Does the Analysis of Religious Language Rest on a Mistake?’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 469–478 ‘Religion, Understanding, and Sharing Insights’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 99–112 ‘Understanding Understanding Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 457–467 ‘L’experience du sacré selon Mircea Eliade’, Etudes: revue catholique d’intérêt général (1984), 789–802 ‘Rat and Mole’s Epiphany of Pan: Wittgenstein on Seeing Aspects and Religious Belief ’, Phil Invest 21(2) (1998), 152–172 ‘Leaving Things as They are: a Response to John Hick and Paul Badham’, King’s Theol Rev 13 (1990), 37–40 ‘D.Z. Phillips, Wittgenstein and Religion’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 111–120 ‘Response to Phillips’, Relig Stud 39(2) (2003), 203–209 ‘Augustine’s Hermeneutics: How to Read the “Confessions” ’, Auslegung 24(1) (2000), 65–87 ‘Religion im Zeitalter der verwirklichten Freiheit’, in: Glauben und Wissen, Zweiter Teil (Hegel Jahrbuch 2004), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2004, 325–328 416

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5765. Conant, J.

5766. Cook, J.W. 5767. Coreth, E.

5768. Corliss, R.L. 5769. Coughenour, J.

5770. Courtney, Ch.

5771. Cretella, H. 5772. Crossan, J.D.

5773. Dagenais, J.J.


5775. Deede, K.K.

‘Putting two and two together: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and the Point of View for their Work as Authors’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), New York/London: St Martin’s Pr/Macmillan, 1995, 248–331 ‘Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein’, Relig Stud 23(2) (1987), 199–219 ‘Zu Hermeneutik und Metaphysik: Eine Antwort an Friedo Ricken’, Theol Philos 65(1) (1990), 74–78 ‘Schleiermacher’s Hermeneutic and its Critics’, Relig Stud 29(3) (1993), 363–379 ‘Karl Barth and the Gospel Story: A Lesson in Reading the Biblical Narrative’, Andover Newton Quart 20 (1979), 97–100 ‘Henry Dumery’s Phenomenology of Transcending’, in: Essays in Phenomenological Theology, J.G. Hart (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1986, 51–61 ‘La theologie de Heidegger’, Heidegger Stud, 1990 11–25 ‘Paradox Gives Rise to Metaphor: Paul Ricoeur’s Hermeneutics and the Parables of Jesus’, Biblical Res 24–25, (1979/80), 30–37 ‘Into the Lion’s Mouth: a Look at van der Leeuw’s Phenomenlogy of Religon’ in: Foundations of Morality, A.T. Tymieniecka (ed), Boston: Reidel, 1983, 319–334 ‘Erkundungen des Möglichen: Perspektiven hermeneutischer Religionsphilosophie’, in: Perspectives in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, T. Lehtonen (ed), Helsinki: Luther Agricola, 2000, 31–87 ‘The Infinite Qualitative Difference: Sin, the Self, and Revelation in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard’, Int J Phil Relig 53(1) (2003), 25–48 417

part six 5776. Diamond, C.

5777. Diamond, M.L. 5778. DiCenso, J.J. 5779. Doty, S. 5780. Dunning, S.N.

5781. Dupré, L.

5782. Engstler, A.



5785. Fodor, S.J.

5786. Forrest, P. 5787. Gall, R.S.

5788. Garceau, B.

‘Wittgenstein on Religious Belief: the Gulfs Between Us’, in: Religion and Wittgenstein’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, M. von der Ruhr (eds), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005, 99–137 ‘Wittgenstein and Religion’, Relig Stud Rev 12(1) (1986), 17–22 ‘Heidegger’s Hermeneutic of Fallenness’, J Amer Acad Relig 56 (1988), 667–679 ‘Max Scheler and the Phenomenology of Religion’, Man World 10 (1977), 273–291 ‘God, Guilt, and Death: An Existential Phenomenology of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 171–2 (1985), 93–94 ‘Phenomenology of Religion: Limits and Possibilities’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 66(2) (1992), 175–188 ‘Aktuelle Themen und Positionen deutschsprachiger Religionsphilosophie’, Z Phil Forsch 46(2) (1992), 278–294 ‘Universal Criteria and the Autonomy of Religious Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 15(1–2) (1984), 3–12 ‘The Point Outside the World: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Nonsense, Paradox and Religion’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 29–44 ‘“No Literary Orthodoxy”: Flannery O’Connor, the New Critics, and Jacques Maritain’, in: Truth Matters: Essays in Honor of Jacques Maritain, J.G. Trapani Jr (ed), Washington: Cath Univ of Amer Pr, 2004 ‘Aesthetic Understanding’, Phil Phenomenol Res, 1991, 525–540 ‘Tragedy or Religion: A Question of “Radical Hermeneutics” ’, Phil Today 32 (1988), 244–255 ‘Critique and Hermeneutic in Philosophy of Religion’, in: Person and God, J.F. McLean (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of Amer, 1988, 39–51 418

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5789. Garfield, J.L.

5790. Gill, J.H.

5791. Gill, J.H. 5792. Gill, J.H. 5793. Gill, J.H. 5794. Gill, J.H. 5795. Graham, T. 5796. Green, G.

5797. Greenfield, G.

5798. Greisch, J.

5799. Greisch, J.

5800. Gschwandtner, C.M. 5801. Haddox, B. 5802. Hart, J.G.

‘Philosophy, Religion, and the Hermeneutic Imperative’, in: Gadamer’s Century: Essays in Honor of Hans Georg Gadamer, J. Malpas (ed), Cambridge: MIT Pr, 2002, 97–110 ‘Saying and Showing: Radical Themes in Wittgenstein’s “On Certainty” ’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 279–290 ‘Tacit Knowing and Religious Belief ’, Int J Phil Relig 6 (1975), 73–88 ‘On Seeing through a Glass Darkly’, Christ Schol Rev 5 (1976), 260–271 ‘Reasons of the Heart: a Polanyian Reflection’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 143–157 ‘Post-Critical Philosophy of Religion’, Int Phil Quart 22 (1982), 75–86 ‘The Dual Aspect of Hermeneutics’, Stud Relig (Canada) 22(1) (1993), 105–116 ‘The Hermeneutics of Difference: Barth and Derrida on Words and the Word’, in: Postmodern Philosophy and Christian Thought, M. Westphal (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1999, 91–108 ‘The Hermeneutics of T.B. Maston: Reappraised and Extended’, Persp Relig Stud 12(4) (1985), 33–47 ‘Bulletin de philosophie herméneutique: Heidegger, Schleiermacher, Ricoeur, Gadamer, Misch, Abel’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 80 (1996), 639–655 ‘Die hermeneutische Wende der Religionsphilosophie’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 55(1) (2001), 31–50 ‘Ricoeur’s Hermeneutic of God: A Symbol That Gives Rise to Thought’, Phil Theol 13(2) (2001), 287–309 ‘Questioning Polanyi’s Meaning: a Response to Ronald Hall’, Zygon 17 (1982), 19–24 ‘Michel Henry’s Phenomenological Theology of Life: A Husserlian Reading of “C’est 419

part six

5803. Harvey, M.G.

5804. Harvey, V.A.

5805. Hebblethwaite, B. 5806. Henderson, E.H.

5807. Hick, J.H.

5808. Hick, J.H.

5809. High, D.M.

5810. Hirsch, E.D. 5811. Hoeven, J. van der

5812. Holmer, P.


moi, la vérité” ’, Husserl Stud 15(3) (1998– 1999), 183–230 ‘Wittgenstein’s Notion of “Theology as Grammar’’ ’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 89–103 ‘Contemplative Philosophy and Doing Justice to Religion’, in: Religion and Wittgenstein’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, M. von der Ruhr (eds), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005, 187–196 ‘Time and Eternity and Life “after” Death’, Heythrop J 20 (1979), 57–62 ‘Theistic Reductionism and the Practice of Worship’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1979), 25–40 ‘Seeing-as and Religious Experience’, in: Philosophy of Religion, W.L. Gombocz (ed), Vienna: Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky, 1984, 46–52 ‘Interpretation and Reinterpretation in Religion’, in: The Making and Remaking of Christian Doctrine, S. Coakley, D.A. Pailin (eds), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1993, 57–72 ‘Wittgenstein: on Seeing Problems from a Religious Point of View’, Int J Phil Relig 28(2) (1990), 105–117 ‘Current Issues in Theory of Interpretation’, J Relig 55 (1975), 298–312 ‘Gadamer over “Vermittlung”: de Hegeliaanse draad in zijn hermeneutiek’, Philos Ref, 1991, 81–94 ‘Wittgenstein: “Saying” and “Showing” ’, Neue Z Syst Theol 22 (1980), 222– 235 ‘De ethische en theologische problematiek bij Wittgenstein’, Wijsg Persp 7 (1966–67), 155–68

420

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5814. Hubbeling, H.G.

5815. Hudson, W.D.

5816. Hudson, W.D. 5817. Hunter, J.F.M. 5818. Hyman, G. 5819. Incandela, J.M.

5820. Irwin, J.

5821. Janssens, C.J.A.M. and J. van Brakel 5822. Jaworski, W.

5823. Jeffner, A. 5824. Jespers, F.P.M.

‘Religion, Religionsphilosophie und Theologie bei Gerardus van der Leeuw’, in: Religion im Denken Unserer Zeit, W. Härle, E. Wölfel (eds), Marburg 1986, 73–88 ‘Some Contributions to the Philosophy of Religion’, Philosophy 40 (1965), 158–61 ‘What Makes Religious Belief Religious?’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 221–242 ‘Wittgenstein on Seeing and SeeingAs’, Phil Invest 4 (1981), 33–49 ‘D.Z. Phillips: The Elusive Philosopher’, Theology 102 (1999), 271–278 ‘The Appropriation of Wittgenstein’s Work by Philosophers of Religion: Towards a Re-evaluation and an End’, Relig Stud 21(4) (1985), 457– 474 ‘Deconstructing God: Defending Derrida against Radical Orthodoxy’, in: Explorations in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.-P. Baker (ed), New York: Rodopi, 2003, 35–47 ‘Davidson’s Omniscient Interpreter’, Commun Cog 23 (1990), 93–100 ‘Faith, Understanding, and the Hidden God of the Matrix’, in: More Matrix and Philosophy: Revolutions and Reloaded Decoded, W. Irwin (ed), Chicago: Open Court, 2005, 154– 164 ‘Religion and Understanding’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 217–225 ‘Contingentie, contextualiteit en religie’, bij Rorty, Bijdragen 54(3) (1993), 234–253

421

part six 5825. Johnson, C.W.

5826.

5827.

5828.

5829. 5830.

5831.

5832. 5833.

5834. 5835.

5836.

‘An Oath of Silence: Wittgenstein’s Philosophy of Religion’, Phil Theol 5 (1991), 283–295 Kanaris, J. ‘Lonergan and Contemporary Philosophy of Religion’, in: Explorations in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed), New York: Rodopi NY, 2003, 65–79 Kearney, R. ‘Ideology and Religion: A Hermeneutic Conflict’, in: Phenomenology of the Truth Proper to Religion, D. Guerrière (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1990 Kellenberger, J. ‘Wittgenstein’s Gift to Contemporary Analytic Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 28(3) (1990), 147–172 Kitagawa, J.M. ‘Experience, Knowledge and Understanding’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 201–213 Klein, T. ‘Interpretation Theory: Discourse and the Surplus of Meaning’, SW J Phil 9 (1978), 149–152 Klemm, D.E. ‘Theological Hermeneutics and the Divine Name: Ricoeur and the Cross of Interpretation’, in: Meanings in Texts and Actions, D.E. Klemm, W. Schweiker (eds), Charlottesville: Univ Pr of Virginia, 1993, 255– 272 Klinefelter, D.S. ‘D.Z. Phillips as Philosopher of Religion’, J Amer Acad Relig 42 (1974), 307–325 Kosky, J.L. ‘Philosophy of Religion and the Return to Phenomenology in Jean-Luc Marion: “From God without Being to Being Given” ’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 78(4) (2004), 629–647 Kuitert, H.M. ‘Is Belief a Condition for Understanding?’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 233–243 Kunzman, R. ‘Hermeneutical Conversations in Public Schools: Responding to Religious Objections’, Philosophy of Education, 2002, 428–436 Laura, R.S. ‘The Positivist Poltergeist and Some Difficulties with Wittgensteinian Liberation’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 183–90 422

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5837. Legrand, L. 5838. Liverziani, F.

5839. Lowney, C.W.

5840. MacIntyre, A.

5841. Maddox, R.L.

5842. Mall, R.A.

5843. Martin, A.

5844. Martinez, R.

5845. McCarthy, J.

5846. McAgue, S.

5847. McKenna, A.J. 5848. McInerny, D.Q.

‘How New Is “New Hermeneutics”?’, J Dharma 5 (1980), 94–108 ‘The Phenomenolgy of Religion as a Science and as a Philosophy’, in: Analecta Husserliana: The Yearbook of Phenomenological Research Vol XI: The Great Chain of Being and Italian Phenomenology, A. Ales Bello (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1981, 321–334 ‘Wittgenstein and Polanyi: Metaphysics Reconsidered’, Tradition Discovery 26(1) (1999–2000), 19–27 ‘Is Understanding Religion Compatible With Believing?’, in: Faith and the Philosophers, J.H. Hick (ed), London: MacMillan, 1964, 115–33 ‘Contemporary Hermeneutic Philosophy and Theological Studies’, Relig Stud 21(4) (1985), 517–529 ‘The God of Phenomenology in Comparative Contrast to that of Philosophy and Theology’, Husserl Stud (1991), 1–15 ‘The Genesis of Ignorance: Nescience and Omniscience in the Garden of Eden’, Phil Lit 5 (1981), 3–20 ‘Kierkegaard’s Place in the Hermeneutic Project’, Laval Theol Philos 49(2) (1993), 295–308 ‘The Density of Reference: Paul Ricoeur on Religious Textual Reference’, Int J Phil Relig 26 (1989), 1–28 ‘Some Reflections on Kearney’s Hermeneutics of Religion’, Phil Soc Crit 30(7) (2004), 887–889 ‘Melville’s Twist: Billy Budd Retried’, Rev Portuguesa Fil 56(1)–2 (2000), 83–98 ‘Some Considerations Concerning Perceptual Practice and Christian Practice’, in: Thomistic Papers, 4, Houston: Center for Thomistic Stud, 1988, 101–127 423

part six 5849. Milbank, J.

5850. Moen, A.J.

5851. Mulhall, S. 5852. Munnik, R.

5853. Nielsen, K. 5854. Nirmal, A.P.

5855. Nys, M.J. de 5856. O’Keeffe, T.M.

5857. Oakes, E.T. 5858. Oberhammer, G.

5859. Oberhammer, G.

5860. Ogden, S.M.

‘The Soul of Reciprocity, Part One: Reciprocity Refused’, Mod Theol 17(3) (2001), 335–391 ‘Paradigms, Language Games, and Religious Belief ’, Christ Schol Rev 9 (1979), 17–29 ‘Wittgenstein en de godsdienstfilosofie’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), 393–418 ‘Whitehead’s Hermeneutical Cosmology’, in: God, Literature and Process Thought, D.J.N. Middleton (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002, 63–75 ‘Wisdom and Dilman on the Reality of God’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 49–60 ‘Hermeneutics in the Indian Context— the Knowing Process and the Interpreting Process: Hermeneutics in M. Polanyi’s Personal Knowledge’, Indian J Theol 31 (1982), 182–191 ‘Faith, Self Transcendence, and Reflection’, Int J Phil Relig 51(2) (2002), 121–138 ‘Comprendre la religion: remarques sur la philosophie anglophone contemporaine de la religion’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 64 (1980), 531–546 ‘Ludwig Wittgenstein Confesses’, First Things, (24) (1992), 37–41 ‘Einleitendes zur Religionshermeneutik’, in: Beiträge zur Hermeneutik indischer und abendländischer Religionstraditionen, G. Oberhammer (ed), Wien: Österreichischen Akad der Wissenschaften, 1991, 7–27 ‘Hermeneutics of Religious Experience’, in: On Sharing Religious Experience, J.D. Gort (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992, 13–24 ‘Theology and Objectivity’, J Rel 45 (1965), 175–95

424

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5861. Ogden, S.M. 5862. Olson, C. 5863. Osculati, R.

5864. Oslic, J.

5865. Owens, J.F.


5868. Phillips, D.Z. 5869. Phillips, D.Z. 5870. Phillips, D.Z.




‘The Authority of Scripture for Theology’, Interpretation 30 (1976), 242–261 ‘The Fore Structure of Eliade’s Hermeneutics’, Phil Today 32 (1988), 43–53 ‘Creating Truth-Phenomenological Analysis of Religious Language’, Tijdsch Filos 37 (1975), 551–552 ‘“Wo kann ich dich finden?” Augustinsche faktische Glaubenserfahrung und ihre Bedeutung fur die Hermeneutik der Faktizität M. Heideggers’, Synthesis Phil 15(1–2) (2000), 163–187 ‘The God Whereof We Speak: D.Z. Phillips and the Question of God’s Existence’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 78(1) (2004), 83–97 ‘Infinite Approximation’, J Amer Acad Relig 44 (1976), 477–487 ‘Philosophers, Religion and Conceptual Change’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 190–200 ‘Primitive Reactions and the Reactions of Primitives’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 165–180 ‘On not Understanding God’, Arch Filosof 56(1–3) (1988), 597–512 ‘At the Mercy of Method’, in: Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, T. Tessin, M. von der Ruhr (eds), London: Macmillan, 1995, 1–15 ‘Where are the Gods Now’, in: Relativism and Religion, C.M. Lewis (ed), London: Macmillan, 1995, 1–15 ‘Voices in Discussion’, in: Religion Without Transcendence, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), London/New York: Macmillan/St Martin’s Pr, 1997, 251–287 ‘Religion, Philosophy, and the Academy’, Int J Phil Relig 44 (1998), 129–144

425

part six 5874. Phillips, D.Z. 5875. Phillips, D.Z.


5877. Pickstock, C.

5878. Polanyi, M. 5879. Praamsma, J.M.

5880. Ramsey, I.T. 5881. Ramsey, I.T.

5882. Randolph, R.M. 5883. Raschke, C.A.

5884. Raschke, C.A.

5885. Reese, W.L. 5886. Richard, J.

‘Trust It!’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), 380–392 ‘Four Reasons for not Getting Nervous: Some Comments on H.J. Adriaanse’s Qualms in the Philosophy of Religion’, in: Post-theism, H.A. Krop, A.R. Molendijk, et al. (eds), Louvain: Peeters, 2000, 355–367 ‘Wittgensteinianism: Logic, Reality, and God’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 447–471 “The Soul in Plato” in: Explorations, in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed), New York/Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2003, 115–126 ‘Transcendence and Self-Transcendence’, Soundings 53 (1970), 88–94 ‘De wet als grens tussen God en de geschapen werkelijkheid: overwegingen naar aanleiding van de hermeneutische natuurfilosofie van Helmuth Plessner’, Philos Ref 65(1) (2000), 1–12 ‘Facts and Disclosures’, 72 (1971–72), 115–33 ‘Polanyi and J.L. Austin’, in: Intellect and Hope —Essays in the Thought of Michael Polanyi, Th. Langford, W.H. Poteat (eds), Durham NC: Duke Univ Pr, 1968, 169–197 ‘The Novum As Meaning’, Process Stud 31(2) (2002), 138–155 ‘Meaning and Saying in Religion: Beyond Language Games’, Harvard Theol Rev 67 (1974), 79–116 ‘Paul Ricoeur and Religious Language: From ‘Lebensform’ to Work of Discours’, Iliff Rev 35 (1978), 59–64 ‘Religious “Seeing-As” ’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 73–87 ‘Le champ hermeneutique de la révelation d’après Claude Geffre’, Laval Theol Philos 46(1) (1990), 17–30 426

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5887. Richards, G.

5888. Richter, D. 5889. Ricken, F. 5890. Ricketts, M.L.

5891. Ricoeur, P. 5892. Ricoeur, P. 5893. Ricoeur, P. 5894. Ricoeur, P. 5895. Ricoeur, P.

5896. Roberts, R.C. 5897. Robbins, J.W.

5898. Roshwald, M. 5899. Samartha, S.J.

5900. Samon, G.A.

5901. Schouwey, J.

‘The Wittgensteinian Approach to the Philosophy of Religion: a Critical Evaluation of D.Z. Phillips’, J Rel 58(3) (1978), 288–302 ‘Missing the Entire Point: Wittgenstein and Religion’, Relig Stud 37(2) (2001), 161–175 ‘Hermeneutik und Metaphysik’, Theol Philo 65(1) (1990), 69–73 ‘Experience of the Sacred: Readings in the Phenomenology of Religion’, J Amer Acad Relig (1996), 654–656 ‘Philosophy and Religious Language’, J Rel 54 (1974), 71–85 ‘Naming God’, Un Sem Quart Rev 34 (1979), 215–228 ‘The Hermeneutics of Testimony’, Anglican 61 (1979), 435–461 ‘The Logic of Jesus, The Logic of God’, Anglican 62 (1980), 37–41 ‘Experience and Language in Religious Discourse’, in: Phenomenology and the ‘Theological Turn’: The French Debate, C. Janicaud, J.F. Courtine (eds), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 2000 ‘Thinking Subjectively’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 71–92 ‘“Overcoming Overcoming: In Praise of Ontotheology” in Explorations’, in: Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed), New York: Rodopi, 2003, 9–21 ‘The Meaning of Faith’, Mod Theol 7(5) (1991), 381–401 ‘Religion, Language and Reality: Towards a Relational Hermeneutics’, Bibl Intr 2 (1994), 340–362 ‘Histoire des religions et analyse des mythes’, Stud Relig (Canada) 25(3) (1996), 287–305 ‘De la possibilité d’une herméneutique philosophique de la religion: A propos d’un 427

part six

5902.

5903.

5904.

5905. 5906. 5907. 5908.

5909.

5910.

5911.

5912. 5913.

5914.

ouvrage de Paul Ricoeur’, Rev Theol Philos 127(4) (1995), 357–367 Schrag, O.O. ‘Jaspers and Heidegger: Hermeneutics of Religion’, in: Karl Jaspers, R. Wisser (ed), Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann, 1993, 113–120 Segal, R.A. ‘Experience of the Sacred: Readings in the Phenomenology of Religion’, Relig Stud Rev (1994) Sheehan, T. ‘Heidegger’s “Introduction to the Phenomenology of Religion,” 1920–21’, Personalist 60 (1979), 312–324 Sherry, P.J. ‘Is Religion a “Form of Life”?’, Amer Phil Quart 9 (1972), 159–67 Sherry, P.J. ‘Learning How to Be Religious’, Thomist 77 (1974), 81–90 Sherry, P.J. ‘Philosophy and the Saints’, Heythrop J 18 (1977), 23–37 Smith, J.K.A. ‘Liberating Religion from Theology: Marion and Heidegger on the Possibility of a Phenomenology of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 46(1) (1999), 17–33 Springsted, E.O. ‘Faith, Belief and Perspective: Peter Winch’s Philosophy of Religion’, Phil Invest 27(4) (2004), 345–369 Stenger, M.A. ‘Gadamer’s Hermeneutics as a Model for Cross-Cultural Understanding and Truth in Religion’, in: Religious Pluralism and Truth, J.S. O’Leary (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1995, 151 Stucki, P.A. ‘La comprehension en hermeneutique: un heritage de Bultmann’, Laval Theol Philos 46(1) (1990), 31–42 Sutherland, S.R. ‘On the Idea of a Form of Life’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 293–306 Sutherland, S.R. ‘Comment on Professor Kuitert’s Paper: “Is Belief a Condition for Understanding” ’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 245–251 Tarbox, E.J., Jr. ‘The Possibilities of Religious Language: a Dialogue between Gordon Kaufman and Ludwig Wittgenstein’, in: New Essays in 428

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion

5915. Taylor, M.C. 5916. Tedlock, D.

5917. Thiselton, A.C.

5918. Thomas, E.V.

5919. Thomas, E.V.

5920. Thomas, R.L. 5921. Thornton, S.P. 5922. Thorsen, D.A.D.

5923. Thouard, D. 5924. Tilghman, B.R.

5925. Torrance, I.R. 5926. Touboul, P.

5927. Vedder, B.

Religious Pluralism, L.E. Axel (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1993, 235–246 ‘Language, Truth and Indirect Communication’, Tijdschr Filosof 37 (1975), 74–88 ‘The Spoken Word and the Work of Interpretation’, in: Myth, Symbol, and Reality, A. Olson (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1980, 129–144 ‘Speech-Act Theory and the Claim that God Speaks: Nicholas Wolterstorff ’s Divine Discourse’, Scot J Theol 50(1) (1997), 97–110 ‘D.Z. Phillips and Religious Belief as Perspective on Life’, Scot J Relig 14(2) (1993), 112–124 ‘Wittgensteinian Perspectives Sub Specie Aeternitatis’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 329– 340 ‘The Hermeneutics of “Open Theism” ’, Master’s Sem J 12(2) (2001), 179–202 ‘Facing up to Feuerbach’, Int J Phil Relig 39(2) (1996), 103–120 ‘Michael Polanyi: a Post-critical Under standing of Religious Belief ’, Asbury Theol J 41(1) (1986), 79–90 ‘Kant et l’hermeneutique’, Arch Philos 61(4) (1998), 629–658 ‘Religion after Hume: Tightrope Walking in an Age of Enlightenment’, in: Religion and Hume’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), Basingstoke/New York:Macmillan/St. Martin’s Pr, 1999, 221–234 ‘Gadamer, Polanyi and Ways of Being Closed’, Scot J Theol 46(4) (1993), 497–505 ‘Les enjeux esthétiques de la refutation du système du Père Malebranche sur la nature et la grace de Fenelon’, Arch Philos 67(1) (2004), 113–129 ‘De relatie tussen hermeneutiek en godsdienstfilosofie bij Schleiermacher’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 48 (1994), 39–51 429

part six 5928. Vedder, B.

5929. Vedder, B. 5930. Verbin, N.K. 5931. Verdi, J.J. 5932. Vroom, H.M. 5933. Waardenburg, J.

5934. Waldenfels, B.

5935. Wallace, M.I.

5936. Weinberg, J.

5937. Weiss, P.

5938. Weston, M.

5939. Westphal, M.

5940. White, H.W. 5941. Whittaker, J.H.

‘Een metafysische motivatie van de hermeneutiek: over het eeuwig metafysische in de mens volgens Dilthey’, Bijdragen 55(3) (1994), 249–268 ‘Religion and Hermeneutic Philosophy’, Int J Phil Relig 51(1) (2002), 39–54 ‘Religious Beliefs and Aspect Seeing’, Relig Stud 36(1) (2000), 1–23 ‘Understanding Metaphysical Statements’, Kinesis 7 (1976), 20–35 ‘Religious Pluralism and Plural Society’, Stud Interrelig Dialogue 10(2) (2000), 197–223 ‘Ansätze zu einer religionswissenschaftlichen angewandten Hermeneutik’, Z Miss Relig 77(3) (1993), 216–234 ‘Phänomenologie der Erfahrung und das Dilemma einer Religionsphänomenologie’, in: Religion als Phänomen, W.M. Failing (ed), Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 2001, 63–84 ‘From Phenomenology to Scripture? Paul Ricoeur’s Hermeneutical Philosophy of Religion’, Mod Theol 16(3) (2000), 301–313 ‘Picturing God: Wittgenstein on Religion, Science and Superstition’, Harvard Rev Phil 4(1) (1994), 64–75 ‘Die Hermeneutik Friedrich Schleiermachers und Rudolf Bultmanns im Vergleich’, Theol Z 46(2) (1990), 124–161 ‘Kierkegaard: The Literature on Freedom’, in: Kierkegaard and Freedom, G. James (ed), New York: St. Martin’s Pr, 2000 ‘The God Who Will Be: Hermeneutics and the God of Promise’, Faith Phil 20(3) (2003), 328–344 ‘God and Philosophical Grammar’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 30 (1984), 177–181 ‘Critical Note: Rush Rhees, “On Religion and Philosophy” ’, Phil Invest, 22(4) (1999), 341–348 430

hermeneutical and phenomenological philosophy of religion 5942. Wilson, K.D. 5943. Wirzba, N.

5944. Wong, W.H. 5945. Woody, J.M.

5946. Woschitz, K.M.

5947. Woudenberg, R. van 5948. Wright, C.

5949. Zijlstra, O.K.

‘John Hick on “Total Interpretation” ’, New Scholas 52 (1978), 280–284 ‘Love’s Reason: From Heideggerian Care to Christian Charity’, in: Postmodern Philosophy and Christian Thought, M. Westphal (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1999, 246–267 ‘To Interpret, or to be Omniscient’, Phil Pap 22(3) (1993), 189–198 ‘The Unconscious As a Hermeneutic Myth: a Defense of the Imagination’, in: Imagination and its Pathologies, J. Phillips (ed), Cambridge: MIT Pr, 2003, 187–206 ‘Mythe, Wort und Kultus als religiöse Grundkategorien: eine Hermeneutik vom Sehen und Hören, Bild und Wort, Raum und Zeit’, in: Interpretation of the Bible, J. Krasovec (ed), Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Pr, 1998, 1447–1466 ‘Alston on Direct Perception and Interpretation’, Int J Phil Relig 36(2) (1994), 117–124 ‘Comment on Professor Jeffner’s Paper, “Religion and Understanding” ’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 227–232 ‘Kuitert over ervaring en werkelijkheid’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 43 (1989), 31–51

431

PART SEVEN

RELIGION AND SCIENCE 7.1 GENERAL AND HISTORICAL ISSUES

Books 5950. Adams, J.L. 5951. Banner, M.C.

5952. Barbour, I.G. 5953. Barbour, I.G.

5954. Barbour, I.G. (ed) 5955. Bedani, G.

5956. Broad, C.D. 5957. Clarke, C. (ed)

5958. Clements, T.S. 5959. Cloots, A. and S. Sia (eds)

5960. Coulson, C.A.

Paul Tillich’s Philosophy of Culture, Science and Religion, Washington: Univ Pr Amer, 1982 The Justification of Science and the Rationality of Religious Belief, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1990 Issues in Science and Religion, London: SCM, 1966 Myths, Models and Paradigms: A Cooparative Study in Science and Religion, London: Harper & Row, 1976 Science and Religion. New Perspectives on the Dialoque, London: SCM, 1968 Vico Revisited: Orthodoxy, Naturalism and Science in the “Scienza Nuova”, New York: St. Martin’s Pr, 1989 Religion, Philosophy and Physical Research, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1953 Ways of Knowing: Science and Mysticism Today, Thorverton UK: Imprint-Academic, 2005 Science versus Religion, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1990 Framing a Vision of the World: Essays in Philosophy, Science and Religion in Honor of Professor Jan van der Veken, Leuven: Leuven Univ Pr, 1999 Science and the Idea of God, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1958

432

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 5961. Dawkins, R. 5962. Dawson, L.L.

5963. Denton, P.H.

5964. Drees, W.B. 5965. Drees, W.B. 5966. Fennema, J. and I. Paul 5967. Ferré, F.

5968. Ferré, F.

5969. Fontinell, E.

5970. Force, J.E. and Popkin, R.H. (eds) 5971. Gatzmeier, M. 5972. Gerhart, M. and A. Russell (eds) 5973. Grabner-Haider, A. 5974. Grell, O.P.

5975. Griffin, D.R.

‘The Blind Watchmaker’, New York: Norton, 1987 Reason, Freedom and Religion: Closing the Gap Between the Humanistic and Scientific Study of Religion, New York: Peter Lang, 1988 The ABC of Armageddon: Bertrand Russell on Science, Religion, and the Next War, 1919–1938, Albany: Suny Pr, 2001 Religion, Science and Naturalism, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1996 De mens: meer dan materie? religie en reductionisme, Kampen: Kok, 1997 Science and Religion: One World—Changing Perspectives on Reality, Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990 ‘Cosmos: Child of Science? Theoretical Intelligence and Epistemic Norms’, Int J Phil Relig 312–3 (1992), 149–163 Hellfire and Lighting Rods: Liberating Science, Technology, and Religion, Hertfordshire: Orbis, 1993 Self, God, and Immortality: A Jamesian Investigation, Philadelphia: Temple Univ Pr, 1992 Newton and Religion: Context, Nature, and Influence, Dordrecht: Kluwer 1999 Theologie als Wissenschaft?, Stuttgart: Fromann-Holzboog, 1974 Metaphoric Process: The Creation of Scientific and Religious Understanding, Fort Worth: Christ Univ Pr, 1984 Theorie der Theologie als Wissenschaft, München: Kösel, 1974 Paracelsus: The Man and his Reputation, his Ideas and Their Transformation, Leiden: Brill, 1998 Religion and Scientific Naturalism: Overcoming the Conflicts, Albany: State Univ of New York, 2000 433

part 7.1 5976. Harris, E.E.

5977. Hare, F.K. (ed) 5978. Haught, J.F. (ed)

5979. Henderson, C.P. 5980. Hermanns, W. 5981. Hobart, M.E.

5982. Jaki, S.L. 5983. Jaki, S.L. 5984. Jones, R.H. 5985. Jones, J.W.

5986. Jones, R.H.

5987. Force, J.E. 5988. Kozhamthadam, J.

5989. Leftow, B. 5990. Leslie, J. 5991. Mackie, J.L. 5992. Mahin, M.

Revelation Through Reason. Religion in the Light of Science and Philosophy, New Haven: Yale Univ Pr, 1958 The Experiment of Life: Science and Religion, Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1983 Science and Religion in Search of Cosmic Purpose, Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 2000 God and Science: The Death and Rebirth of Theism, Atlanta: Knox Pr, 1986 Einstein and the Poet: In Search of the Cosmic Man, Brookline: Branden Pr, 1983 Science and Religion in the Thought of Nicolas Malebranche, Chapel Hill: Univ N Car Pr, 1982 The Road of Science and the Ways to God, Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1978 Angels, Apes and Men, La Salle: Sherwood Sugden & Co, 1983 Reductionism: Analysis and the Fullness of Reality, Lewisburg: Bucknell Univ Pr, 2000 The Texture of Knowledge: An Essay on Religion and Science, Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1981 Reductionism: Analysis and the Fullness of Reality, Lewisburg: Bucknell Univ Pr, 2000 Newton and Religion: Context, Nature, and Influence, Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1999 The Discovery of Kepler’s Laws: The Interaction of Science, Philosophy, and Religion, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1994 Time and Eternity, Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1992 Universes, New York: Routledge, 1989 The Cement of the Universe: A Study of Causation, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1974 The New Scientific Case For God’s Existence, Boston: Mindlifter-Pr, 1985 434

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 5993. Margenau, H. and Varghese, R.A. (eds)

5994. MacCormac, E.R. 5995. Mackay, D.M. 5996. MacKay, D.M. 5997. Meer, J.-M. van der

5998. Miles, T.R. 5999. Moore, B.N. 5600. Morelli, M. and E.A. Morelli (eds) 6001. Morgan, V.G.

6002. Murphy, N.C.

6003. Murphy, N.C.

6004. O’Connell, R.J.

6005. Peacocke, A.R.

6006. Peacocke, A.R. (ed)

6007. Peukert, H.

Cosmos, Bios, Theos: Scientists Reflect on Science, God, and the Origins of the Universe, Life, and ‘Homo sapiens’, Peru: Open Court, 1992 Metaphor and Myth in Science and Religion, Durham: Duke Univ Pr, 1976 Science, Chance and Providence, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1978 Science and the Quest for Meaning, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982 Facets of Faith and Science, Volume 2: The Role of Beliefs in Mathematics and the Natural Sciences—An Augustinian Perspective, Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1996 Religion and the Scientific Outlook, London: Allen & Unwin, 1959 The Cosmos, God and Philosophy, New York: Peter Lang, 1989 The Lonergan Reader, Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1997 Weaving the World: Simone Weil on Science, Mathematics, and Love, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 2005 Religion and Science: God, Evolution, and the Soul, Kitchener: Pandora Pr, 2002 Anglo-American Postmodernity: Philosophical Perspectives on Science, Religion, and Ethics, New York: Westview Pr, 1997 Teilhard’s Vision of the Past: The Making of a Method, New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1982 Intimations of Reality: Critical Realism in Science and Religion, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1984 The Sciences and Theology in the Twentieth Century, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1981 Wissenschaftstheorie, Handlungstheorie, fundamentale Theologie. Analysen zu Ansatz 435

part 7.1

6008. Peukert, H. 6009. Preller, V. 6010. Ramsey, I.T. 6011. Ramsey, I.T. (ed)

6012. Richardson, W.M. and W.J. Wildman (eds) 6013. Rouner, L.S. (ed) 6014. Russell, R.-J., W.R. Stoeger and G.V. Coyne (eds) 6015. Russell, R.J., N.C. Murphy and A.R. Peacocke (eds) 6016. Rust, E.

6017. Sandok, T. and Z.J. Zdybicka (eds) 6018. Schlesinger, G.N. 6019. Schoen, E.L. 6020. Soffer, W.

6021. Stanesby, D. 6022. Stenmark, M.

und Status theologischer Theoriebildung, Düsseldorf: Patmos, 1976 Science, Action, and Fundamental Theology, Cambridge: MIT Pr, 1984 Divine Science and the Science of God, Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 1967 Religion and Science, London: SPCK, 1964 Prospects for Metaphysics. Essays of Metaphysical Exploration, London: Allen & Unwin, 1961 Religion & Science: History, Method, Dialogue, New York: Routledge, 1996 On Nature, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1984 Physics, Philosophy, and Theology: A Common Quest for Understanding, Vatican City State: Vatican Observatory Publ, 1997 Chaos and Complexity: Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action; 2d ed, Berkeley: CTNS, 1997 Science and Faith: towards a Theological Understanding, London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1968 Person and Religion: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, New York: Peter Lang, 1991 Religion and Scientific Method, Dordrecht: Reidel, 1977 Religious Explanations: A Model from the Sciences, Durham: Duke Univ Pr, 1985 From Science to Subjectivity: An Interpretation of Descartes’ ‘Meditations’, New York: Greenwood Pr, 1987 Science, Reason and Religion, New Hampshire: Croom Helm, 1985 Rationality in Science, Religion, and Everyday life: a Critical Evaluation of 436

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues Four Models of Rationality, Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1995 6023. Stenmark, M. Scientism: Science, Ethics and Religion, Burlington: Ashgate, 2001 6024. Stewart, M.A. (ed) Selected Philosophical Papers of Robert Boyle, Indianapolis: Hackett, 1991 6025. Stone, M.W.F. and The Proper Ambition of Science, New York: J. Wolff (eds) Routledge, 2000 6026. Thomson, A. Tradition and Authority in Science and Theology with Reference to the Thought of Michael Polanyi, Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Pr, 1987 6027. Tillich, P. The System of the Sciences According to Objects and Methods, Lewisburg: Bucknell Univ Pr, 1981 6028. Torrance, T.F. Theological Science, London: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969 6029. Torrance, T.F. (ed) Belief in Science and in Christian Life: the Relevance of Michael Polanyi’s Thought for Christian Faith and Life, Edinburgh: Handsel Press, 1980 6030. Torrance, T.F. Divine and Contingent Order, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1982 6031. Torrance, T.F. Transformation and Convergence in the Frame of Knowledge, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984 6032. Veken, J. van der Een kosmos om in te leven: Het nieuwe gesprek tussen kosmologie en geloof, Kampen, Kok Agora, 1990 6033. Webster, C. From Paracelsus to Newton: Magic and the Making of Modern Science, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1982

Articles 6034. Angel, L.

‘Compositional Science and Religious Philosophy’, Relig Stud 41(2) (2005), 125–143 437

part 7.1 6035. Arther, D.E.

6036.

6037.

6038.

6039.

6040.

6041.

6042.

6043.

6044.

6045. 6046.

‘Paul Tillich’s Perspectives on Ways of Relating Science and Religion’, Zygon 36(2) (2001), 261–267 Ashbrook, J.B. and ‘The Religion and Science ConversaC.R. Albright tion: A Case Illustration’, Zygon 34(3) (1999), 399–418 ‘Theology and Natural Science: Beyond Austin, W.H. the Truce?’, Thomist 48 (1984), 433– 449 Baldwin, J.T. ‘God and the World: William Paley’s Argument from Perfection Tradition— a Continuing Influence’, Harvard Theol Rev 85 (1992), 109–120 Barbour, I.G. ‘Science and Scientism in Huston Smith’s “Why Religion Matters” ’, Zygon 36(2) (2001), 207–214 Badia Cabrera, M.A. ‘Hume’s Natural History of Religion: Positive Science or Metaphysical Vision of Religion’, Dialogos 20 (1985), 71–78 Balestra, D.J. ‘Science and Religion’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998, 326– 359 Barbour, I.G. ‘The Relationship Between Science and Religion’, in: Religion, Science and the Search for Wisdom, D.M. Byes (ed), Washington: U.S. Catholic Conference, 1987, 165–183 Barbour, I.G. ‘Experiencing and Interpreting Nature in Science and Religion’, Zygon 29(4) (1994), 457–487 Barbour, I.G. ‘On Typologies for Relating Science and Religion’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 345–359 Blau, J.L. ‘New Thoughts (and Old) on Science and Religion’, Free Inq 2 (1982), 67–70 ‘Science, Religion and the Paranormal’, Beloff, J. Free Inq 5 (1985), 36–41 438

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 6047. Berland, K.J.H.

6048. Bersky, A. 6049. Blackwell, R.J. 6050. Bostock, G.

6051. Beilby, J. 6052. Beloff, J. 6053. Bohm, D. 6054. Bohm, D. 6055. Bouchilloux, H.

6056. Bowden, C.L. 6057. Boxsom, B. van

6058. Briese, O.

6059. Brungs, R.A. 6060. Bube, R.H.

6061. Buckley, M.J.

6062. Bühler, P.

‘Bringing Philosophy Down From The Heavens: Socrates And The New Science’, J Hist Ideas 47 (1986), 299–308 ‘Room for God?’, J Faith Sci Exc 3 (1999), 119–129 ‘Authority in Science and in Religion’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 27(1) (1996), 143–148 ‘Origen’s Philosophy of Creation’, in: Origeniana Quinta, R.J. Dalyn (ed), Leuven: Univ Pr, 1992, 253–269 ‘Is Evolutionary Naturalism Self-defeating?’, Int J Phil Relig 42 (1997), 69–78 ‘Science, Religion and the Paranormal’, Free Inq 5 (1985), 36–41 ‘Hidden Variables and the Implicate Order’, Zygon 20 (1985), 111–124 ‘Fragmentation and Wholeness in Religion and in Science’, Zygon 20 (1985), 125–134 ‘Pascal critique des philosophes, Pascal philosophe, Rev Phil Fr, (1991), 295– 309 ‘Bertrand Russell: Liberalism, Science, and Religion’, Relig Hum 18 (1984), 36–40 ‘Les sous-entendus métaphysiques de la science’, Mélanges de science religieuse 44 (1987), 79–87 ‘Experimentum, Experientia und Scentia. Neuplatonisch-theologische Dimensionen von Paracelsus’ Erfahrungsbegriff ’, Prima Phil 8(1) (1995), 51–64 ‘Science Versus Faith—Again’, Thought 57 (1982), 300–316 ‘The Relationship between Christian Truth and the Natural Sciences’, J Amer Scient Affil 31 (1979), 65–68 ‘Religion and Science: Paul Davies and John Paul II’, Theol Stud 51 (1990), 310– 324 ‘Science et foi: l’apport de l’herméneutique’, Rev Theol Phil 126(2) (1994), 143–153 439

part 7.1 6063. Bunting, M.

6064. Burhoe, R.W.

6065. Byrne, P. 6066. Carver, R.P.

6067. Cavanaugh, M.

6068. Centore, F.F.

6069. Chethimattam, J.B. 6070. Christian, W.A. 6071. Clark, S.R.L. 6072. Clayton, P.

6073. Clayton, P.

6074. Clayton, P. 6075. Clayton, P. 6076. Clayton, P.

‘In Breakable Glasses: Toward a Naturalist Orientational Cosmology’, J Faith Sci Exch 3 (1999), 1–20 ‘What Does Determine Human Destiny: Science Applied to Interpret Religion’, Zygon 12 (1977), 336–389 ‘Berkeley, Scientific Realism and Creation’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 453–464 ‘Humanism vs Theism from the Perspective of Science’, Relig Hum 16 (1982), 117–120 ‘What is Religious Naturalism? A Preliminary Report of an Ongoing Conversation’, Zygon 35(2) (2000), 241–252 ‘From Cosmos to Theos: The Compatibility of Natural Science and Natural Theology’, in: Theos, Anthropos, Christos, R.A. Varghese (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2000 ‘Science and Theology’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 36–53 ‘Religious Valuations of Scientific Truths’, Amer Phil Quart 6 (1969), 144–50 ‘Philosophers and Popular Cosmology’, Truths’, Amer Phil Quart 6 (1969), 144–50 ‘Explanation from Physics to the Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 26(2) (1989), 89–108 ‘Religious Truth and Scientific Truth’, in: Phenomenology of the Truth Proper to Religion, D. Guernière (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1990 ‘On the “Use” of Neopragmatism’, Zygon 28(3) (1993), 361–369 ‘Inference to the Best Explanation’, Zygon 32(3) (1997), 377–391 ‘On Holisms: Insular, Inclusivist, and Postmodern’, Zygon 33(3) (1998), 467– 474 440

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 6077. Clayton, P.

6078. Comstock, W.R.

6079. Conway, D.A. 6080. Cook, A.H.

6081. Cooper, K.J. 6082. Crossley, J.P. Jr.

6083. Cunningham, A.



6086. Dagognet, F.

6087. Davis, E.B.

6088. Davies, P.

‘On the Value of the Panentheistic Analogy: A Response to Willem Drees’, Zygon 35(3) (2000), 699–704 ‘The Dark Side of Science: Changing Features in the Alliance between Science and Religion’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 54–62 ‘Hick, Faith, Science and the Twentieth Century’, Phil Res Arch 6 (1980), 1–42 ‘Uncertainties of Science’, in: Science Meets Faith, G.V. Bradley (ed), London: SPCK, 1998, 25 ‘Scientific Method and the Appraisal of Religion’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 319–329 ‘Religion, Science, and Ethics: Schleiermacher’s Study of the Structure of Mind’, Annu Soc Christ Ethics (1991), 151–172 ‘Science and Religion in the Thirteenth Century Revisited: The Making of St Francis the Proto Ecologist; Part 1: Creature not Nature’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 31A(4) (2000), 613–643 ‘Science and Religion in the Thirteenth Century Revisited: The Making of St. Francis the Proto Ecologist; Part 2: Nature Not Creature’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 32A(1) (2001), 69–98 ‘A Reply to Peter Dear’s’ “Religion, Science and Natural Philosophy: Thoughts on Cunningham’s Thesis’’’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 32A(2) (2001), 387–391 ‘D’une certaine unité de la pensée d’Auguste Comte: science et religion inséparables?’, Rev Phil Fr 175 (1985), 403–422 ‘Newton’s Rejection of the “Newtonian World View”: the Role of Divine Will in Newton’s Natural Philosophy’, Fides Hist 22 (1990), 6–20 ‘Physics and the Mind of God: The Templeton Prize Address’, First Things (55) (1995), 31–35 441

part 7.1 6089. Davies, P.

6090. DeMarco, D.

6091. Dear, P.

6092. Dear, P. 6093. Degen, P.A. 6094. DeMarco, D.

6095. DesAutels, P.

6096. Deuser, H.

6097. Doran, C.

6098. Draper, P.

6099. Drees, W.B.

6100. Drees, W.B.

6101. Drees, W.B. 6102. Drees, W.B.

‘Is the Universe Absurd?’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder: Westview Pr, 1998, 65–76 ‘Science, Faith, and Atheism’, in: Science and Faith G.V. Bradley (ed), South Bend, Ind: St. Augustine’s Pr, 2001, 137–146 ‘Religion, Science and Natural Philosophy: Thoughts on Cunningham’s Thesis’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 32A(2) (2001), 377–386 ‘Reply to Andrew Cunningham’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 32A(2) (2001), 393–395 ‘Einstein’s Weltanschauung and its Spinozistic Elements’, CTNS Bulletin 11 (1991), 6–11 ‘Science, Faith, and Atheism’, in: Science and Faith, G.V. Bradley (ed), South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Pr, 2001, 137–146 ‘Christian Science, Rational Choice, and Alternative World Views’, J Soc Phil 26(3) (1995), 89–104 ‘Determinism or Meaninglessness: Comments on Svend Andersen’s Paper’, in: Free Will and Determinism, V. Mortensen (ed), Aarhus: Aarhus Univ Pr, 1987, 116–119 ‘Molding the Physical World Upon Francis Bacon’s Anvil’, J Faith Sci Exc 3 (1999), 163– 174 ‘God, Science, and Naturalism’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright, (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 272–303 ‘Gaps for God’, in: Chaos and Complexity, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City/Berkeley: Vatican Observatory/CTNS, 1997, 223–237 ‘Postmodernism and the Dialogue between Religion and Science’, Zygon 32(4) (1997), 525–541 ‘Naturalisms and Religion’, Zygon 32 (1997), 525–541 ‘Evolutionary Naturalism and Religion’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, R.J. Russell 442

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues

6103. Drees, W.B.

6104. Drees, W.B.

6105. Drees, W.B.

6106. Drees, W.B. 6107. Drees, W.B. 6108. Drees, W.B.

6109. Drees, W.B. 6110. Drees, W.B. 6111. Ducheyne, S.

6112. Durbin, W.A.

6113. Emeka, U.A.

6114. Earley, J.E. 6115. Fagg, L.W.

6116. Falkenstein, L.

(ed), Vatican City/Berkely: Vatican Observatory/CTNS, 1998, 303–328 ‘The Significance of Scientific Images: a Naturalist Stance’, in: Rethinking Theology and Science, N.M. Gregersen (ed.) Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998, 87–120 ‘Should Religious Naturalists Promote a Naturalistic Religion?’, Zygon 33 (1998), 617– 633 ‘God and Contemporary Science: Philip Clayton’s Defense of Panentheism’, Zygon 34 (1999), 515–525 ‘Thick Naturalism: Comments on ‘Zygon 2000’, Zygon 35(4) (2000), 849–860 ‘Technology and Religion’, Currents in Theology and Mission 28(3–4) (2001), 394–399 ‘Naturalism Need not be ‘Made Safe’: a Response to William Rottschaefer’s Misunderstandings’, Zygon 36(3) (2001), 455–465 ‘Religion in an Age of Technology’, Zygon 37(3) (2002), 597–604 ‘Playing God? Yes!’: Religion in the Light of Technology’, Zygon 37(3) (2002), 643–654 ‘Isaac Newton on Space and Time: Metaphysician or Not?’, Philosophica (Belgium) 67(1) (2001), 77–114 ‘Negotiating the Boundaries of Science and Religion: the Case of Henry Margenau’, Zygon 34(1) (1999), 167–193 ‘Proposing a Model of ‘Hypostatic Union’ for a Fruitful Science-Religion Relationship’, J Faith Sci Exc 4 (2000), 365–374 ‘Naturalism, Theism, and the Origin of Life’, Process Stud 27 (1998), 267–279 ‘Electromagnetism, Time, and Immanence in Whitehead’s Metaphysics’, Process Stud 26(3–4) (1997), 308–317 ‘Hume’s Project in “The Natural History of Religion’’’, Relig Stud 39(1) (2003), 1–21 443

part 7.1 6117. Feil, E.

6118. FerrÉ, F. 6119. FerrÉ, F.

6120. Ferré, F. 6121. Feucht, D.

6122. Firth, F.

6123. Fischer, J.

6124. Follon, J.

6125. Force, J.E.

6126. Forni, Rosa, G.

6127. Foster, J. 6128. Foster, D.

‘Verstehen und Verständigung: Zur Problematisierung neuzeitlichen Wissenschaftsverständnisses’, Frei Z Phil Theol 28 (1981), 206–252 ‘The Use and Abuse of Theological Arguments’, J Rel 41 (1961), 182–93 ‘Mapping the Logic of Models in Science and Theology’, Christ Schol 46 (1963); also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 54–96 ‘Einstein on Religion and Science’, Amer J Theol Phil 1 (1980), 21–28 ‘Logical Indeterminacy, Levels of Meaning and Mystery’, J Amer Scient Affil 29 (1977), 150–153 ‘Clear and Distinct Explanations of God’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 144–151 ‘Ungeklärte Fragen im Dialog zwischen Glaube und Naturwissenschaft’, Frei Phil Theol 37(3) (1990), 441–464 ‘Le finalisme chez Aristote et S. Thomas’, in: Finalité et intentionalité: Doctrine thomiste et perspectives modernes, J. Follon, J. McEvoy (eds), Paris/Louvain: Vrin/Peeters, 1992, 11–39 ‘Hume and the Relation of Science to Religion among Certain Members of the Royal Society’, J Hist Ideas 45 (1984), 517–536 ‘Mythe et science dans la perspective d’Auguste Sabatier’, Rech science relig 88(3) (2000), 347–363 ‘Regularities, Laws of Nature, and the Existence of God’, 101 (2001), 145–161 ‘Pannenberg’s Polanyianism: a Response to John V. Apczynski’, Zygon 17 (1982), 75–81 444

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 6129. Fourie, P.J.A.

6130. Friedman, J.I.

6131. Gabriel, E.

6132. Gagnon, P. 6133. Galloway, A.D.

6134. Gavin, W.J. 6135. Gay, V.P.

6136. Gelwick, R. 6137. Gelwick, R.

6138. Gelwick, R.

6139. Gerhart, M.

6140. Gerhart, M. 6141. Gierer, A.

6142. Gilbert, J.

‘The Birth of the Mechanistic Worldview (and Consequently: the Redundancy of the God Concept)’, Scriptura, (25) (1988), 36–47 ‘The Natural God: a God even an Atheist can Believe in’, Zygon 21(3) (1986), 369– 388 ‘Über zwei Ontologische Kernfragen im Lichte Moderner Naturwissenschaft’, Evangelische Theol 48(2) (1988), 145–157 ‘Ce que le theisme demande á la science’, Laval Theol Phil 58(3) (2002), 457–487 ‘Theology and Religious Studies: The Unity of our Discipline’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 157–165 ‘The ‘Will to Believe’ in Science and Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 139–148 ‘Reductionism and Redundancy in the Analysis of Religious Forms’, Zygon 13 (1978), 169–183 ‘Discovery and Theology’, Scot J Theol 28(4) (1975), 301–321 ‘Science and Reality, Religion and God: a Reply to Harry Prosch’, Zygon 17 (1982), 25–40 ‘The Reality of God and the Existence of Humanity’, in: The Existence of God, J.R. Jacobson (ed), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 167–181 ‘Critical Realism in Theory And Practice: Response to Robbins, Van Huyssteen, and Hefner’, Zygon 23 (1988), 281–285 ‘Experience and Theory’, Zygon 39(1) (2004), 5–11 ‘Gödel Meets Carnap: A Prototypical Discourse on Science and Religion’, Zygon 32(2) (1997), 207–217 ‘Burhoe and Shapley: A Complementarity of Science and Religion’, Zygon 30(4) (1995), 531–539 445

part 7.1 6143. Gilkey, L.

6144. Goodenough, U. 6145. Gnadinger, S.

6146. Godbey, J. 6147. Grandy, D.A.

6148. Grant, C.

6149. Gregersen, N.H.

6150. Griffin, D.R.



6155. Griffin, D.R.

6156. Griffin, D.R.

‘Nature, Reality, and the Sacred: A Meditation in Science and Religion’, Zygon 24 (1989), 283–298 ‘Causality and Subjectivity in the Religious Quest’, Zygon 35(4) (2000), 725–734 ‘Vorsehung. Ein religionsphilosophisches Grundproblem bei J.G. Fichte’, Fichte Studien 23 (2003), 159–173 ‘Ralph Wendell Burhoe in Historical Perspective’, Zygon 30(4) (1995), 541–552 ‘Light as an Absolute in Science and Religion’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 12(1)–2 (2000), 159–177 ‘Dynamic Orthodoxy: a Polanyian Direction for Theology’, Stud Rel 17(4) (1988), 407–419 ‘From Anthropic Design to Self-organized Complexity’, in: From Complexity to Life, N.H. Gregersen, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2003, 206–234 ‘Bohm and Whitehead on Wholeness, Freedom, Causality and Time’, Zygon 20 (1985), 165–192 ‘On Ian Barbour’s “Issues in Science and Religion” ’, Zygon 23 (1988), 57–81 ‘Green Spirituality: a Postmodern Convergence of Science and Religion’, J Theol (UTS) 96 (1992), 5–20 ‘Hartshorne, God, and Relativity Physics’, Process Stud 21 (1992), 85–112 ‘A Richer or Poorer Naturalism? A Critique of Willem Drees’s “Religion, Science and Naturalism” ’, Zygon 32 (1997), 593– 614 ‘Science, Religion, and Metaphysics: A Response to Haught’, CTNS Bull 18 (1998), 13–15 ‘Materialist and Panexperientialist Physicalism: A Critique of Jaegwon Kim’s 446

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues “Supervenience and Mind” ’, Process Stud 28 (1999), 4–27 6157. Griffin, D.R. ‘Materialist and Panexperientialist Physicalism: a Critique of Jaegwon Kim’s Supervenience and Mind’, Process Stud 28 (1999), 4–27 6158. Griffin, D.R. ‘Religious Experience, Naturalism, and the Social Scientific Study of Religion’, J Amer Acad Relig 68(1) (2000), 99–125 6159. Griffin, D.R. ‘Process Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 501–3 (2001), 131–151 6160. Grim, P. ‘On the Separation of Church and Lab’, Nat Forum 63 (1983), 10–11 6161. Grizzle, R.E. ‘Some Comments on the ‘Godless’ Nature of Darwinian Evolution, and a Plea to the Philosophers among us’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 44 (1992), 175–177 6162. Gross, C. ‘Twelfth Century Concepts of Time: Three Reinterpretations of Augustine’s Doctrine of Creation “Simul” ’, J Hist Phil 23 (1985), 325–338 6163. Grünwald, O. ‘Philosophy as Creative Discovery: Science, Ethics and Faith’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 11(1–2) (1999), 157–174 6164. Gualtieri, A.R. ‘Normative and Descriptive in the Study of Religion’, J Dharma 4 (1979), 8–21 6165. Haikola, L. ‘Our Need of a World-View: the Answer of Religion and Science’, in: Philosophical Studies in Religion, Metaphysics, and Ethics, T. Koishinen, T. Lehtonen (eds), Helsinki: Luther-Agricola-Society, 1997, 60–76 6166. Haldane, J. ‘Theism and Science’, in: God and Argument, W. Sweet (ed), Ottawa: Univ Ottawa Pr, 1999 6167. Hall, A.R. ‘Henry More and the Scientific Revolution’, in: Henry More, S. Motton (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publ, 1990, 37–54 6168. Hall, G.C.N. ‘An Integration of Science and Theology in a Piagetian Epistemology’, J Psych Theol 8 (1980), 293–302 447

part 7.1 6169. Hankey, W.J.

6170. Hammer, F.

6171. Hancil, T. and M. Ziemer

6172. Hahn, R.

6173. Harré, R. 6174. Harris, E.E. 6175. Hatfield, G.

6176. Haught, J.F. and D.M. Yeager 6177. Hedin, C.

6178. Hefner, P.J. 6179. Hefner, P.J. 6180. Hefner, P.J.

6181. Hefner, P.J.

‘Theology as System and as Science: Proclus and Thomas Aquinas’, Dionysius 6 (1982), 83–93 ‘Newtons Bedeutung für den Dialog zwischen Naturwissenschaft und Theologie’, Phil Natur 20 (1983), 3–13 ‘Evolutionary Epistemology as a New Challenge in the Dialogue Between Theology and Science’, CTNS Bulletin 20(3) (2000), 11–20 ‘Laplace and the Mechanistic Universe’, in: God and Nature, D.C. Lindber (ed), Berkeley: University of California Pr, 1986, 256–276 ‘Wittgenstein: Science and Religion’, Philosophy 76 (296) (2001), 211–237 ‘Science, Metaphysics and Teleology’, Listening 10 (1975), 24–39 ‘Reason, Nature, and God in Descartes’, in: Essays on the Philosophy and Science of René Descartes, S. Voss (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993, 259–287 ‘Polanyi’s Finalism’, Zygon 32 (1997), 543–566 ‘Islam and Science: Tensions in Contemporary Epistemology’, Temenos 31 (1995), 55–76 ‘Knowledge and Values: Bridging the Chasm’, Zygon 26 (1991), 7–148 ‘Theology, Science, and Postmodern Philosophies’, Zygon 28 (1993), 337–376 ‘Science-and-Religion and the Search for Meaning’, Zygon 31 (1996), 307– 321 ‘Book Symposium: “Anglo-American Postmodernity: Philosophical Perspectives on Science, Religion, and Ethics”, and “Beyond Liberalism and Fundamentalism: How Modern and Postmodern Philosophy Set the Theological Agen448


6182. Hefner, P.J. 6183. Heller, M.

6184. Heron, A.I.C. 6185. Hesse, M.B.

6186. Holtzman, S.

6187. Howell, N.R.

6188. Howick, W.H. 6189. Hutton, S.





da” by N Murphy’, Zygon 33 (1998), 463–480 ‘Nancey Murphy Profile’, Zygon 34 (1999), 551–642 ‘Science and Faith in Interaction’, in: The Human Search for Truth: Philosophy, Science, Theology, Philadelphia: Saint Joseph’s Univ Pr, 2002, 98–107 ‘La théologie comme science?’, Rev Thomiste 85 (1985), 229–241 ‘Religion, Science, and Symbolism’, in: Religious Pluralism and Unbelief, I. Hamnett (ed), London: Routledge, 1990, 166–178 ‘Science and Religion: The Categorial Conflict’, Int J Phil Relig 54(2) (2003), 77–99 ‘Assessing Science and Religion in Dialogue with Frederick Ferré’, Amer J Theol Phil 23(1) (2002), 29–37 ‘The Origin of Life: Science or Religion?’, J Thought 20 (1985), 60–66 ‘Science, Philosophy, and Atheism: Edward Stillingfleet’s Defense of Religion’, in: Scepticism and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, R.H. Popkin (ed), Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1993, 102–120 ‘Scientific Realism and Theology: a New Challenge?’, S Afr J Phil 6 (1987), 125–132 ‘Experience and Explanation: The Justification of Cognitive Claims in Theology’, Zygon 23 (1988), 247– 261 ‘What Epistemic Values Should We Reclaim for Religion and Science? A Response to J. Wesley Robbins’, Zygon 28 (1993), 371–376 ‘The Shaping of Rationality in Science 449

part 7.1

6194.

6195. 6196.

6197. 6198. 6199.

6200. 6201.

6202.

6203.

6204. 6205.

6206.

and Religion’, Hervormde teol stud 52 (1996), 105–129 Huyssteen, J.W. van ‘Should We Be Trying So Hard to Be Postmodern? A Response to Drees, Haught, and Yeager’, Zygon 32 (1997), 567–584 Imhoff, S. ‘Le mythe contre la science’, Rev Théol Phil 120(2) (1988), 217–224 Jackelén, A. ‘Science and Religion: Getting Ready for the Future’, Zygon 38(2) (2003), 209– 228 Jaki, S.L. ‘Physics and the Ultimate’, Ultim Real Mean 11 (1988), 61–73 Kakkattuthadathil, ‘Religion, Philosophy and Science’, T. J Dharma 27(4) (2002), 482–487 Kamlah, W. ‘Die Wurzeln der neuzeitlichen Wissenschaft und Profanität’, Deutsche Z Phil 51(4) (2003), 658–665 Kaufman, G.D. ‘Rejoinder to Mikael Stenmark’, J. Amer Acad Relig 71(1) (2003), 183–186 Keiser, R.M ‘Inaugurating Postcritical Philosophy: a Polanyian Meditation on Creation and Conversion in Augustine’s Confessions’, Zygon 22(3) (1987), 317–337 Keller, J. ‘The Logic of Religious Discovery’, American J Theol Phil 10(3) (1989), 143– 152 Kerr, F. ‘Metaphysics and Magic: Wittgenstein’s Kink’, in: Post-Secular Philosophy, P. Blond (ed), London: Routledge, 1998, 240– 258 King-Farlow, J. and ‘Faith-and Faith in Hypotheses’, Relig W.N. Christensen Stud 7 (1971), 113–124 Kitcher, P. ‘The Many Sided Conflict between Science and Religion’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell, 2005, 266–282 Kochanski, M. ‘Physics and Free Will’, Downs Rev 111 (1993), 101–116 450

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 6207. Konyndyk, K.J.

‘Aquinas on Faith and Science’, Faith Phil 12(1) (1995), 3–21 6208. Kozhamthadam, J. ‘Can Religion Give Science a Heart?’, J Dharma 18 (1993), 139–161 6209. Kung, G. ‘Weltanschauung als Wissenschaft, Philosophie, Ideologie und Religion’, Frei Z Phil Theol 27 (1980), 56–66 6210. Kurtz, P. ‘Humanism, Science, and Religion’, Nat Forum 63 (1983), 17–20 6211. Ladrière, J. ‘L’ultime du savoir et la rencontre de l’ultime: religion et sciences’, Arch Phil 63(2) (2000), 183–194 6212. Láhr, G. ‘Religionswissenschaftliche Theorien und Theorieelemente bei berühmten Physikern des 20 Jahrhunderts’, in: Religion im Wandel der Kosmologien, D. Zeller (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 1999, 69–103 6213. Langston, A.N. ‘The Kingdom of God as Relation’, J Faith Sci Exc 1 (1997), 51–56 6214. Leslie, J. ‘God and Scientific Verifiability’, Philosophy 53 (1978), 71–79 6215. Leslie, J. ‘The World’s Necessary Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 11 (1980), 207–224 6216. Levy, R. ‘A Clash of Wills: Voluntarism in the Thought of Robert Boyle’, in: Science, Technology, and Religious Ideas, M.M. Snale, G.W. Shields (eds), Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1994, 157–176 6217. Liben, P.H. ‘Science Within the Limits of Truth’, First Things (18) (1991), 29–32 ‘Godsdienst als Pseudowetenschap’, Alg 6218. Lokhorst, G.J.C. Ned Tijdsch Wijsb 90(4) (1998), 280–282 6219. LoLordo, A. ‘The Activity of Matter in Gassendi’s Physics’, in: Oxford Studies in Early Modern Philosophy, Volume II, D. Garber (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2005, 75–103 6220. McDaniel, J. ‘Physical Matter as Creative and Sentient’, Environ Ethics 5 (1983), 291–318 6221. McDonough, R. ‘Wittgenstein’s Critique of Mechanistic Atomism’, Phil Invest, 1991, 231–250 451

part 7.1 6222. Maldame, J.M. 6223. Manno, B.V.

6224. Martin, J.P.

6225. Mawby, R.

6226. McCauley, R.N.

6227. McCoy, C.S.

6228. McLeod, O. 6229. Mcmullin, E.

6230. Midgley, M.

6231. Miller, J.F. 6232. Miller, J.F.

6233. Moloney, B. 6234. Moore, A.

6235. Moreland, J.P.

‘Science et foi, des relations complexes’, Synthesis Phil 19(1) (2004), 225–238 ‘Michael Polanyi on the Problem of Science and Religion’, Zygon 9 (1974), 44–56 ‘Edwards’ Epistemology and the New Science’, Early Amer Lit 7(3) (1972), 247–255 ‘When Inconsistencies Threaten: Paraconsistent Strategies in Science and Religion’, in: Science, Technology, and Religious Ideas, M.M. Shale (ed), Lanham, MD: Univ Pr of America, 1994, 61–73 ‘The Cognitive Foundations of Religion and Science’, in: D. Zeller (ed), Religion im Wandel der Kosmologien, D. Zeller (eds), New York: Peter Lang, 1999, 55–67 ‘The Postcritical and Fiduciary Dimension in Polanyi and Tillich’, Tradition Discovery 22(1) (1995–1996), 5–10 ‘Science, Religion, and Hyper-Humeanism’, Philo 4(1) (2001), 68–81 ‘Religious Explanations: A Model From the Sciences’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 299– 309 ‘The Religion of Evolution’, in: Darwinism and Divinity, J. Duran (ed), Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1985, 154–180 ‘Science and Religion: Their Logical Similarity’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 49–68 ‘Inherent Conceptual Limitations of the Scientific Method and Scientific Models for the Study of Religion’, Int Jhrb Wiss Red 9 (1975), 137–147 ‘An Apologia for Cosmologists’, Faith Freedom 48 (1995), 61–67 ‘Theological Realism and the Observability of God’, Int J Sys Theol 2(1) (2000), 79–99 ‘Complementarity, Agency Theory, and the 452



6237. Morgan, V.G.

6238. Morrison, R.D.

6239. Moutsopoulos, E.

6240. Musser, D.W. 6241. Mutschler, H.D.

6242. Mullins, P.

6243. Mullins, P.

6244. Murphy, N.C.

6245. Murphy, N.C.

6246. Murphy, N.C.

6247. Murphy, N.C.

God-of-the-Gaps’, Pers Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 2–14 ‘Searle’s Biological Naturalism and the Argument from Consciousness’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 68–91 Cognitive Science, Naturalism, and Divine Prototypes’, Phil Theol 11(1) (1998), 25–46 ‘Tillich, Einstein, and Kant: Method, Epistemology, and the Personal God’, in: Theonomy and Autonomy, J.S. Carey (ed), Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1984, 35–65 ‘Galileo’s Revised Trial Critically Reviewed: An Epistemological and Axiological Approach’, Philosophia (Athens) 27–28 (1997–1998), 261–266 ‘Two Types of Scientific Theology: Burhoe and Nygren’, Zygon 12 (1977), 72–87 ‘Physik und Neothomismus: Das ontologische Grundproblem der modernen Physik’, Theol Phil 68(1) (1993), 25–51 ‘The Spectrum of Meaning—Polanyian Perspectives on Science and Religion’, Zygon 17 (1982), 3–8 ‘The Sacred Depths of Nature and Ursula Goodenough’s Religious Naturalism’, Tradition Discovery 28(3) (2001–2002), 29–41 ‘From Critical Realism to a Methodological Approach: Response to Robbins, van Huyssteen, and Hefner’, Zygon 23(3) (1988), 287–290 ‘Ian Barbour on Religion and the Methods of Science: An Assessment’, Zygon 31 (1996), 11–19 ‘A Lakatosian Reconstruction of Pannenberg’s Program: Responses to Sponheim, van Huyssteen, and Eaves’, in: Beginning with the End, C.R. Albright (ed), Chicago: Open Court, 1997, 409–421 ‘Human Nature: Historical, Scientific, and 453

part 7.1

6248. Murphy, N.C.

6249. Nasr, S.H.

6250. Newberg, A.B. and E.G. D’Aquili 6251. Newman, E.

6252. Nicolescu, B. 6253. Nielsen, K. 6254. Novak, M. 6255. Numbers, R.L.

6256. O’Hear, A. 6257. Olding, A. 6258. Osler, M.J.

6259. Osler, M.J.

Religious Issues’, in: Whatever Happened to the Soul, W.S. Brown (ed), Minneapolis: Fortress Pr, 1998, 1–29 ‘Bridging Theology and Science in a Postmodern Age’, in: Bridging Science and Religion, T. Peters (ed), London: SCM Pr, 2002, 35 ‘The Role of the Traditional Sciences in the Encounter of Religion and Science An Oriental Perspective’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 519–541 ‘The Creative Brain/The Creative Mind’, Zygon 35(1) (2000), 53–68 ‘E=MC2 and “God was in Christ Reconciling the World to Himself ”: an Unbridgeable Chasm?’, in: Religions of the Book, Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1996, 253– 272 ‘Science and Tradition’, Parabola 11(1) (1986), 28–35 ‘Religion, Science and Limiting Questions’, Stud Relig 8 (1979), 259–265 ‘Science, Religion, and the New Class’, Free Inq 2 (1982), 63–66 ‘Charles Hodge and the Beauties and Deformities of Science’, in: Charles Hodge Revisited, J.W. Stewart (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002, 77–101 ‘Science and Religion’, Brit J Phil Sci 44(3) (1993), 505–516 ‘Polanyi’s Notion of Hierarchy’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 97–102 ‘Providence and Divine Will: the Theological Background to Gassendi’s Views on Scientific Knowledge’, J Hist Ideas 44 (1983), 549–560 ‘Eternal Truths and the Laws of Nature: The Theological Foundations of Descartes’ Philosophy of Nature’, J Hist Ideas 46 (1985), 349–362 454

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 6260. Page, J.G.

6261. Paroz, P. 6262. Pater, W.A. de

6263. Patton, K. 6264. Peck, S.

6265. Pederson, A.M. and L.A. Trost 6266. Pence, T.G.

6267. Penick, J.J. 6268. Peters, K.E. 6269. Peters, K.E. 6270. Peters, K.E. 6271. Peters, T. 6272. Peterson, G.R.

6273. Peterson, G.R. 6274. Phillips, D.Z.

6275. Pietschmann, H.

‘Le caractère scientifique de la démarche théologique’, Laval Theol Phil 38 (1982), 137–151 ‘La foi au risque de la réflexion scientifique’, Rev théo philos 120(1) (1988), 29–39 ‘Wissenschaftstheoretisches zu Theologie und Glauben. Neuere Entwicklungen’, Ling Bibl 37 (1976), 69–102 ‘The Ultimate Religious Revolution’, Relig Hum 14 (1980), 100–107 ‘Randomness, Contigency, and Faith: Is There a Science of Subjectivity?’, Zygon 38(1) (2003), 5–23 ‘John Polkinghorne and the Task of Addressing a “Messy” World’, Zygon 35(4) (2000), 977–983 ‘Charles S. Peirce: Scientific Method, and God’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 156–161 ‘Paul Ziff ’s Argument from Physics’, Relig Hum 11 (1977), 140–142 ‘Presuppositions of Scientific Theology’, Persp Relig Stud 3 (1976), 140–149 ‘Modern Science and Religious Pluralism’, Nat Forum 63 (1983), 15–16 ‘Naturalism and Theism’, Zygon 22(1) (1987), 7–107 ‘David Bohm, Postmodernism, and the Divine’, Zygon 20 (1985), 193–218 ‘The Three Crises: Science, History, and Plurality’, Zygon 34(4) (1999), 683– 694 ‘Going Public: Science and Religion at a Crossroads’, Zygon 35(1) (2000), 13–24 ‘Wittgenstein, Wittgensteinianism, and Magic: A Philosophical Tragedy?’, Relig Stud 39(2) (2003), 185–201 ‘Naturwissenschaft und Glaube’, in: Glaube—Wissen—Zukunft, A. Kolb (ed), Graz: Styria, 1987, 135–145 455

part 7.1 6276. Plantinga, A.C. 6277. Plantinga, A.C.

6278. Platt, T.W.

6279. Polanyi, M. 6280. Polanyi, M. 6281. Polanyi, M.

6282. Polanyi, M.

6283. Polkinghorne, J.C. 6284. Polkinghorne, J.C.

6285. Polkinghorne, J.C. 6286. Porter, P.

6287. Poupard, C.P.

6288. Prosch, H. 6289. Prosch, H.

6290. Quinn, A.

‘Science: Augustinian or Duhemian?’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 368–394 ‘An Evolutionary Argument Against Naturalism’, in: Faith in Theory and Practice, E.S. Radcliffe (ed), La Salle IL: Open Court, 1993, 35–65 ‘The Conflict of Science and Religion: a Confusion Revisited’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 2 (1990), 22–38 ‘Faith and Reason’, J Rel 41(4) (1961), 237–247 ‘The Scientific Revolution’, Student World 54(3) (1961), 287–302 ‘Science and Religion. Separate Dimensions or Common Ground?’, Phil. Today 7 (1963), 4–14 ‘Discoveries of Science’, in: Science, Philosophie, Foi, S. Dockx (ed), Paris: Éd. Beauchesne, 1974, 71–76 ‘The Nature of Physical Reality’, Zygon 26 (1991), 221–236 ‘God, Science and Philosophy’, in: Comparative Theology, T.W. Bartel (ed), London: SPCK, 2003, 110–119 ‘The Continuing Interaction of Science and Religion’, Zygon 40(1) (2005), 43–50 “Self-profile”, in: Alvin Plantinga, J.E. Tomberlin (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 3–97 ‘Science et foi: pour un nouveau dialogue’, Laval Theol Phil 52(3) (1996), 761–776 ‘Those Missing “Objects” ’, Tradition Discovery 17(1–2) (1990–91), 17–20 ‘Polanyi’s View of Religion in Personal Knowledge: a Response to Richard Gelwick’, Zygon 17 (1982), 41–48 ‘On Reading Newton Apocalyptically’, Millenarianism and Messianism in English Literature and Thought 1650–1800, R.M. 456


6291. Rakitzis, E.T. 6292. Ramachandran, G.N. 6293. Ramsay, A. 6294. Ramsey, I.T.

6295. Ratzsch, D.L.

6296. Ratzsch, D.L.

6297. Ratzsch, D.L.

6298. Reardon, B.M.G.

6299. Reichenbach, B.

6300. Reuter, R.

6301. Reynolds, J.M.

Popkin (ed), Leiden: Brill, 1988, 176– 192 ‘Determinism’, G Metaf 30 (1975), 401– 403 ‘Philosophy of Science and Religion’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 110–118 ‘On Science and Self-Noughting’, Theor Theor 14 (1980), 163–168 ‘Religion and Science: A Philosopher’s Approach’, Church Quart 162 (1961); also in: New Essays on Religious Language, D.M. High (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1969, 36–53 ‘Abraham Kuyper’s Philosophy of Science’, Calvin Theol J 27 (1992), 277– 303 ‘Stenmark, Plantinga, and Scientific Neutrality’, Faith Phil 21(3) (2004), 353–364 ‘Does Science Discredit Religion? The Demise of Religion: Greatly Exaggerated Reports from the Science/Religion ‘Wars’’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden: Blackwell, 2004, 72– 87 ‘Ernest Renan and the Religion of Science’, in: Critical Spirit and the Will to Believe, D. Jasper, T.R. Wright (eds), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989, 191–205 ‘The New Integrationists of Science and Religion’, Christ Schol Rev 27(3) (1998), 338–352 ‘Peirce and Testing the God-Hypothesis’, South J Phil 32(3) (1994), 289–302 ‘Afraid of Reason: Has Scientism Become Obscurantism?’, Touchstone (US) 9 (1996), 11–16 457

part 7.1 6302. Ricken, F.C.P., Herck, W. van, W.S. van Geukens 6303. Riker, S.

6304. Rivier, D.

6305. Robbins, J.W.

6306. Robbins, J.W.

6307. Robbins, J.W.

6308. Robbins, J.W. 6309. Robinson, D.

6310. Roberts, M.B.

6311. Rockmore, T. 6312. Rodis-Lewis, G.P. and F.P. van de Pitte

6313. Roe, S.A.

6314. Roger, J.

‘William James on the Act of Religious Belief ’, Bijdragen 60(4) (1999), and 419– 435 ‘Al-Ghazali on Necessary Causality in “The Incoherence of the Philosophers” ’, Monist 79(3) (1996), 315– 324 ‘Une réflexion sur les rapports entre science et foi’, Rev théol philos 127(1) (1995), 55–61 ‘Religion in Culture: Religionism or Pragmatism?’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 439–446 ‘Science and Religion: Critical Realism or Pragmatism?’, Int J Phil Relig 21(2) (1987), 83–94 ‘Seriously, but not Literally: Pragmatism and Realism in Religion and Science’, Zygon 23(3) (1988), 229–245 ‘Broken-Backed Naturalism’, Zygon 32 (1997), 585–592 ‘Emerson’s Natural Theology and the Paris Naturalists: Toward a Theory of Animated Nature’, J Hist Ideas 41 (1980), 69–88 ‘Design Up to Scratch? A Comparison of Design in Buckland (1832) and Behe’, Pers Sci Christ Faith 51(4) (1999), 244–252 ‘Science and Religion: Reason and Faith’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 24–35 ‘From Metaphysics to Physics’, in: Essays on the Philosophy and Science of René Descartes, S. Voss (ed), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993, 242–258 ‘Voltaire versus Needham: Atheism, Materialism, and the Generation of Life’, J Hist Ideas 46(1) (1985), 65–87 ‘The Mechanistic Conception of Life’, in: God and Nature, D.C. Lindberg (ed), 458


6315. Rogers, G.A.J.

6316. Rogers, G.A.J.

6317. Rolnick, P.A.

6318. Rolston, H.

6319. Rottschaefer, W.A.



6322. Ruse, M. 6323. Ruse, M. 6324. Russell, R.J.

6325. Russell, R.J.

6326. Sanders, A.F.

Berkeley: University of California Pr, 1986, 277–295 ‘The Basis of Belief: Philosophy, Science and Religion in SeventeenthCentury England’, Hist Euro Ideas 6 (1985), 19–40 ‘Newton and the Guaranteeing God’, in: Newton and Religion, J.E. Force (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer 1999, 221– 235 ‘Polanyi’s Progress: Transcendence, Universality, and Teleology’, Tradition Discovery 19(2) (1993), 13–31 ‘Religion in an Age of Science; Metaphysics in an Era of History’, Zygon 27(1) (1992), 65–87 ‘How to Make Naturalism Safe for Supernaturalism: an Evaluation of Willem Drees’s Supernaturalistic Naturalism’, Zygon 36(3) (2001), 407–453 ‘Discerning the Limits of Religious Naturalism’, Zygon 36(3) (2001), 467– 475 ‘Philosophy: The Chaperone for Theology and Science?’, Bridges 10(1–2) (2003), 85–110 ‘From Belief to Unbelief—and Halfway Back’, Zygon 29(1) (1994), 25–35 ‘Robert Boyle and the Machine Metaphor’, Zygon 37(3) (2002), 581–59 ‘Religion and the Theories of Science: A Response to Barbour’, Zygon 31(1), 29–41 ‘Does the “God Who Acts” Really Act in Nature?’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 77–102 ‘Religion and Science as Cultural Systems: Polanyi’s View on the Problem of Meaning’, Neue Z Syst Theol 27 (1985), 85–99 459

part 7.1 6327. Sanders, A.F.

6328.

6329.

6330.

6331.

6332.

6333.

6334.

6335.

6336. 6337.

6338. 6339.

6340.

‘Polanyi, Popper and Methodology: A Reply to S. Richmond’, Tradition Discovery 2(2) (1995–1996), 27–35 Sanders, A.F. ‘Science, Religion and Polanyi’s Comprehensive Realism’, Tradition Discovery 26(3) (1999–2000), 84–93 Sanders, A.F. ‘On Reading Part IV of Personal Knowledge: A Finalism or a Simple Vision?’ Tradition Discovery 30(1) (2003–04), 24–34 Sander, H.J. ‘Das Wort vom Anfang: Die Rede von Gott vor dem Urknall der Zeit’, Theol Phil 74(2) (1999), 161–182 Schatz, K. ‘Die “Affäre Ruschkamp” (1939–1947). Ein Kapitel aus der Geschichte des Themas “Schöpfung und Evolution” ’, Theol Phil 77(3) (2002), 357–373 Schipper, F. ‘Het contingentiebegrip en de dialoog tussen natuurwetenschap en theologie’, Alg Ned Tijdschr Wijs 78 (1986), 81–96 Schlesinger, G.N. ‘The Confirmation of Scientific and Theistic Hypotheses’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 17–28 Schmalenberg, E. ‘Zum Verhältnis von Theologie und Wissenschaft’, Kerygma und Dogma 24 (1978), 194–203 Scott, W.T. ‘The Question of a Religious Reality: Commentary on the Polanyi Papers’, Zygon 17 (1982), 83–87 Sharpe, K.J. ‘Religious and Scientific Myths’, Sophia 21(3) (1982), 1–16 Sharpe, K.J. ‘Relating the Physics and Religion of David Bohm’, Zygon 25(1) (1990), 105– 122 Shideler, E.W. ‘The Place of Faith in a World of Fact’, Zygon 20 (1985), 243–264 Schoen, E.L. ‘Religious Explanations: A Reply to Ernan McMullin’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 310– 314 Schoen, E.L. ‘The Roles of Predictions in Science 460


6341. Schouten, M.K.D.

6342. Schulz, H.

6343. Schwarz, H.

6344. Scott, W.T.

6345. Scott, W.T.

6346. Shah, A.

6347. Shermer, M. 6348. Shermer, M. 6349. Shermer, M. 6350. Siegwalt, G.

6351. Sinkler, G.

6352. Slaatte, H.A. 6353. Smart, N. 6354. Smith, H.

and Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 29 (1991), 1–31 ‘Theism, Dualism, and the Scientific Image of Humanity’, Zygon 36(4) (2001), 679–708 ‘Philosophie als Existenzwissenschaft: Empirismuskritik und Wissenschaftsklassifikation bei Søren Kierkegaard’, Theol Phil 71(2) (1996), 205–223 ‘Science in Need of Religion’, in: Belief in God and Intellectual Honesty, in: R. Veldhuis, A.F. Sanders et al. (eds), Assen: Van Gorcum, 1990, 45–57 ‘A Course in Science and Religion Following the Ideas of Michael Polanyi’, Christian Scholar 47 (1964), 36–46 ‘A Bridge from Science to Religion Based on Polanyi’s Theory of Knowledge’, Zygon 5 (1970), 41–62 ‘Religion, Ethics and Science: A Dialogue Between Wittgenstein and Gandhi’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 10(2) (1993), 27–36 ‘The God Question’, Skeptic 5(2) (1997), 43–87 ‘Taking God Seriously’, Skeptic 6(2) (1998), 38–96 ‘Science & Religion’, Skeptic 8(2) (2000), 38–80 ‘Science et foi et le principe de causalité’, Laval Théol Phil 57(1) (2001), 109– 120 ‘Causal Principles, Degrees of Reality, and the Priority of the Infinite’, Can J Phil 19 (1989), 61–81 ‘Science and Religion in Dialogue’, J W Vir Phil Soc, 14–15 (1977) ‘Religious Vision and Scientific Method’, Nat Forum 63 (1983), 3–5 ‘The Place of Science’, in: The Way Things 461

part 7.1

6355. Smith, H. and S. Reuys 6356. Smith, Q. 6357. Solere, J.L.

6358. Sontag, F.E. 6359. Soskice, J.M.

6360. Southgate, B.C.

6361. Spjuth, R.

6362. St Clair, E.B.

6363. Stafleu, M.D. 6364. Stannard, R.

6365. Steen, W.J. van der 6366. Stenmark, M.

6367. Stenmark, M.

Are, H. Smith (ed), Berkeley; London: Univ of California Pr, 2003, 103–110 ‘Hierarchy Essential to Religion’, Contemp Phil 13 (1991), 3–9 ‘Swinburne’s Explanation of the Universe’, Relig Stud 34 (1998), 91–102 ‘Thomistes et antithomistes face a la question de l’infini crée’, Rev Thomiste 97(1) (1997), 219–244 ‘Being and Freedom: The Metaphysics of Freedom’, Process Stud 8 (1978), 180–185 ‘Knowledge and Experience in Science and Religion: Can We Be Realists?’, in: Physics, Philosophy, and Theology: A Common Quest for Understanding, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City: Vatican Observatory Publ, 1997, 173–183 ‘ “A Philosophical Divinity”: Thomas White and an Aspect of Mid-Seventeenth Century Science and Religion’, Hist Euro Ideas 8 (1987), 45–59 ‘Is Ethics also among the Sciences? An Evaluation of Nancey Murphy’s and George Ellis’s Theological Proposals’, Conrad Grebel Rev 19(1) (2001), 25–37 ‘The Why of Science and the How of Religion’, Tradition Discovery 20(3) (1993– 1994), 5–15 ‘The Idea of Natural Law’, Phil Ref 64(2) (1999), 88–104 ‘Science and Religion’, in: What Philosophers Think, J. Baggini (ed), London: ContinuumPress, 2003, 73–82 ‘Science, Religion, and Experience’, Int Phil Quart 40(3) (2000), 339–349 ‘Science and a Personal Conception of God: a Critical Response to Gordon D. Kaufman’, J Amer Acad Rel 71(1) (2003), 175–181 ‘An Unfinished Debate: What are the Aims 462


6368. Stenmark, M. 6369. Stenmark, M. 6370. Stewart, D.M. 6371. Stewart, L.

6372. Stewart, A.F.

6373. Stevenson, W.T.

6374. Stines, J.W. 6375. Stock, A. 6376. Stone, J.

6377. Strassberg, B.A.

6378. Sutton, J.


6380. Teixidor, J.

6381. Thérkauf, M.

of Religion and Science?’, Zygon 32(4) (1997), 491–514 ‘What Is Scientism?’, Relig Stud 33 (1997), 15–32 ‘Should Religion Shape Science?’, Faith Phil 21(3) (2004), 334–352 ‘God’s Existence: Can Science Prove It?’, Relig Life 44 (1975), 166–177 ‘Samuel Clarke, Newtonianism, and the Factions of Post-Revolutionary England’, J Hist Ideas 42 (1981), 53–72 ‘C.S. Peirce, God, and Realism: The Neglected Crossroads of Science and Religion’, Cognitio 1 (2000), 153–183 ‘Science and the Bible’, Anglicanism and the Bible, Wilton, Conn: Morehouse Barlow, (1984), 169–201 ‘I am the Way: Michael Polanyi’s Taoism’, Zygon 20 (1985), 59–77 ‘Theologie und Wissenschaftstheorie’, Verkünd Forschg 20 (1975), 2–34 ‘Bernard Meland on the New Formative Imagery of Our Time’, Zygon 30(3) (1995), 435–449 ‘Magic, Religion, Science, Technology, and Ethics in the Postmodern World’, Zygon 40(2) (2005), 307–322 ‘Religion and the Failures of Determinism’, in: The Uses of Antiquity, S. Gaukroger (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1991, 25–51 ‘The Origin of Consciousness’, in: Cosmic Beginnings and Human Ends, C.N. Matthews (ed), Chicago: Open Court, 1995, 355– 378 ‘Science versus foi chez Paul le Perse: une note’, in: From Byzantium to Iran, N.G. Garoïan, et al. (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1997, 509–519 ‘Moderne Naturwissenschaft und christ463

part 7.1

6382. Thorsen, D.A.D.

6383. Thorson, W.R.

6384. Tomashevich, G. 6385. Torrance, T.F. 6386. Torrance, T.F.

6387. Townes, C.H.

6388. Townes, C.H.

6389. Toulmin, S.

6390. Trenn, T.J. 6391. Trenn, T.J.

6392. Utke, A.R.

6393. Vanderkooi, G.

6394. Vattimo, G.

liche Botschaft’, in: Basileia, E. Buess (ed), Basel: Mitenand, 1993, 431–444 ‘Michael Polanyi: A Post-critical Understanding of Religious Belief ’, Asbury Theol J 41(1) (1986), 79–90 ‘Spiritual Dimensions of Science’, in: Horizons of Science, C.F.M. Henry (ed), San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1978, 217– 257 ‘Reflections on Science and Religion’, Free Inq 1 (1981), 34–37 ‘Newton, Einstein and Scientific Theology’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 233–50 ‘Michael Polanyi and the Christian Faith— a Personal Report’, Tradition Discovery 27(2) (2000–2001), 26–32 ‘Logic and Uncertainties in Science and Religion’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder, CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 43–55 ‘Logic and Uncertainties in Science and Religion’, in: Science and Theology, Boulder, CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 43–55 ‘Cosmology as Science and as Religion’, in: On Nature, L.S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1984, 27–41 ‘Science, Faith and Design’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 11(1–2) (1999), 175–186 ‘From Here to Eternity: Chance, Energy and Fallible Reason’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 14(1–2) (2002), 165–182 ‘The Cosmic Holism Concept: an Inter disciplinary Tool in the Quest for Ultimate Reality and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 9(2) (1986), 134–155 ‘A Theistic Approach to Science’, in: Evidence for Faith, J.W. Montgomery (ed), Dallas: Probe Books, 1991, 41–60 ‘After Onto-Theology: Philosophy between Science and Religion’, in: Religion after 464


6395. Veatch, H.B.




6399. Verhaeghe, J.

6400. Verweyen, H.

6401. Voss, S.

6402. Vries, P. de

6403. Wallace, W.A.

6404. Warren, P.W.

6405. Weightman, C.

Metaphysics, M.A. Wrathall (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2003, 29–36 ‘The Idea of a Christian Science and Scholarship: Sense or Nonsense?’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 89–110 ‘De spanning tussen de geestesverhouding van de gelovige en die van de weten schapsbeoefenaar. Nieuwe kansen voor een gesprek’, Onze Alma Mater 35 (1981), 131–156 ‘A Plea for an Open, Humble Hegelianism’, in: Hegel and Whitehead, G.R. Lucas (ed), Albany: State University of New York Pr, 1986, 109–120 ‘God’s World and Man’s Becoming: How can Science Possibly Help us Transcend Dogmatism?’, in: Science and Religion, A.G.M. van Melsen (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 131–137 ‘Une analyse du phenomène religieux chez quelques philosophes de Louvain’, Bijdragen 64(2) (2003), 196–218 ‘Fichtes Religionsphilosophie: Versuch eines Gesamtüberblicks’, Fichte Stud 8 (1995), 193–224 ‘Scientific and Practical Certainty in Descartes’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 67(4) (1993), 569–585 ‘Naturalism in the Natural Sciences: a Christian Perspective’, Christ Schol Rev 15(4) (1986), 388–396 ‘Galileo’s Pisan Studies in Science and Philosophy’, in: The Cambridge Companion to Galileo, P. Machamer (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1998 ‘The Scientific Study of Experiences Called Religious’, Darshana Int 7 (1967), 74–97 (( jul)), 67–79 ((oct)) ‘Polanyi and Mathematics, Torrance and Philosophy of Science: A Response to 465

part 7.1

6406.

6407. 6408. 6409.

6410.

6411.

6412.

6413.

6414.

6415.

6416. 6417.

6418.

Apczynski’s Review’, Tradition Discovery 24(1) (1997–1998), 35–38 Wiebe, D. ‘From the Open to The Closed Society: Michel Despland on the Philosophy of Religion’, Scot J Relig 9(1) (1988), 19–28 Wiebe, D. ‘Is a Science of Religion Possible?’, Stud Relig (Canada) 7 (1978), 5–17 Wiebe, D. ‘The Role of “Belief ” in the Study of Religion’, Numen 26 (1979), 234–249 Weinberg, J. ‘Picturing God: Wittgenstein on Religion, Science and Superstition’, Harvard Rev Phil 4(1) (1994), 64–75 Westfall, R.S. ‘Newton and Christianity’, in: Religion, Science and Public Policy, F.T. Birtel (ed), New York: Crossroad, 1987, 79–95 Weringer, E.J. Whewell’s Wager: the Continuing Diaand J.D. Cassidy logue of Metaphysics and Physics in Science’ J Faith Sci Exc 3 (1999), 205– 228 Whelton, B.J.B. ‘Human Nature, Substantial Change, and Modern Science: Rethinking When a New Human Life Begins’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 72(Supp) (1998), 305–314 Wilson, C. ‘Theological Foundations for Modern Science?’, Dialogue (Canada) 36(3) (1997), 597–606 Wilson, E.O. ‘The Return to Natural Philosophy’, in: Ecology and Religion, J.E. Carrol, K. Warner (eds), Quincy: Franciscan Pr, 1998, 39–51 Witt, R. ‘Not Even Not to Be: The Philosophical Treatment of Cosmic Extinction’, Diotima 21 (1993), 20–26 Wolfe, J. ‘God, Determinism and Liberty: Hume’s Puzzle’, Sophia 31(3) (1992), 126–129 Wolterstorff, N. ‘Integration of Faith and Science—the Very Idea’, J Psych Christ 3(2) (1984), 12–19 Wolterstorff, N. ‘Reply to Paul de Vries’, Christ Schol Rev 16(1) (1986), 53–58 466

religion and science ‒ general and historical issues 6419. Wolterstorff, N. ‘Theology and Science: Listening to Each Other’, in: Religion and Science, W.M. Richardson (ed), New York: Routledge, 1996, 95–104 6420. Wolterstorff, N. ‘Scholarship Grounded in Religion’, Religion, Scholarship & Higher Education, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2002, 3–15 6421. Worrall, J. ‘Does Science Discredit Religion? Science Discredits Religion’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden: Blackwell, 2004, 59–72 6422. Wuchterl, K. ‘Religionsphilosophie im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft und Innerlichkeit’, Theol Phil 68(1) (1993), 82–88 6423. Wykstra, S.J. ‘Reasons, Redemption, and Realism: The Axiological Roots of Rationality in Science and Religion’, Christian Theism and The Problems of Philosophy, Notre Dame, Ind: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 118–161 6424. Yamamoto, S. ‘Christianity in an Age of Science and Technology’, Japan Christ Quart 51(3) (1985), 146–148 6425. Yandell, K.E. ‘Can There be a Science of Religion?’, Christ Schol Rev 15(1) (1986), 28–41 6426. Yandell, K.E. ‘Scientific Experience and Religious Experience’, in: Art and Experience: Studies in Art, Culture, and Communities, A.C. Sukla, (ed), Westport: Praeger, 2003, 1–19 ‘Toward a New Understanding of Nature, 6427. Yerkes, J. Reality, and the Sacred: A Syllabus’, Zygon 33 (1998), 431–442 6428. Zimmeran, G. ‘Die Gottesvorstellung des Nicolaus Copernicus’, Stud Leibnitiana 20 (1988), 63–79

467

part 7.2 7.2 RELIGIOUS ISSUES

Books 6429. Albright, C.R., and Beginning with the End: God, Science, J. Haugen (eds) and Wolfhart Pannenberg, Chicago: Open Court, 1997 6430. Badham, P. and Immortality or Extinction?, London: MacL. Badham (eds) Millan, 1982 6431. Beckwith, F. David Hume’s Argument Against Miracles: A Critical Analysis, Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1989 6432. Belshaw, C. 10 Good Questions About Life and Death, Malden Ma: Blackwell Publishing, 2005 6433. Brümmer, V. (ed) Interpreting the Universe as Creation: A Dialogue of Science and Religion, Kampen: Kok Pharos, (4)1991 6434. Campbell, G. A Dissertation on Miracles, New York: Garland, 1983 6435. Cupitt, D. Creation Out of Nothing, London: SCM Pr, 1990 6436. Earman, J. Hume’s Abject Failure: The Argument Against Miracles, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000 6437. Edwards, P. (ed) Immortality, Amherst: Prometheus, 1997 6438. Flew, A. God, Freedom, and Immortality: A Critical Analysis, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1984 6439. Fogelin, R.J. A Defense of Hume on Miracles, Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 2003 6440. Forell, U. Wunderbegriffe und Logische Analyse, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1967 6441. Geisler, N. Miracles and Modern Thought, Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1982 6442. Goldfeld, L.N. Moses Maimonides’ ‘ Treatise on Resurrection’: An Inquiry into its Authenticity, New York: KTAV, 1986 6443. Hebblethwaite, B. ‘Time and Eternity and Life “after” Death’, Heythrop J 20 (1979), 57–62 468

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6444. Hick, J.H. 6445. Houston, J. 6446. Jaki, S.L. 6447. Larmer, R.A.H.

6448. Levine, M.P. 6449. Lewis, H.D. 6450. Lewis, H.D. 6451. Lohner, A. 6452. Neville, R.C. 6453. Peacocke, A.R. 6454. Phillips, D.Z. 6455. Ramsey, I.T.

6456. Ramsey, I.T. 6457. Rogers, K.A. 6458. Rogers, K.A. 6459. Rouner, L.S. 6460. Swinburne, R.G. 6461. Swinburne, R.G. 6462. Swinburne, R.G. (ed)

Death and Eternal Life, London: Harper & Row, 1976 Reported Miracles: A Critique of Hume, New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1994 Cosmos and Creator, Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Pr, 1980 Water into Wine: An Investigation of the Concept of Miracle, Montreal: McGillQueen’s Univ Pr, 1988 Hume and the Problem of Miracles: A Solution, Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1989 The Self and Immortality, London: Macmillan, 1973 Persons and Life after Death, London: MacMillan, 1978 Der Tod im Existentialismus, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1997 Eternity and Time’s Flow, Albany: Suny Pr, 1993 Creation and the World of Science, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1979 Death and Immortality, London: MacMillan, 1972 Miracles-An Exercise in Logical Mapwork (Inaugural Lecture Oxford 1951), Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1952 Freedom and Immortality, London: SCM, 1960 The Anselmian Approach to God and Creation, Lewiston: Mellen-Pr, 1997 The Anselmian Approach to God and Creation, Lewiston: Mellen Pr, 1997 If I Should Die, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2001 The Concept of Miracle, London: Macmillan, 1970 The Resurrection of God Incarnate, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2003 Miracles, New York: Macmillan, 1989 469

part 7.2 6463. Swinburne, R.G. (ed) 6464. Teske, R.J.

6465. Williams, T.C.

Bayes’s Theorem, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002 The Immortality of the Soul: William of Auvergne, Milwaukee: Marquette Univ Pr, 1991 The Idea of the Miraculous: The Challenge to Science and Religion, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1991

Articles 6466. Adam, M.

6467. Adams, R.M.

6468. Adler, J. 6469. Ahern, D.M.

6470. Ahern, D.M. 6471. Akhtar, S. 6472. Allik, T.

6473. Altizer, T.J.J.

6474. Anderson, T. 6475. Armstrong, B.F.

‘La Signification du Miracle dans la Pensée de Pascal’, Rev Phil Fr 171 (1981), 401–423 ‘Miracles, Laws of Nature and Causation–II’, Aris Soc: Supp (66) (1992), 207–224 ‘Hume’s “Of Miracles” (Part One)’, Inquiry 14(2) (1994), 1–10 ‘Hume on the Evidential Impossibility of Miracles’, in: Studies in Epistemology, D.M. Athern (ed), (Vol. 9) Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1975, 1–31 ‘Miracles and Physical Impossibility’, Can J Phil 7 (1977), 71–79 ‘Miracles as Evidence for the Existence of God’, Scot J Relig 11(1) (1990), 18–23 ‘Matthew Fox: On the Goodness of Creation and Finitude’, Listening 24 (1989), 54–72 ‘Satan as the Messiah of Nature’, in: Whirlwind in Culture, D.W. Musser, J.L. Price (eds), Bloomington: Meyer-Stone Books, 1988, 119–134 ‘Resurrection and Radical Faith’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 171–180 ‘Hume on Miracles: Begging Questions Against Believers’, His Phil Quart 9(3) (1992), 319–328 470

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6476. Armstrong, B.F.

6477. Arnould, J. 6478. Auxier, R.E.

6479. Ayers, R.H. 6480. Ayers, R.H. 6481. Bagger, M.C. 6482. Bahlul, R. 6483. Bahlul, R. 6484. Baker, A.D. 6485. Baker, L.R.

6486. Baker, A.D. 6487. Barral, M.R. 6488. Basinger, D.

6489. Basinger, D. 6490. Basinger, D. 6491. Basinger, D. 6492. Basinger, D.

‘Hume’s Actual Argument Against Belief in Miracles’, Hist Phil Quart 12(1) (1995), 65–76 ‘Dire la création aprés Darwin’, Rev Sci Phil Theol 82 (1998), 277–296 ‘Why One Hundred Years Is Forever: Hartshorne’s Theory of Immortality’, Person Forum 14(2) (1998), 109–132 ‘C.S. Peirce on Miracles’, Trans Peirce Soc 16 (1980), 242–254 ‘Personal Survival of Death—An Analysis’, Mod Sch 47 (1970), 331–39 ‘Hume and Miracles’, J Hist Phil 35(2) (1997), 237–251 ‘Miracles and Ghazali’s First Theory of Causation’, Phil Theol, 1990, 137–150 ‘Ghazali on the Creation Versus Eternity of the World’, Phil Theol 6(3) (1992), 259–275 ‘Theology and the Crisis in Darwinism’, Mod Theol 18(2) (2002), 183–215 ‘Death and the Afterlife’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 366–391 ‘Theology and the Crisis in Darwinism’, Mod Theol 18(2) (2002), 183–215 ‘Paul Ricoeur: The Resurrection as Hope and Freedom’, Phil Today 29 (1985), 72–82 ‘Christian Theism and the Concept of Miracle: Some Epistemological Perplexities’, S J Phil 18 (1980), 137–150 ‘Miracles and Apologetics: A Response’, Christ Schol Rev 9 (1980), 348–353 ‘Flew, Miracles and History’, Sophia 22(2) (1983), 15–23 ‘Miracles as Violations: Some Clarifications’, S J Phil 22 (1984), 1–8 ‘Miracles and Natural Explanations’, Sophia 26 (1987), 22–26 471

part 7.2 6493. Basinger, D. 6494. Bavel, T.V., van

6495. Beck, W.D. 6496. Beckwith, F.J.

6497. Beckwith, F.J. 6498. Beebee, H. 6499. Berman, D. 6500. Bitzer, L.F.

6501. Blaauw, M. 6502. Bouthillier, D. and J.P. Torrell 6503. Brague, R.

6504. Breggen, H.V., van der 6505. Bres, J.C.

6506. Brito, E. 6507. Brito, E.

‘Miracles, Evil and Justified Belief: Further Clarification’, Sophia 34(2) (1995), 58–62 ‘The Creator and the Integrity of Creation in the Fathers of the Church, Especially in Saint Augustine’, Augustin Stud 21 (1990), 1–33 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On God’s Existence’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 49–50 ‘Hume’s Evidential/Testimonial Epistemology, Probability, and Miracles’, Logos 12 (1991), 87–104 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On History and Miracles’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 42–45 “Local Miracle Compatibilism”, Nous 37(2) (2003), 258–277 ‘Hume and Collins on Miracles’, Hume Stud 6 (1980), 150–154 ‘The “Indian Prince” in Miracle Arguments of Hume and His Predecessors and Early Critics’, Phil Rhet 31(3) (1998), 175–230 ‘Een verdediging van de mogelijkheid van wonderen’, Bijdragen, 64(2) (2003), 165–178 “ ‘Miraculum’ une categorie fondamentale chez Pierre le Venerable’ ”, Rev Thomiste 80 (1980), 549–566 ‘Wer ist unsterblich? Antworten aus der Philosophie’, in: Auferstehung und Unsterblichkeit, E. Hornung (ed), Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1993, 153–178 ‘Hume’s Scale: How Hume Counts a Miracle’s Improbability Twice’, Phil Christ, Series 2 4(2) (2002), 443–453 ‘Note de lecture: “Mort et resurrection de la loi morale” de Michel Morin’, Horiz Phil 9(2) (1999), 41–49 ‘Création et eschatologie chez Schelling’, Laval Theol Phil 42 (1986), 247–267 ‘La création chez Hegel et Schelling’, Rev Thomiste 87 (1987), 260–279 472

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6508. Brom, L.J. van den V. Brümmer 6509. Brown, G.

6510. Brown, M. 6511. Brümmer, V.

6512. Bucher, T.G.

6513. Buckle, S.

6514. Burhenn, H.

6515. Burt, D.X.

6516. Byrne, P. 6517. Carrier, M.

6518. Carrier, M. and M. Cavanaughment

6519. Carter, J.C.

‘Interpreting the Doctrine of Creation’, in: Interpreting the Universe as Creation, (ed), Kampen, Kok Pharos, 1991, 18–36 ‘Miracles in the Best of All Possible Worlds: Leibniz’s Dilemma and Leibniz’s Razor’, Hist Phil Quart 12(1) (1995), 19–39 ‘Aquinas on the Resurrection of the Body’, Thomist 56(2) (1992), 165–207 ‘Science, Religion and the Agency of God’, in: Framing a Vision of the World, J. van der Veken (ed), Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1999, 3–21 ‘Schöpfung und Evolution: eine wissenschaftstheoretische Alternative’, Frei Z Phil Theol 32(3) (1985), 455–490 ‘Marvels, Miracles, and Mundane Order: Hume’s Critique of Religion in “An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding” ’, Austr J Phil 79(1) (2001), 1–31 ‘Attributing Miracles to Agents-Reply to George D. Chryssides’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 485–489 ‘Courageous Optimism: Augustine on the Good of Creation’, Augustinian Stud 21 (1990), 55–66 ‘Miracles and the Philosophy of Science’, Heythrop J 19 (1978), 162–170 ‘What is Right with the Miracle Argument: Establishing a Taxonomy of Natural Kinds’, Stud Hist Phil Sci 24(3) (1993), 391–409 ‘What is Right with the Miracle ArguEstablishing a Taxonomy of Ruse’s “Darwin and Design”: Does it Go far Enough?’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 451– 455 ‘The Recognition of Miracles’, Theol Stud 20 (1959), 175–97 473

part 7.2 6520. Caruana, V. 6521. Cerbelaud, D. 6522. Chartier, G. 6523. Cherry, C. 6524. Cherry, C. 6525. Chryssides, G.D. 6526. Clark, D.K.

6527. Clarke, S. 6528. Clarke, S. 6529. Cobb, J.B.

6530. Coleman, D. 6531. Collier, J. 6532. Colwell, G. 6533. Colwell, G. 6534. Conway, D.A. 6535. Corduan, W. 6536. Craig, W.L.

6537. Craig, W.L.

‘Les miracles de la volonté’, Rev Int Phil 55(215) (2001), 33–59 ‘La création ex nihilo en question’, Rev Thomiste, 1990, 357–372 ‘The Resurrection of God Incarnate’, Conversations Relig Theol 2(1) (2004), 11–28 ‘Miracles and Creation’, Int J Phil Relig 5 (1974), 234–245 ‘On Characterizing the Extraordinary’, Ratio 17 (1975), 52–64 ‘Miracles and Agents’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 319–327 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Miracles in the World Religions’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 61–63 ‘When to Believe in Miracles’, Amer Phil Quart 34(1) (1997), 95–102 ‘Hume’s Definition of Miracles Revised’, Amer Phil Quart 36(1) (1999), 49–57 ‘Creation Ex Nihilo and a Theology of Religions’, Amer J Theol Phil 16(2) (1995), 209–214 ‘Hume, Miracles and Lotteries’, Hume Stud 14 (1988), 328–346 ‘Against Miracles’, Dialogue (Canada) 25 (1986), 349–352 ‘On Defining away the Miraculous’, Philosophy 57 (1982), 327–337 ‘Miracles and History’, Sophia 22(2) (1983), 9–14 ‘Miracles, Evidence and Contrary Religions’, Sophia 22(3) (1983), 3–14 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Recognizing a Miracle’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 45–46 ‘Philosophical and Scientific Pointers to Creatio ex Nihilo’, J Amer Scient Affil 32 (1980), 5–13 ‘On Doubts about the Resurrection’, Mod Theol 6 (1989), 53–75 474

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6538. Craig, W.L.

6539. Craig, W.L.

6540. Craighead, H.A. 6541. Crain, S.D. 6542. Creel, R.E. 6543. Cruz, E.R.

6544. Curd, M.

6545. Danaher, J.P.

6546. Danaher, J.P.

6547. Dalferth, I.U. 6548. Daston, L.

6549. David, P. and D. Gillies 6550. Davis, E.B.

6551. Davis, S.T.

‘Creation, Providence and Miracles’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On the Empty Tomb of Jesus’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 67–76 ‘John Hick’s Lives after Life’, Thomist 43 (1979), 653–665 ‘Divine Action and the Natural Sciences’, Zygon 32 (1997), 423–432 ‘Happiness and Resurrection: A Reply to Morreall’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 387–393 ‘Paul Tillich’s Realistic Stance Toward the Vital Trends of Nature’, Zygon 36(2) (2001), 327–334 ‘Miracles as Violations of Laws of Nature’, in: Faith, Freedom, and Rationality: Philosophy of Religion Today, J. Jordan (ed), Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 1996 ‘David Hume and Jonathan Edwards on Miracles and Religious Faith’, Phil Rev SW 17(2) (2001), 13–24 ‘A Note on the Free Will/Determinism Debate and the Law of Contradiction’, Bridges 7(3–4) (2000), 205–212 ‘Schöpfung Stil der Welt’, Frei Z Phil Theol 46(3) (1999), 419–444 ‘Marvelous Facts and Miraculous Evidence in Early Modern Europe’, Critical Inq, 1991, 93–124 ‘A Bayesian Analysis Of Hume’s Argument Concerning Miracles’, Phil Quart 39 (1989), 57–65 ‘Newton’s Rejection of the “Newtonian World View”: The Role of Divine Will in Newton’s Natural Philosophy’, Fides His 22 (1990), 6–20 ‘Is it Possible to Know that Jesus Was Raised from the Dead?’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 147–159 475

part 7.2 6552. Davis, S.T.


6555. Davis, S.T.

6556. Davis, S.T.


6559. Davis, S.T.

6560. De Boer, T. 6561. De Lassus, A.M.

6562. Dengerink, J.D. 6563. Deuser, H. and U. Lincoln 6564. Deutsch, M. 6565. Dewan, L.

‘Naturalism and the Resurrection: A Reply to Habermas’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 303– 308 ‘Is Personal Identity Retained in the Resurrection?’, Mod Theol 2 (1986), 328–340 ‘Doubting The Resurrection: A Reply to James A. Keller’, Faith Phil 7(1) (1990), 99–111 ‘Is Belief in the Resurrection Rational?: A Response to Michael Martin’, Philo 2(1) (1999), 51–61 ‘The Rationality of Resurrection for Christians: A Rejoinder’, Philo 3(1) (2000), 41–51 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On God’s Actions’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 51–52 ‘The Rationality of Christian Belief in Resurrection: A Reply to Michael Martin’, Phil Christ, Series 2 5(2) (2003), 501–517 ‘Is it Rational for Christians to Believe in the Resurrection?: It is Rational to Believe in the Resurrection’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden: Blackwell, 2004, 164–173 ‘Transcendentie en Schepping’, Phil Ref 57(2) (1992), 159–168 ‘Saint Thomas et le problème de la possibilité d’un univers crée éternel’, Sapientia 52(201) (1997), 195–202 ‘Schepping, transcendentie, religie’, Phil Ref 62(1) (1997), 48–74 ‘Neville’s Theology of Creation, Covenant, and Trinity’, Amer J Theol Phil 18(3) (1997), 215–237 ‘God Mystique’, Explorations Knowledge 5 (1988), 1–12 ‘St Thomas, Aristotle, and Creation’, Dionysius 15 (1991), 81–90

476

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6566. Dewan, L.

6567. Dewan, L. 6568. Diamond, M.L. 6569. Dietl, P. 6570. Dilley, F.B. 6571. Dodds, M.J.

6572. Dubreucq, E.

6573. Durant, J.

6574. Doz, A. 6575. Earman, J.

6576. Eaton, J.C.

6577. Eaton, J.C.

6578. Eberl, J.T.

‘Thomas Aquinas, Creation, and Two Historians’, Laval Theol Phil 50(2) (1994), 363–387 ‘St. Thomas’s Fourth Way and Creation’, Thomist 59(3) (1995), 371–378 ‘Miracles’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 307–24 ‘On Miracles’, Amer Phil Quart 5 (1968), 130–34 ‘Resurrection and the “Replica Objection” ’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 459–474 ‘Science, Causality and Divine Action: Classical Principles for Contemporary Challenges’, CTNS Bulletin 21(1) (2001), 3–12 ‘Flesh, Grace and Spirit: Metempsychosis and Resurrection from Porphyry to Saint Augustine (in French)’, Arch Phil 60(1) (1997), 25–45 ‘A Critical-Historical Perspective on the Argument About Evolution and Creation’, in: Evolution and Creation, A. Anderson, A.R. Peacocke (eds). Aarhus: Aarhus Univ Pr, 1987, 12–26 ‘La pensée de la “création du monde” aujourd’hui’, Diotima 24 (1996), 64–68 ‘Bayes, Hume, and Miracles’, Faith Phil 10(3) (1993), 293–310 also in: Bayes’s Theorem, R. Swinburne (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 91–109 ‘The Problem of Miracles and the Paradox of Double Agency’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 211 222 ‘Berkeley’s Immaterialism and the Scientific Promise of the Christian Doctrine of Creation’, Harvard Theol Rev 80 (1987), 431– 447 ‘The Metaphysics of Resurrection: Issues of Identity in Aquinas’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74(Supp) (2000), 215–230

477

part 7.2 6579. Ellin, J.S.

‘Again: Hume on Miracles’, Hume Stud 19(1) (1993), 203–212 6580. Ellin, J.S. ‘Must God Create the Best Possible World? Or, Why God Is a Utilitarian’, Proc Heraclitean Soc 9 (1998–99), 39–44 6581. Emerson, A. ‘A Disorienting View of God’s Creation: Faith in the Crucible of the New Physics’, Christ Today 29(2) (1985), 19–24 6582. Esmail, K.H.A. ‘Grover and the Creation of a World by God’, Sophia 39(1) (2000), 227–230 6583. Everitt, N. ‘The Impossibility of Miracles’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 347–349 6584. Fales, E. ‘Divine Intervention’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 170–194 6585. Fales, E. ‘Successful Defense? A Review of “In Defense of Miracles” ’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 7–35 6586. Ferguson, K. ‘An Intervention into the Flew/Fogelin Debate’, Hume Stud 18(1) (1992), 105–112 6587. Fern, R.L. ‘Hume’s Critique of Miracles: An Irrelevant Triumph’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 337–354 6588. Fethe, C. ‘Miracles and Action Explanations’, Phil Phenomenol Res 36 (1976), 415–42 6589. Fitzgerald, P. ‘Miracles’, Phil Forum 17 (1985), 48–64 ‘Can a Man Witness His Own Funeral?’, 6590. Flew, A. Hibbert J 54 (1955–56), 242–50 6591. Flew, A. ‘Fogelin on Hume on Miracles’, Hume Stud, 16 (1990), 141–144 6592. Fogelin, R.J. ‘What Hume Actually Said About Miracles’, Hume Stud 16(1) (1990), 81–86 6593. Force, J.E. ‘Hume and Johnson on Prophecy and Miracles: Historical Context’, J Hist Ideas 43 (1982), 463–476 6594. Ford, L.S. ‘An Alternative to “Creatio Ex Nihilo” ’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 205–213 6595. Foster, S.P. ‘Edward Gibbon and the Anti-Miracle Man: Hume’s “Of Miracles” at Work in the “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire” ’, Mod Sch 71(3) (1994), 223–245 6596. Frank, G. ‘Philipp Melanchthons Idee von der Unster 478

religion and science ‒ religious issues

6597. Garcia, R.K.

6598. Garrett, D.

6599. Gaskin, J.C.A. 6600. Gaskin, J.C.A. 6601. Geach, P.T. 6602. Geach, P.T. 6603. Geach, P.T. 6604. Geisler, N.L. 6605. Geivett, R.D.

6606. Giacaman, G. and R. Bahlul 6607. Gibson, A.

6608. Gill, J.B. 6609. Gilman, J.E. 6610. Golden, J.L.

6611. Gooch, P.W.

blichkeit der menschlichen Seele’, Theol Phil 68(3) (1993), 349–367 ‘Minds ‘sans’ Miracles: Colin McGinn’s Naturalized Mysterianism’, Phil Christ 2(2) (2000), 227–242 ‘Hume on Testimony Concerning Miracles’, in: Reading Hume on Human Understanding: Essays on the First Enquiry, P. Millican (ed), Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002, 301–334 ‘Miracles and the Religiously Significant Coincidence’, Ratio 17 (1975), 72–81 ‘Contrary Miracles Concluded’, Hume Stud 11(1) (1985), 1–14 ‘Causality and Creation’, Sophia 1(1) (1962), 1–8 ‘Immortality’, in: God and the Soul, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969, 17–29 ‘Causality and Creation’, Sophia 1(1) (1962), 1–8 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Miracles and the Modern Mind’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 39–42 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On the Evidence of Miracles and the Historicity of the Resurrection’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 53–60 ‘Ghazali on Miracles and Necessary Connection’, Med Phil Theol 9(1) (2000), 39–50 ‘The Logic of the Resurrection’, in: Resurrection, S.E. Porter et al. (eds), Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Pr, 1999, 166–194 ‘Miracles with Method’, Sophia 16(3) (1977), 19–26 ‘Reconceiving Miracles’, Relig Stud 25(4) (1989), 477–487 ‘The Hume, Campbell, and Whately Debate on Miracles: A Representative Anecdote of British Theories of Argument’, Rev Int Phil 50(196) (1996), 265–295 ‘On Disembodied Resurrected Persons: A Study in the Logic of Christian Eschatology’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 199–213 479

part 7.2 6612. Gower, B. 6613. Griffin, D.R.

6614. Griffith, S.

6615. Griffith, S. 6616. Habermas, G.R.

6617. Habermas, G.R. 6618. Habermas, G.R.

6619. Hajek, A.

6620. Hambourger, R. 6621. Harrison, P.

6622. Harrison, P.


6624. Hatfield, G.


‘David Hume and the Probability of Miracles’, Hume Stud 16(1) (1990), 17–31 ‘Creation ex nihilo, the Divine Modus Operandi, and the Imitatio Dei’, in: Faith and Creativity, St Louis: CBP Pr, 1987, 95–123 ‘Could It Have Been Reasonable for the Disciples to Have Believed that Jesus Had Risen from the Dead?’, J Phil Res 21(8) (1996), 307–319 ‘Miracles and the Shroud of Turin’, Faith Phil 13 (1996), 34–49 ‘Knowing that Jesus’ Resurrection Occurred: A Response to Davis’, Faith Phil (1985), 295–302 ‘Resurrection Claims in Non-Christian Religions’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 167–177 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On the Resurrection Appearances of Jesus’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 76–87 ‘In Defense of Hume’s Balancing of Probabilities in the Miracles Argument’, Phil Rev 11(1) (1995), 111–118 ‘Belief in Miracles and Hume’s Essay’, Nous 14 (1980), 587–604 ‘Newtonian Science, Miracles, and the Laws of Nature’, J Hist Ideas 56 (1995), 531–553 ‘Prophecy, Early Modern Apologetics, and Hume’s Argument against Miracles’, J Hist Ideas 60(2) (1999), 241–256 ‘On Metaphilosophy, Person and Immortality, and Other Issues’, Process Stud 19 (1990), 256–278 ‘Reason, Nature, and God in Descartes’, Essays on the Philosophy and Science of René Descartes, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1993, 259–287 ‘Providence and Divine Action’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 223–236 480

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6626. Hebblethwaite, B. 6627. Hedin, C.

6628. Hefner, P.J. 6629. Helm, P.

6630. Helm, P. 6631. Helm, P. 6632. Henry, G.C.

6633. Hershenov, D.

6634. Hick, J.H. 6635. Hoffman, J.

6636. Holder, R.D.

6637. Holland, R. 6638. Howard-Snyder, D.

6639. Hughes, C.

‘A Further Comment on Life ‘After’ Death’, Heythrop J 20 (1979), 187–188 ‘Islam and Science: Tensions in Contemporary Epistemology. Temenos 31 (1995), 55–76 ‘Cosmic Self-Renunciation’, Christian Century 114 (1997), 1135–1137 ‘A Theory of Disembodied Survival and Reembodied Existence’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 15–26 ‘The Miraculous’, Sci Christ Belief 3 (1991), 83–95 ‘Eternal Creation’, Tyndale Bulletin 45(2) (1994), 321–338 ‘Does Process Thought Allow Personal Immortality’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 312–321 ‘Van Inwagen, Zimmerman, and the Materialist Conception of Resurrection’, Relig Stud 38(4) (2002), 451–469 ‘Resurrection World and Bodies’, Mind 82 (1973), 409–12 ‘Comments on “Miracles and the Laws of Nature” ’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 347– 352 ‘Hume on Miracles: Bayesian Interpretation, Multiple Testimony, and the Existence of God’, Brit J Phil Sci 49(1) (1998), 49–65 ‘The Miraculous’, Amer Phil Quart 2 (1965), 43–51 ‘On Hume’s Philosophical Case against Miracles’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, M. Raymond (ed), New York: Longman Publications, 2003, 395–411 ‘Miracles, Laws of Nature and Causation—I’, Aris Soc: Supp (66) (1992), 179–205 481

part 7.2 6640. Hughes, G.J.

6641. Hunter, G.

6642. Hunter, G. 6643. Ialacci, M. 6644. Inwagen, P. van 6645. Jaki, S.L. 6646. Jantzen, G.M. 6647. Jeeves, M.A.

6648. Johnson, M.

6649. Joubert, J.M. 6650. Kal, V.

6651. Kee, H.C.

6652. Kellenberger, J. 6653. Keller, J.A.

6654. Keller, J.A.

‘Dead Theories, Live Metaphors and the Resurrection’, Heythrop J 29 (1988), 313– 328 ‘Arnauld’s Defence of Miracles and Its Context’, in: Interpreting Arnauld, E.J. Kremer (ed), Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1996 ‘Spinoza on Miracles’, Int J Phil Relig 56(1) (2004), 41–51 ‘Personal Identity, Reincarnation, and Resurrection’, 1990 143–157 ‘The Possibility of Resurrection’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 114–121 ‘The Logic of Resurrection’, Sensus Communis 2(4) (2001), 367–386 ‘Hume on Miracles, History, and Politics’, Christ Schol Rev 8 (1979), 318–325 ‘The Nature of Persons and the Emergence of Kenotic Behavior’, in: Work of Love, J. Polkinghorne (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, London: SPCK, 2001, 66–89 ‘Aquinas’s Changing Evaluation of Platon on Creation’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 66(1) (1992), 81–88 ‘Ce qu’est un miracle selon L. Wittgenstein’, Rev Thomiste 86 (1986), 115–126 ‘Van Participatie tot Zelflimitatie; Over Thomas’ Filosofie van de Schepping’, Tijdsch Filos 57(2) (1995), 308–325 ‘Myth and Miracle’, in: Myth, Symbol, and Reality, A. Olson (ed), Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1980, 145–164 ‘Miracles’, Int J Phil Relig 10 (1979), 145– 162 ‘Contemporary Christian Doubts About the Resurrection’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 40–60 ‘Response to Davis’s “Doubting the Resurrection” ’, Faith Phil 7(1) (1990), 112–116 482

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6655. Keller, J.A. 6656. Kennedy, L.A. 6657. King-Farlow, J.

6658. King-Farlow, J.

6659. Kinlaw, C.J.

6660. Knappik, G.J.

6661. Knight, C.

6662. Knox, J. 6663. Kondoleon, T.J.

6664. Konyndyk, K.J. 6665. Kreeft, P.

6666. Kretzmann, N. 6667. Kretzmann, N.

6668. Kretzmann, N.

‘A Moral Argument against Miracles’, Faith Phil 12(1) (1995), 54–78 ‘Early Jesuits and Immortality of the Soul’, Gregorianum 69 (1988), 117–131 ‘Miracles: Nowell-Smith’s Analysis and Tillich’s Phenomenology’, Int Phil Quart 2 (1962), 265–94 ‘Historical Insights on Miracles: Babbage, Hume, Aquinas’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 209–218 ‘Determinism and the Hiddenness of God in Calvin’s Theology’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 497–509 ‘Die immerwährende Schöpfung als fundamentaler Seinsvorgang’, Stud Phil Christ, 1991, 47–53 ‘Resurrection, Religion and ‘Mere’ Psychology’, Int J Phil Relig 39(3) (1996), 159– 167 ‘Can the Self Survive the Death of Its Mind?’, Relig Stud 5 (1969), 85–97 ‘A Contradiction in Saint Thomas’s Teaching on Creation’, Thomist 57(1) (1993), 51–61 ‘Aquinas on Faith and Science’, Faith Phil 12 (1995), 3–21 ‘Two Arguments from the Heart for Immortality’, in: Seeking Understanding, L.B.S. Meds (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001, 77–116 ‘Ockham and the Creation of the Beginningless World’, Fran Stud 45 (1985), 1–31 ‘A General Problem of Creation’, in: Being and Goodness, S. MacDonald (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991, 208–228 ‘A Particular Problem of Creation’, in: Being and Goodness, S. MacDonald (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1991, 229 – 249 483

part 7.2 6669. Krochmalnik, D.

6670. Kushner, T.

6671. Landrum, G. 6672. Langley, S.

6673. Langston, A.N. 6674. Langtry, B. 6675. Langtry, B. 6676. Langtry, B. 6677. Langtry, B. 6678. Langtry, B. 6679. Larmer, R.A. 6680. Larmer, R.A. 6681. Larmer, R.A. 6682. Larmer, R.A. 6683. Larmer, R.A.

6684. Larmer, R.A.

6685. Larmer, R.A.

‘Die Lehre von der Unsterblichkeit der Seele in der Religionsphilosophie der Aufklärung’, in: Vom Jenseits, Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1997, 79–107 ‘Richard Selzer on Death, Resurrection, and Compassion’, Cambridge Quart Healthcare Ethics 4(4) (1995), 494–498. ‘What a Miracle Really Is’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 49–57 ‘Aquinas, Resurrection, and Material Continuity’, Proc Amer Cath Phil Ass 75 (2001), 135–147 ‘The Kingdom of God as Relation’, J Faith Sci Exc 1 (1997), 51–56 ‘Hume on Miracles and Contrary Religions’, Sophia 14(1) (1975), 29–34 ‘Miracles and Rival Systems of Religion’, Sophia 24(1) (1985), 21–31 ‘Miracle and Principles of Relative Likelihood’ Int J. Phil Relig 18 (1985), 123–131 ‘Mackie on Miracles’, Aust J Phil 66 (1988), 368–375 ‘Hume, Probability, Lotteries and Miracles’, Hume Stud 16(1) (1990), 67–74 ‘Miracles and Criteria’, De Phil 3 (1982), 54–58 ‘Miracles and the Laws of Nature’, Dialogue (Canada) 24 (1985), 227–235 ‘Against “Against Miracles” ’, Sophia 27 (1988), 20–25 ‘Miracles and Natural Explanations: A Rejoinder’, Sophia 28 (1989), 7–12 ‘Miracles and Conservation Laws: A Reply to Professor MacGill’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 89–95 ‘Miracles, Evil and Justified Belief: Some Final Comments’, Sophia 36(2) (1997), 79–87 ‘Miracles, Evidence, and God’, Dialogue (Canada) 42(1) (2003), 107–122 484

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6686. Lash, N. 6687. Lattke, M.

6688. Leslie, J. 6689. Levine, M.P.

6690. Levine, M.P. 6691. Levine, M.P.

6692. Levine, M.P.

6693. Levine, M.P. 6694. Levy, R.

6695. Levy, Z.

6696. Lewis, H.D. 6697. Liccione, M. 6698. Loughlin, G. 6699. Lowe, E.J. 6700. Ludwig, B.

‘Time and Eternity and Life “After Death”: A Comment’, Heythrop J 20 (1979), 63–71 ‘New Testament Miracle Stories and Hellenistic Culture of Late Antiquity’, Listening 20 (1985), 54–64 ‘Creation Stories, Religious and Atheistic’, Int J Phil Relig 34 (1993), 65–77 ‘Hume’s Analysis of Causation in Relation to his Analysis of Miracles’, Hist Phil Quart 1 (1984), 195–202 ‘What Does Death Have to do With the Meaning of Life?’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 457–465 ‘Hume on Miracles’, in: Philosophy and Culture, V. Cauchy (ed), Montreal: Ed Montmorency, 1988, 340–344 ‘Belief in Miracles: Tillotson’s Argument Against Transubstantiation as a Model for Hume’, Int J Phil Relig 23 (1988), 125–160 ‘Must God Create the Best?’, Sophia 35(1) (1996), 28–34 ‘A Clash of Wills: Voluntarism in the Thought of Robert Boyle’, in: Science, Technology, and Religious Ideas, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1994, 157–176 ‘Ultimate Reality and Meaning in Maimonides’ Concept of God and Creation’, Ultim Real Mean, 1991 165–174 ‘Immortality’, Review & Expositor 82 (1985 Fall), 549–563 ‘Mystery and Explanation in Aquinas’s Account of Creation’, Thomist 59(2) 1995), 223–245 ‘Persons and Replicas’, Mod Theol 1 (1985), 303–319 ‘Miracles and Laws of Nature’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 263–278 ‘Zweifeln am Wunder: David Humes “ewige Schranke” gegen den Aberglauben’, Z Philo Forsch 55(1) (2001), 52–78

485

part 7.2 6701. MacGill, N.W. 6702. MacIntyre, A. 6703. Martin, M. 6704. Martin, M.

6705. Martin, R.

6706. Martin, J.P.

6707. Mavrodes, G.I. 6708. Mavrodes, G.I. 6709. Mavrodes, G.I.



6712. Mawson, T.J. 6713. McClelland, A.F. 6714. McKenzie, D.

‘Miracles and Conservation Laws’, Sophia 31(1–2) (1992), 79–87 ‘A Note on Immortality’, Mind 64 (1955), 396–99 ‘Christianity and the Rationality of the Resurrection’, Philo 3(1) (2000), 52–62 ‘Is It Rational for Christians to Believe in the Resurrection? It Is Not Rational to Believe in the Resurrection’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 174–184 ‘Historians on Miracles’, in: God Matters: Readings in the Philosophy of Religion, R. Martin (ed), New York: Longman Publications, 2003, 412–427 ‘Edwards’ Epistemology and the New Science’, Early Amer Lit 7(3) (1972), 247–255 ‘Bayes’ Theorem and Hume’s Treatment of Miracles’, Trinity J 1(1) (1980), 47–61 ‘Miracles and the Laws of Nature’, Faith Phil 2 (1985), 333–346 ‘David Hume and the Probability of Miracles’, Int J Phil Relig 43(3) (1998), 167–182 ‘The Life Everlasting and the Bodily Criterion of Identity’, in: Contemporary Philosophy Religion, S.M. Cahn (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1982, 199–210 ‘Miracles’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, Wainwright, W.J. (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 304– 322 ‘Miracles and Laws of Nature’, Relig Stud 37(1) (2001), 33–58 ‘Creation, Causes and Creativity’, Epworth Review 19(2) (1992), 80–84 ‘Miracles Are Not Immoral: A Response 486


6715. McKinnon, A. 6716. McRae, R.

6717. Merrill, K.R.

6718. Miller, C. 6719. Millican, P. 6720. Mitchell, B.

6721. Mohammed, O.N.



6724. Morreall, J. 6725. Morreall, J. 6726. Morris, M.C.

6727. Morriston, W. 6728. Morrissey, M.P.

6729. Moser, P.K.

to James Keller’s Moral Argument Against Miracles’, Relig Stud 35(1) (1999), 73–88 ‘ “Miracle” and “Paradox” ’, Amer Phil Quart 4 (1967), 308–14 ‘Miracles and Laws’, in: The Natural Philosophy of Leibniz, K. Okruhlik (ed), Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985, 171–181 ‘Hume’s “Of Miracles”, Peirce, and the Balancing of Likelihoods’, J Hist Phil, 1991, 85–113 ‘Creation, Redemption and Virtue’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 368–377 ‘Hume’s Theorem’ Concerning Miracles’, Phil Quart 43(173) (1993), 489–495 ‘What Philosophical Problems Arise from Belief in the Resurrection’, Theology 70 (1967), 110–114 ‘Averroes, Aristotle, and the Qur’an on Immortality’, Int Phil Quart 33(1) (1993), 37–55 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Science, Miracles, Agency Theory, & the God of the Gaps’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 48–49 ‘Miracles, Agency, and Theistic Science: A Reply to Steven B. Cowan’, Phil Christ. Series 2: 4(1) (2002), 139–160 ‘Penelhum’s Replica Objection’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 25 (1977), 86–102 ‘Perfect Happiness and the Resurrection of the Body’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 29–35 ‘God’s Design Plan in Nature: A Fresh Look at Altruism’, Pers Sci Christ Faith 52(1) (2000), 55–57 ‘Creation ex Nihilo and the Big Bang’, Philo 5(1) (2002), 23–33 ‘Vögelin, Religious Experience and Immortality’, Lonergan Workshop 12 (1996), 199–226 ‘Philosophy of Religion and Christian 487

part 7.2 Resurrection’, Int J Phil Stud 12(1) (2004), 61–69 6730. Mukherjee, A.K. ‘Whitehead: Objective Immortality and Religious Consciousness’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 3 (1986), 5–16 6731. Murphy, N.C. ‘Of Miracles’, CTNS Bulletin 10 (1990 Spr), 15–16 6732. Murphy, N.C. ‘The Resurrection Body and Personal Identity: Possibilities and Limits of Eschatological Knowledge’, in: Resurrection, Grand Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2002, 202–218 6733. Nash, R.H. ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Miracles & Conceptual Systems’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 47 6734. Nelson, J.O. ‘The Burial and Resurrection of Hume’s Essay “Of Miracles” ’, Hume Stud 12 (1986), 57–76 6735. Nesteruk, A.V. ‘The Metaethical Altnerative to the Idea of Eternal Life in Modern Cosmology’, Diotima 21 (1993), 70–74 6736. Nesteruk, A.V. ‘The Idea of Eternal Life in Modern Cosmology: Its Ultimate Reality and Metaethical Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 17 (1994), 222–231 6737. Newman, R.C. ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Fulfilled Prophecy As Miracle’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 63–67 6738. Nichols, T.L. ‘Miracles, the Supernatural, and the Problem of Extrinsicism’, Gregorianum 71(1) (1990), 23–41 6739. Nichols, T.L. ‘Miracles in Science and Theology’, Zygon 37(3) (2002), 703–715 6740. Nielsen, K. ‘The Faces of Immortality’, in: Death and Afterlife, S.J. Davis (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989, 1–30 6741. Nowell-Smith, P. ‘Miracles’, Hibbert J 48 (1949–50), 354–60; also in: New Essays in Philosophical Theology, A. Flew, A. MacIntyre (eds), London: SCM, (1955), 1972, 243–60 6742. Nuyen, A.T. ‘Kant on God, Immortality, and the 488


6743. Nuyen, A.T. 6744. Nuyen, A.T.

6745. Nys, M.J. de

6746. O’Brien, C.

6747. O’Connor, T. 6748. Odegard, D. 6749. Olding, A. 6750. Otte, R. 6751. Otte, R. 6752. Otte, R. 6753. Outka, G.H.

6754. Overall, C. 6755. Overall, C. 6756. Owen, D.

6757. Pannenberg, W.

Highest Good’, Southern J Phil 32(1) (1993), 121–133 ‘Kant on Miracles’, Hist Phil Quart 19(3) (2002), 309–323 ‘Rationality, Religiousness, and the Belief in Miracles’, Phil Today 46(4) (2002), 419–428 ‘Aquinas and Kierkegaard on the Relation Between God and Creatures’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 75(3) (2001), 389–407 ‘Death and Immortality: Plato, Aristotle, Aquinas and Descartes on the Soul’, in: Death and Anti-Death, Volume 2: Two Hundred Years after Kant, Fifty Years after Turing, C. Tandy (ed), Palo Alto: Ria Univ Pr, 2004, 165–206 ‘Simplicity and Creation’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 405–412 ‘Miracles and Good Evidence’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 37–46 ‘Resurrection Bodies and Resurrection Worlds’, Mind 79 (1970), 581–85 ‘Schlesinger and miracles’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 93–98 ‘Schlesinger on Miracles’, Faith Phil 10(1) (1993), 93–98 ‘Mackie’s Treatment of Miracles’, Int J Phil Relig 39(3) (1996), 151–158 ‘Remarks on a Theological Program Instructed by Science’, Thomist 47 (1983), 572–591 ‘Miracles as Evidence against the Existence of God’, S J Phil 23 (1985), 347–353 ‘Miracles and Larmer’, Dialogue (Canada) 42(1) (2003), 123–135 ‘Hume ‘Versus’ Price on Miracles and Prior Probabilities: Testimony and the Bayesian Calculation’, Phil Quart 37 (1987), 187–202 ‘The Doctrine of Creation and Modern Science’, Zygon 23(1) (1988), 3–21 489

part 7.2 6758. Pannenberg, W.

6759. Pannenberg, W. 6760. Parsons, K.M.

6761. Pattison, G.

6762. Peacocke, A.R. 6763. Pearl, L. 6764. Pearl, L. 6765. Perovich, A.

6766. Perrett, R.W. 6767. Phillips, D.Z. 6768. Philippe, M.D.

6769. Poidevin, R.L.

6770. Polkinghorne, J.C.

6771. Polkinghorne, J.C.

‘Breaking a Taboo: Frank Tipler’s “Physics of Immortality” ’, Zygon 30(2) (1995), 309– 314 ‘The Concept of Miracle’, Zygon 37(3) (2002), 759–762 ‘The Universe Is Probable; The Resurrection Is Not’, in: Does God Exist? The Craig- Flew Debate, S.W. Wallace (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003, 115–130 ‘From Kierkegaard to Cupitt: Subjectivity, the Body and Eternal Life’, Heythrop J 31(3) (1990), 295–308 ‘Science and God the Creator’, Zygon 28 (1993), 469–484 ‘Miracles and Theism’, Relig Stud 24 (1988), 483–495 ‘God Had to Create the World’, Relig Stud 30(3) (1994), 331–333 ‘Immortality, “Religion”, and “The End of All Things” ’, in: Kant’s Philosophy of Religion Reconsidered, P.J. Rossi (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1991, 165–180 ‘Regarding Immortality’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 219–233 ‘Miracles and Open-Door Epistemology’, Scot J Relig 14(1) (1993), 33–40 ‘Saint Thomas et le mystère de la création: une reponse aux interrogations de l’homme d’aujourd’hui’, Sapientia 52(201) (1997), 145–158 ‘Creation in a Closed Universe or, have Physicists Disproved the Existence of God?’, Relig Stud 27 (1991), 39–48 ‘The Inbuilt Potentiality of Creation’, in: Debating Design: from Darwin to DNA, W.A. Dembski (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004, 246–260 ‘Eschatology: Some Questions and Some Insights from Science’, in: End of the World and the Ends of God, J.C. Polking490


6772. Potter, R.C. 6773. Purtill, R.L. 6774. Purtill, R.L. 6775. Purtill, R.L. 6776. Quinn, P.L.

6777. Quinn, P.L. 6778. Quinn, P.L.

6779. Rámer, H.

6780. Ramsey, I.T. 6781. Rehn, R.


6783. Reichenbach, B.R. 6784. Reichenbach, B.R. 6785. Reichenbach, B.R.

morne, M. Welker (eds), Harrisburg: Trinity Pr Int, 2000, 29–41 ‘How to Create a Physical Universe “Ex Nihilo” ’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 16–26 ‘The Intelligibility of Disembodied Survival’, Christ Schol Rev 5(1) (1975), 3–22 ‘Proofs of Miracles and Miracles of Proofs’, Christ Schol Rev 6 (1976), 39–51 ‘Replies to Evan Fales: On Defining Miracles’, Phil Christ 3(1) (2001), 37–39 ‘Personal Identity, Bodily Continuity and Resurrection’, Int J Phil Relig 9 (1978), 101–113 ‘Some Problems about Resurrection’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 343–359 ‘Divine Conservation, Secondary Causes, and Occasionalism’, in: Divine and Human Action, T.V. Morris (ed), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988, 50–73 ‘Physik der Unsterblichkeit: zum Gottesverständnis der Naturwissenschaft’, in: Von der Suche nach Gott, M. Schmidt (ed), Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: FrommannHolzboog, 1998, 647–662 ‘The Logical Character of ResurrectionBelief ’, Theology 60 (1957), 186–92 ‘Tod und Unsterblichkeit in der platonischen Philosophie’, in: Tod und Jenseits im Altertum, G. Binder, B. Effe (eds), Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 1991, 103–121 ‘Resurrection of the Body, Re-Creation and Interim Existence’, J Th S Africa 21 (1977), 33–42 ‘Monism and the Possibility of Life after Death’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 27–34 ‘Price, Hick, and Disembodied Existence’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 317–325 ‘On Disembodied Resurrected Persons: A Reply’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 225– 229 491

part 7.2 6786. Rein, A.

‘Repeatable Miracles’, Analysis 46 (1986), 109–112 6787. Roberts, G.W. ‘Miracles and the Subjective-Objective Distinction’, Personalist 56 (1975), 55–65 6788. Robinson, N.H.G. ‘Miracles’, Ratio 9 (1967), 155–66 ‘The 6789. Roger, J. Mechanistic Conception of Life’, in: God and Nature, Berkeley: Univ of California Pr, 1986, 277–295 6790. Rogers, G.A.J. ‘The Basis of Belief: Philosophy, Science and Religion in Seventeenth-Century England’, Hist Europe Ideas 6 (1985), 19–40 6791. Rogers, G.A.J. ‘Newton and the Guaranteeing God’, Newton and Religion, Dordrecht, Kluwer, 1999, 221–235 6792. Root, M. ‘Miracles and the Uniformity Of Nature’, Amer Phil Quart 26 (1989), 333–342 6793. Römer, H. ‘Physik der Unsterblichkeit: zum Gottesverständnis der Naturwissenschaft’, in: Von der Suche nach Gott, M. Schmidt (ed), Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: FrommannHolzboog, 1998, 647–662 6794. Rubio-de-la-Torre, ‘God and His/Her Act of Creation: A.B.F. Leibniz and the “Why-Not-Sooner” Argument’, Sorites 12 (2001), 33–54 6795. Russell, R.J. ‘Does the ‘God who Acts’ really Act in Nature?’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder: Westview Pr, 1998, 77–102 6796. Schlesinger, G.N. ‘Miracles and Probabilities’, Nous 21 (1987), 219–232 6797. Schoonenberg, P. ‘Genesis and Evolution’, Listening 15 (1980), 150–158 6798. Scuka, R.F. ‘Resurrection: Critical Reflections on a Doctrine in Search of a Meaning’, Mod Theol 6 (1989), 77–95 6799. Senor, T.D. ‘Divine Temporality and Creation Ex Nihilo’, Faith Phil 10(1) (1993), 86–92 6800. Shermer, M. ‘Can Science Cheat Death? Cryonics, Altered States, and the Quest for Transcendence’, Skeptic 1(2) (1992), 46–63 492

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6801. Sherry, P.J. 6802. Shiner, R.A. 6803. Sia, S.

6804. Slupik, C.

6805. Sobel, J.H.

6806. Sobel, J.H.

6807. Sober, E. 6808. Sonnemans, H. 6809. Sorensen, R.A. 6810. Sorensen, R.A. 6811. Spieler, D.A. 6812. Stevenson, G.P.

6813. Stewart, M.A.

6814. Stinson, C.

6815. Sullivan, T.D. and S.L. Menssen 6816. Swinburne, R.G.

‘A Neglected Argument for Immortality’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 13–24 ‘Miracles and Radical Theology’, S J Phil 13 (1975), 383–392 ‘Charles Hartshorne’s Interpretation of Human Immortality’, Bijdragen 54(3) (1993), 254–270 ‘A New Interpretation of Hume’s “Of Miracles” ’, Relig Stud 31(4) (1995), 517– 536 ‘On the Evidence of Testimony for Miracles: A Bayesian Interpretation of David Hume’s Analysis’, Phil Quart 37 (1987), 166–186 ‘Hume’s Theorem on Testimony Sufficient to Establish a Miracle’, Phil Quart, (1991), 229–237 ‘A Modest Proposal’, Phil Phenomenol Res 68(2) (2004), 487–494 ‘Soul, Afterlife, Salvation’, Communio 14 (1987), 248–261 ‘Hume’s Scepticism Concerning Reports of Miracles’, Analysis 43, 60 ‘Time Travel, Parahistory and Hume’, Philosophy 62 (1987), 227–236 ‘Survival and Time’, Andrews U Sem Stud 16 (1978), 387–396 ‘Miracles, Force, and Leibnizean Laws of Nature’, Stud Leib 29(2) (1997), 167– 188 ‘Hume’s Historical View of Miracles’, in: Hume and Hume’s Connexions, M.A. Stewart (ed), University Park: Penn St Univ Pr, 1995, ‘On the Time-Eternity “Link”: Some Aspects of Recent Christian Eschatology’, Relig Stud 13 (1977), 49–62 ‘Must God Create?’, Faith Phil 12(3) (1995), 321–341 ‘Miracles’, Phil Quart 18 (1968), 320–28 493

part 7.2 6817. Taliaferro, C. 6818. Thornton, J.C. 6819. Teske, R.J.

6820. Torrance, T.F. 6821. Vailati, E. 6822. Vallicella, W.F. 6823. Velde, R. 6824. Vidal, F.

6825. Vitali, T.R. 6826. Voss, S. 6827. Vries, H. de 6828. Walker, I. 6829. Walker, I. 6830. Ward, K.

6831. Ward, K. 6832. Ward, K. 6833. Wei, T.T.

‘Why We Need Immortality’, Mod Theol 6(4) (1990), 367–377 ‘Miracles and God’s Existence’, Philosophy 59 (1984), 219–230 ‘The Motive for Creation According to Saint Augustine’, Mod Sch 65 (1988), 245–253 ‘Immortality and Light’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 147–161 ‘Leibniz and Clarke on Miracles’, J Hist Phil 33(4) (1995), 563–591 ‘Reply to Davies: Creation and Existence’, Int Phil Quart (1991), 213–225 ‘Repliek op Kal’, Tijdsch Fil 57(2) (1995), 325–330 ‘Brains, Bodies, Selves, and Science: Anthropologies of Identity and the Resurrection of the Body’, Critical Inq 28(4) (2002), 930–974 ‘Creativity, God, and Creation’, Mod Sch 62 (1985), 75–96 ‘Understanding Eternal Life’, Faith Phil 9(1) (1992), 3–22 ‘Of Miracles and Special Effects’, Int J Phil Relig 50(1–3) (2001), 41–56 ‘Miracles and Violations’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 103–108 ‘Miracles and Coincidences’, Sophia 22(3) (1983), 29–36 ‘God as a Principle of Cosmological Explanation’, in: Quantum Cosmology and the Laws of Nature, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City/Berkeley: Vatican Observatory CTNS, 1993, 247–262 ‘Miracles and Testimony’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 131–145 ‘Believing in Miracles’, Zygon 37(3) (2002), 741–750 ‘Mr. Young on Miracles’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 333–337 494

religion and science ‒ religious issues 6834. Wei, T.T. 6835. Weintraub, R. 6836. Werther, D. 6837. Westra, L.

6838. Williams, R.D. 6839. Wilson, F.

6840. Winch, P. 6841. Wippel, J.F.

6842. Wolf, J.C. 6843. Yandell, K.E. 6844. Yates, J.C. 6845. York, D.G. and H.D. Mutschler 6846. Young, R. 6847. Young, R. 6848. Young, R. 6849. Young, R. 6850. Zagzebski, L.

‘Supernatural Events and a Case for Theism’, Phil J 12 (1975), 12–22 ‘The Credibility of Miracles’, Phil Stud 82(3) (1996), 359–375 ‘Augustine and Absolute Creation’, Sophia 28 (1989), 41–52 ‘The Religious Dimension of Individual Immortality in the Thinking of William James’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 285–297 ‘Good for Nothing? Augustine on Creation’, Augustin Stud 25 (1994), 9–24 ‘The Logic of Probabilities in Hume’s Argument against Miracles’, Hume Stud 15(2) (1989), 255–275 ‘Lessing und die Auferstehung’, Deutsche Z Phil 46(5) (1998), 731–751 ‘Norman Kretzmann on Aquinas’s Attribution of Will and of Freedom to Create to God’, Relig Stud 39(3) (2003), 287–298 ‘Humes Kritik der Wunder’, Conceptus 26(67) (1993), 97–113 ‘Miracles, Epistemology and Hume’s Barrier’, Int J Phil Relig 7 (1976), 391–417 ‘Survival as Replication’, Sophia 27 (1988), 2–9 ‘Something to Offend Everyone: Tipler’s Vision of Immortality’, Zygon 30 (1995), 477–490 ‘The Resurrection of the Body’, Sophia 9(2) (1970) 1–15 ‘Miracles and Epistemology’, Relig Stud 8 (1972), 115–126 ‘Professor Penelhum on the Resurrection of the Body’, Relig Stud 9 (1973), 181–87 ‘Miracles and Credibility’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 465–468 ‘Individual Essence and the Creation’, in: Divine and Human Action, T.V. Morris (ed), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988, 119–144 495

part 7.2 7.3 MODERN PHYSICS, COSMOLOGY AND BIOLOGY

Books 6851. Anderson, S. and A.R. Peacocke (eds) 6852. Beckwith, F.

6853. Bonnette, D. 6854. Broom, N.

6855. Centore, F.F.

6856. Cobb, J.B.

6857. Corner, M.A.

6858. Craig, W.L.

6859. Craig, W.L. 6860. Craig, W.L.

6861. Craig, W.L. 6862. Craig, W.L.

Evolution and Creation: a European Perspective, Aarhus: Aarhus Univ Pr, 1987 David Hume’s Argument Against Miracles: A Critical Analysis, Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1989 The Origin of the Human Species, Atlanta: Rodopi, 2001 How Blind is the Watchmaker? Theism or Atheism: Should Science Decide?, Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998 ‘Faith and Biological Reductionism: Darwin as a Religious Reformer’, in: Science and Faith, G.V. Bradley (ed), South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Pr, 2001, 50–67 ‘Bohm’s Challenge to Faith in Our Time’, in: Beyond Mechanism, D.L. Schindler (ed), Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1986, 38–50 ‘‘The Umbilical Cord’: a View of Man and Nature in the Light of Darwin’, Scot J Relig 4(2) (1983), 121–137 ‘Barrow and Tipler on the Anthropic Principle versus Divine Design’, Brit J Phil Sci, (1988), 389–395 ‘Theism and Big Bang Cosmology’, Austr J Phil, 1991, 492–503 ‘God and the Initial Cosmological Singularity: A Reply to Quentin Smith’, Faith Phil 9(2) (1992), 238–248 ‘Hartle-Hawking Cosmology and Atheism’, Analysis 57(4) (1997), 291–295 ‘Theism and the Origin of the Universe’, Erkenntnis 48(1) (1998), 47–57 496

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 6863. Craig, W.L.

6864. Craig, W.L. and Q. Smith (eds) 6865. Craighead, H.A.

6866. Crain, S.D.

6867. Cullen, L.

6868. Cupitt, D. 6869. Cushing, J.T.

6870. Dawson, L.L.

6871. Dembski, W.A. 6872. Dembski, W.A.

6873. Dembski, W.A. and J.M. Kushiner (eds) 6874. Devine, P.E.

‘The Elimination of Absolute Time by the Special Theory of Relativity’, in: God and Time, G.E. Ganssle (ed.), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 129–152 Theism, Atheism and Big Bang Cosmology, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1993 ‘Quantum Physics, Big Bang Cosmologies, and God: An Argument from Contingency’, Pers Relig Stud 22 (1995), 149–163 ‘Divine Action in a World Chaos: An Evaluation of John Polkinghorne’s Model of Special Divine Action’, Faith Phil 14 (1997), 41–61 ‘Nancey Murphy, Supervenience and Causality’, Sci Christ Belief 13(1) (2001), 39–50 Creation Out of Nothing, London: Scm Pr, 1990 ‘Determinism Versus Indeterminism in Quantum Mechanics: A ‘Free’ Choice’, in: Quantum Mechanics: Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, R.J. Russell (ed), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 2001, 99–110 Reason, Freedom and Religion: Closing the Gap between Humanistic and Scientific Study of Religion, NY: Peter Lang, 1988 ‘Mechanism, Magic & Design’, Christ Res J 23(2) (2000), 22–27, 44–46 ‘Reinstating Design Within Science’, in: Unapologetic Apologetics, W.A. Dembski, R.J. Wesley (eds), Downers Grove: InterVarsity Pr, 2001, 239–257 Signs of Intelligence: Understanding Intelligent Design, Grand Rapids, MI: Brazos Press, 2001 ‘Creation and Evolution’, Relig Stud 32(3) (1996), 325–337 497

part 7.3 6875. Doran, C. 6876. Drees, W.B. 6877. Drees, W.B. 6878. Drees, W.B. B.M.F.

6879. Durant, J. (ed) 6880. Dye, J.

6881 Edwards, R.B. 6882. Fagg, L.W.

6883. Giberson, K.

6884. Gilkey, L.

6885. Gilkey, L. 6886. Gregersen, N.H.

6887. Gregersen, N.H.

6888. Grizzle, R.E.

‘The Quest for the Causal Joint’, J Faith Sci Exc 4 (2000), 161–170 Beyond the Big Bang: Quantum Cosmologies and God, La Salle: Open Court, 1989 ‘Quantum Cosmologies and the “Beginning” ’, Zygon 26 (1991), 373–396 ‘Creationism and Evolution’, in: Evolution and Faith, van Lersel, C. Theobald, H. Hänig (eds), London: SCM Press, 2000, 45–52 Darwinism and Divinity: Essays on Religious Belief, Oxford: Blackwell, 1985 ‘Superhuman Speech and Biological Books’, Hist Phil Quart 5 (1988), 257– 272 What Caused the Big Bang?, New York/ Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001 ‘Sacred Indwelling and the Electromagnetic Undercurrent in Nature: a Physicist’s Perspective’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 473–490 ‘The Cosmological God’, J Interdisciplinary Stud 6(1–2) (1994), 165– 179 ‘The Creationist Controversy: The Interrelation of Inquiry and Belief ’, Sci Tech Human Values 7 (1982), 67–71 ‘Gregersen’s Vision of a Theonomous Universe’, Zygon 34(1) (1999), 111–115 ‘The Idea of Creation and the Theory of Autopoietic Processes’, Zygon 33(3) (1998), 333–367 ‘From Anthropic Design to Self-Organized Complexity’, in: From Complexity to Life, N.H. Gregersen (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2003, 206–234 ‘A Few Suggestions for the Proponents of Intelligent Design’, Pers Sci Christ Faith 47 (1995), 186–189 498

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 6889. Grünbaum, A.

6890. Hanegraaff, H.

6891. Harris, E.E.


6893. Haugen, D. and L. Keeling 6894. Haught, J.F.

6895. Haught, J.F. 6896. Haught, J.F.

6897. Heller, M.

6898. Helrich, C.S.

6899. Hitchcock, J.L.

6900. Jaki, S.L. 6901. Leslie, J.

‘A New Critique of Theological Interpretations of Physical Cosmology’, Vienna Circle 8 (2000), 269–288 ‘Fat Chance: The Failure of Evolution to Account for the Miracle of Life’, Christ Res J 20 (1998), 10–15 Cosmos and Theos: Ethical and Theological Implications of the Anthropic Cosmological Principle, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Pr, 1992 ‘Bell’s Theorem and Stapp’s Revised View of Space-Time’, Process Stud 7 (1977), 183–191 ‘Hartshorne’s Process Theism and Big Bang Cosmology’, Process Stud 22(3) (1993), 163–171 ‘The Informed Universe and the Existence of God’, in: The Existence of God, Lewiston NY: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 223–244 God After Darwin. A. Theology of Evolution, Boulder CO: Westview Pr, 2000 ‘Does Evolution Rule out God’s Existence?’, in: Evolving Dialogue, J.B. Miller (ed), Harrisburg PA: Trinity Press International, 2001, 339–351 ‘Cosmological Singularity and the Crea tion of the Universe’, Zygon 35(3) (2000), 665–685 ‘Quantum Physics and Understanding God: Measurement and Indeterminacy in the Quantum Mechanics of Dirac’, Zygon 35(3) (2000), 489–503 The Web of the Universe: Jung, The ‘New Physics,’ and Human Spirituality, Mahwah: Paulist Pr, 1991 Angels, Apes and Men, La Salle: Sherwood Sugden & Co., 1983 ‘Modern Cosmology and the Creation of Life’, in: Evolution and Creation, E. McMullin 499

part 7.3

6902. Leslie, J. 6903. Manson, N.A. (ed)

6904. McMullin, E. (ed) 6905. Midgley, M. 6906. Moreland, J.P. (ed)

6907. Murphy, J.G. 6908. Peacocke, A.R. 6909. Richards, J.W.

6910. Richards, J.W.

6911. Richards, J.W.

6912. Rundle, B. 6913. Runzo, J. 6914. Ruse, M.

6915. Russell, R.J., N.C. Murphy, and C.J. Isham (eds)

(ed), Notre Dame University of Notre Dame Pr, 1985, 91–120 Universes, London/New York: Routledge, 1989 God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, New York: Routledge, 2003 Evolution and Creation, Notre Dame, University of Notre Dame Pr, 1985 Evolution as a Religion: Strange Hopes and Stranger Fears, London: Methuen, 1985 The Creation Hypothesis: Scientific Evidence for an Intelligent Designer, Downers Grove: InterVarsity Pr, 1994 Evolution, Morality, and the Meaning of Life, Totowa: Rowman, 1982 God and the New Biology, London: Dent, 1986 ‘Many Worlds Hypothesis: A Naturalistic Alternative to Design’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 49 (1997), 218–227 ‘Proud Obstacles & a Reasonable Hope: The Apologetic Value of Intelligent Design’, Touchstone (US) 12 (1999), 29– 32 ‘Howard J. Van Till’s “Robust Formational Economy Principle” as a Critique of Intelligent Design Theory’, Phil Christ, Series 2 4(1) (2002), 101–112 Why There Is Something Rather than Nothing, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2004 ‘Omniscience and Freedom for Evil’, Int J Phil Religig 12 (1981), 131–147 But is it Science: The Philosophical Question in the Creation/Evolution Controversy, Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1996 Quantum Cosmology and the Laws of nature: Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, Berkeley: CTNS, 1993 500

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 6916. Russell, R.J., W.R. Stoeger and G.V. Cayne (eds) 6917. Russell, R.J., W.R. Stoeger and F.J. Ayala, (eds) 6918. Russell, R.J., N.C. Murphy and T.C. Meyering, et al. (eds) 6919. Russell, R.J., Clayton, P. Wegter-McN. (eds) 6920. Saunders, N. 6921. Slaatte, H.A. 6922. Smedes, T.A.

6923. Smith, H.

6924. Smith, Q. 6925. Smith, Q.

6926. Smith, Q.

6927. Smith, Q.

6928. Smith, Q.

Physics, Philosophy, and Theology: A Common Quest for Understanding, Vatican City State: Vatican Observatory Publ, 1997 Evolutionary and Molecular Biology: Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, Vatican City State: Vatican Observatory Publ, 1998 Neuroscience and the Person: Scientific Perspective on Divine Action, Berkeley: CTNS, 1999 Quantum Mechanics: Scientific Perspective on Divine Action, Berkely: CTNS, 2001 Divine Action and Modern Science, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2002 Religious Issues in Contemporary Philosophy, Lanham: Univ-Pr of America, 1988 ‘Is Our Universe Deterministic? Some Philosophical and Theological Reflections on an Elusive Topic’, Zygon 38(4) (2003), 955–979 ‘Two Evolutions’, in: Philosophy, Religion, and Contemporary Life, S. Rouner (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1996, 116–133 ‘Atheism, Theism and Big Bang Cosmology’, Austr J Phil, 1991, 48–66 ‘Stephen Hawking’s Cosmology and Theism’, Analysis 54(4) (1994), 236– 243 ‘Big Bang Cosmology and Atheism: Why the Big Bang is no Help to Theists’, Free Inquiry 18(2) (1998), 35–36 ‘Why Stephen Hawking’s Cosmology Precludes a Creator’, Philo 1(1) (1998), 75–93 ‘Problems with John Earman’s Attempt to Reconcile Theism with General Relativity’, Erkenntnis 52(1) (2000), 1–27 501

part 7.3 6929. Spiegel, J.S.

6930. Spitzer, R.J.

6931. Stapp, H.P.

6932. State, S. 6933. Stenger, V.J.

6934. Stone, W.S.

6935. Sutton, J.



6938. Vahanian, G.

6939. Wallace, W.A. 6940. Wise, K.P.

6941. Zycinski, J.M.

‘The Philosophical Theology of Theistic Evolutionism’, Phil Christ, Series 2 4(1) 2002), 89–99 ‘Indications of Creation in Contemporary Astrophysics’, Ultim Real Mean 24(3) (2001), 209–254 ‘Quantum Mechanics, Local Causality, and Process Philosophy’, Process Stud 7 (1977), 173–182 ‘Speculations on Cosmology & God’, Contemp Phil 17(6) (1995), 25–29 ‘Quantum Metaphysics’, in: Modern Spiritualities, L.C. Brown, B.C. Farr (eds), Amherst: Prometheus Bks, 1997, 243–253 ‘A Summary of Michael Ruse’s Darwin and Design’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 443– 446 Religion and the Failures of Determinism in: The Uses of Antiquity: the scientific revolution and the classical tradition, S. Gaukroger, (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1991, 25–51 ‘Special Creationism in Designer Clothing: A Response to The Creation Hypothesis’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 47 (1995), 123–13 ‘No Place for a Small God’, in: How Large is God, J.R. Templeton (ed), Philadelphia: Templeton Foundation Pr, 1997, 113–135 ‘Creation and Big Bang: The Word as Space of Creation in Science and Religion: One World Changing Perspectives on Reality’, Norwell: Kluwer, 1990 ‘Thomism and the Quantum Enigma’, Thomist 61(3) (1997), 455–467 ‘The Origin of Life’s Major Groups’, in: The Creation Hypothesis, J.P. Moreland (ed), Downers Grove: InterVarsity Pr, 1994, 211 ‘The Anthropic Principle and Teleological Interpretations of Nature’, Rev Metaph 41 (1987), 317–333 502

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 6942. Zycinski, J.M.

6943. Zycinski, J.M.

‘Metaphysics and Epistemology in Stephen Hawking’s Theory of the Creation of the Universe’, Zygon 31(2) (1996), 269–284 ‘The Weak Anthropic Principle and the Design Argument’, Zygon 31 (1996), 115–130

Articles 6944. Albright, C.R.

6945. Arnhart, L. 6946. Armour, L.

6947. Arnhart, L.

6948. Ashbrook, J.B.

6949. Ayala, F.J.

6950. Ayala, F.J.

6951. Barbour, I.G.

6952. Barnes, E.C. 6953. Barr, S.M.

‘Neuroscience in Pursuit of the Holy: Mysticism, the Brain, and Ultimate Reality’, Zygon 36(3) (2001), 485–492 ‘The Truth, Goodness, and Beauty of Darwinism’, Zygon 36(1) (2001), 77–92 ‘Infinite Minds, Determinism and Evil: a Study of John Leslie’s “Infinite Minds, a Philosophical Cosmology” ’, Laval Theol Phil 58(3) (2002), 597–603 ‘Evolution and the New Creationism: a Proposal for Compromise’, Skeptic 8(4) (2001), 46–52 ‘ “Mind” as Humanizing the Brain: Toward a Neurotheology of Meaning’, Zygon 32(3) (1997), 301–320 ‘Darwin’s Devolution: Design Without Designer’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City/Berkeley: Vatican Observatory CTNS, 1998, 101–116 ‘So Human an Animal: Evolution and Ethics’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 121– 136 ‘Neuroscience, Artificial Intelligence, and Human Nature: Theological and Philosophical Reflections’, Zygon 34(3) (1999), 361–398 ‘The Miraculous Choice Argument for Realism’, Phil Stud 111(2) (2002), 97–120 ‘Untangling Evolution’, First Things, (78) (1997), 14–17 503

part 7.3 6954. Barr, S.M. 6955. Beckman, J.C.

6956. Beebee, H. 6957. Bielfeldt, D. 6958. Bielfeldt, D.

6959. Berlinski, D. 6960. Birtel, F.T. 6961. Bowker, J.

6962. Boulding, K.E.

6963. Britton, B. 6964. Brun, R.B.

6965. Bube, R.H.

6966. Buenz, A.R. 6967. Burt, D.X.

‘Anthropic Coincidences’, First Things, (114) (2001), 17–23 ‘Quantum Mechanics, Chaos Physics and the Open View of God’, Phil Christ. Series 2 4(1) (2002), 203–213 ‘Local Miracle Compatibilism’, Nous 37(2) (2003), 258–277 ‘God, Physicalism, and Supervenience’, CTNS Bul 15 (1995), 1–12 ‘Can Downward Causation Make the Mental Matter? A Reply to Meyering and Murphy’, Berkeley CA: CTNS Bulletin 19(4) (1999), 11–21 ‘Has Darwin Met His Match?’, Commentary 114(5) (2002), 31–41 ‘Contributions of Tipler’s Omega Point Theory’, Zygon 30(2) (1995), 315–327 ‘Did God Create this Universe?’, The Sciences and Theology in the Twentieth Century, A.R. Peacocke (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1981, 98–126 ‘The Concept of Evolution in the Interaction between Science/Religion’, in: Teilhard and the Unity of Knowledge, T.M. King (ed.), New York: Paulist Pr, 1983, 57– 71 ‘Evolution by Blind Chance’, Scot J Theol 39(3) (1986), 341–360 ‘Integrating Evolution: a Contribution to the Christian Doctrine of Creation’, Zygon 29(3) (1994), 275–296 ‘The Relationship between Christian Truth and the Natural Sciences’, J Amer Scient Affil 31 (1979), 65–68 ‘Chaos Theory’, Dialogue (PST) 44(2–3) (2002), 70–74 ‘Courageous Optimism: Augustine on the Good of Creation’, Augustin Stud 21 (1990) 504

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 6968. Campodonico, A. ‘Thinking of Creation’, Sapientia 54(206) (1999), 467–480 6969. Carloye, J.C. ‘The Existence of God and the Creation of the Universe’, Zygon 27(2) (1992), 167– 185 6970. Carnes, T. ‘Searching for a Blueprint: Discovery Institute Reshapes the Origins Debate’, Christ Today 43 (1999), 26–27 6971. Caudill, D.S. ‘Law and Worldview: Problems in the Creation-Science Controversy’, J Law Relig 3(1) (1985), 1–46 6972. Cavanaugh, M. ‘Ruse’s Darwin and Design: Does it Go Far Enough?’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 451–455 6973. Chartier, G. ‘The Resurrection of God Incarnate’, Conversations Relig Theol 2(1) (2004), 11–28 6974. Chew, G.F. and ‘Gentle Events: a Conversation Between J. Needleman Geoffrey Chew and Jacob Needleman’, Parabola 10(1) (1985), 42–49 6975. Clayton, P. ‘On Holisms: Insular, Inclusivist, and Postmodern’, Zygon 33(3) (1998), 467–474 6976. Clayton, P. ‘Explanation from Physics to the Philosophy of Religion’, Int J Phil Relig 26(2) (1989), 89–108 6977. Cook, A.H. ‘Uncertainties of Science’, Science Meets Faith, London: SPCK, 1998, 25 6978. Cooper, K.J. ‘Scientific Method and the Appraisal of Religion’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 319–329 6979. Cote, A. ‘Claude Tresmontant et la preuve cosmologique’, Dialogue (Canada) 37(2) (1998), 271– 290 6980. Coughlan, M.J. ‘Must God Create Only the Best Possible World?’, Sophia 26 (1987), 15–19 6981. Daly, G. ‘Some Implications of Cosmology for Our Understanding of God as Creator’, in: Christian Understanding of God Today, M. Byrne (ed), Dublin: Columba Pr, 1993, 81–87 6982. Davies, P. ‘Is the Universe Absurd?’, in: Science and Theology: the Condonance, T. Peters (ed), Boulder, CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 65–76 505

part 7.3 6983. De-Gandt, F., P. Blau and B. Bergo 6984. De Salas, J.

6985. Dembski, W.A.

6986. Dick, S.J.

6987. Durant, J.

6988. Fagg, L.W.

6989. Fischer, J.

6990. Fischer, J.

6991. Flew, A.

6992. Gilbert, J.

6993. Gillies, D. 6994. Gnadinger, S.

‘The Problematic Status of Cosmology’, Grad Fac Phil J 18(1) (1995), 51–64 ‘Hume and Newton: the Philosophical Discussion of a Scientific Paradigm’, Phil Theol 6 (1991), 21–38 ‘On the Very Possibility of Intelligent Design’, in: The Creation Hypothesis, P. Moreland (ed), Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity Pr, 1994, 113–138, 312–315 ‘A Plurality of Worlds’, in: Cosmology, N.S. Hetherington (ed), New York: Garland, 1993, 515–532 ‘A Critical-Historical Perspective on the Argument About Evolution and Creation’, in: Evolution and Creation, S. Andersen (ed), Aarhus, Aarhus Univ Pr, 1987, 12–26 ‘Sacred Indwelling and the Electromagnetic Undercurrent in Nature: a Physicist’s Perspective’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 473–490 ‘Ungeklärte Fragen im Dialog zwischen Glaube und Naturwissenschaft’, Frei Z Phil Theol 37(3) (1990), 441–464 ‘Kann die Theologie der naturwissenschaftlichen Vernunft die Welt als Schöpfung verständlich machen?’, Frei Z Phil Theol 41(3) (1994), 491–514 ‘Hume’s Philosophy of Religion’, in: Philosophers Ancient And Modern, G. Vesey, (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1986, 129–146 ‘Burhoe and Shapley: a Complementarity of Science and Religion’, Zygon 30(4) (1995), 531–539 ‘A Bayesian Proof of a Humean Principle’, Brit J Phil Sci (1991), 255–256 ‘Vorsehung. Ein religionsphilosophisches Grundproblem bei J.G. Fichte’, Fichte Stud 23 (2003), 159–173 506

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 6995. Gobry, I. 6996. Godbey, J. 6997. Griffin, D.R.

6998. Grover, S. 6999. Halpin, J.F. 7000. Harwood, R. 7001. Haught, J.F.

7002. Hefner, P.J. 7003. Heller, M. 7004. Helm, P. 7005. Henry, J.P.

7006. Henry, G.C.

7007. Herrmann, R.L.

7008. Hershenov, D.

7009. Himma, K.E.

7010. Holder, R.D.

‘Le Divin chez Platon’, Philosophia Greek 29 (1999), 30–44 ‘Ralph Wendell Burhoe in Historical Perspective’, Zygon 30(4) (1995), 541–552 ‘Bohm and Whitehead on Wholeness, Freedom, Causality, and Time’, Zygon 20 (1985), 165–191 ‘Why Only the Best is Good Enough’, Analysis 48 (1988) 224 ‘The Miraculous Conception of Counterfactuals’, Phil Stud (1991), 271–290 ‘Dying for It’, Philo 2(2) (1999), 14–25 ‘Chaos, Complexity, and Theology’, in: Teilhard in the 21st Century, A. Fabel (ed), Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 2003, 181–194 ‘Cosmic Self-Renunciation’, Christ Century 114 (1997), 1135–1137 ‘Cosmological Singularity and the Creation of the Universe’, Zygon 35(3) (2000), 665–685 ‘Comments on Professor Lögstrup’s Paper’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 239–245 Religious Experience, Archetypes and the Neurophysiology of Emotions, Zygon 21 (1986), 47–74 ‘Does Process Thought Allow Personal Immortality’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 312– 321 ‘How Large is God? How Deep is Reality’, How Large is God, Philadelphia: Templeton Foundation Pr, 1997, 217–250 ‘Van Inwagen, Zimmerman, and the Materialist Conception of Resurrection’, Relig Stud 38(4) (2002), 451–469 ‘Prior Probabilities and Confirmation Theory: a Problem with the Fine-tuning Argument’, Int J Phil Relig 51(3) (2002), 175–194 ‘Fine-Tuning, Many Universes, and Design’, Sci Christ Belief 13(1) (2001), 5–24 507

part 7.3 7011. Holder, R.D.

7012. Howard-Snyder, D. and F. HowardSnyder 7013. Howell, N.R.

7014. Hubner, K.


7016. Hyers, C.

7017. Ialacci, M. 7018. Inwagen, P. van 7019. Isham, C.J. and J.C. Polkinghorne

7020. Jaki, S.L. 7021. Johnson, P.E.

7022. Klee, R.

‘Fine Tuning, Multiple Universes and Theism’, Nous 36(2) (2002), 295– 312 How an Unsurpassable Being Can Create a Surpassable World’, Faith Phil 11(2) (1994), 260–268 ‘Co-Creation, Co-Redemption, and Genetics’, Amer J Theol Phil 20(2) (1999), 147–163 ‘Genesis and Modern Theories of Evolution’, Man World 25(3–4) (1992), 395–407 ‘Evolution, Knowledge and Faith: Gerd Theissen and the Credibility of Theology’, Mod Theol 5 (1989), 145–159 ‘The Universe as “Controlled Accident”: Creative Design and Randomness’, Existence of God, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 199–221 ‘Personal Identity, Reincarnation, and Resurrection’, Logos (1990), 143–157 ‘Possibility of Resurrection’, Int J Phil Relig 9(2) (1978), 114–121 ‘The Debate Over the Block Universe’, in: Quantum Cosmology and the Laws of Nature: Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action (Second Edition), Russell, R.J. (ed), Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1999, 139–147 ‘Cosmology and Religion’, Philosophy in Science (Tucson) (1990), 47–81 ‘Author’s Reply to E.T. Oakes’ Review of “The Wedge of Truth” ’, First Things 112 (2001), 5–6 ‘The Revenge of Pythagoras: How a Mathematical Sharp Practice Undermines the Contemporary Design Argument in Astrophysical Cosmology’, Brit J Phil Sci 53(3) (2002), 331–354 508

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 7023. Koukl, G.

7024. Koninck, T. de 7025. Kvanvig, J.L. and H.J. McCann

7026. Laurikainen, K.V.

7027. Leftow, B. 7028. Lemos, J.

7029. Leslie, J.

7030. Leslie, J. 7031. Leslie, J. 7032. Leslie, J.

7033. Levandowsky, M. 7034. Levinson, A.

7035. Lindholm, T., N.C. Stenseth and A. Tjonneland 7036. Löhr, G.

‘Markey Morality. Can Evolution Explain Ethics?’ Christ Res J 20 (1998), 36–42 ‘Dire Dieu aujourd’hui’, Laval Theol Phil 58(3) (2002), 503–530 ‘Divine Conservation and the Persistence of the World’, Divine and Human Action, Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1988, 13–49 ‘Quantum Physics, Philosophy, and the Image of God: Insights from Wolfgang Pauli’, Zygon 25(4) (1990), 391–404 ‘Why Didn’t God Create the World Sooner?’, Relig Stud (1991), 157–171 ‘Rachels on Darwinism and Theism’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 77(3) (2003), 399– 415 ‘Anthropic Principle, World Ensemble, Design’, Amer Phil Quart 19 (1982), 141–152 ‘Design and the Anthropic Principle’, Biology Phil 7(3) (1992), 349–354 ‘Fine Tuning and Divine Design’, Maritain Stud 18 (2002), 3–13 ‘The Meaning of Design’, in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 55–65 ‘Darwin and Design’, Vera Lex 31–2 (2002), 126–139 ‘Philosophical Aspects of the Controversy Surrounding Evolutionary Theory’, Phil Sci Tuc 10 (2003), 137–175 ‘A Final Note to Gilkey’, Biology Philosophy 3 (1988), 497–499 ‘Religionswissenschaftliche Theorien und Theorieelemente bei berühmten Physikern des 20 Jahrhunderts’, Religion im 509

part 7.3

7037. Lodzinski, D. 7038. Maldame, J.-M.

7039. Manson, N.A.

7040. Manson, N.A.

7041. Marchenkov, V. and A.F. Losev 7042. Markosian, N.

7043. Marmura, M.E.

7044. Marquet, J.F.

7045. Marshall, D. 7046. Martin, M. 7047. Martin, M. 7048. Mauldin, S.

7049. McClelland, R.T. and R.J. Deltete

Wandel der Kosmologien, New York: Peter Lang, 1999, 69–103 ‘The Eternal Act’, Relig Stud 34(3) (1998), 325–352 ‘Evolution et création: La Theorie de l’evolution: ses rapports avec la philosophie de la nature et la theologie de la création’, Rev Thomiste 96(4) (1996), 575–616 ‘Anthropocentrism and the Design Argument’, Relig Stud 36(2) (2000), 163– 176 ‘Introduction’, in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 1–23 ‘The Dialectics of Myth’, Rus Stud Phil 40(3) (2002), 4–29 ‘On the Argument from Quantum Cosmology against Theism’, Analysis 55(4) (1995), 247–251 ‘Some Remarks on Averroës’s Statements on the Soul’, Averroës and the Enlightenment, Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1996, 279–291 ‘Unité et totalité chez F. Rosenzweig: Etude sur l’architecture de “L’Etoile de la Redemption” ’, Arch Phil 61(3) (1998), 427–446 ‘Time, Space and Our Origin’, Stimulus 8(2) (2000), 11–15 ‘Why the Resurrection is Initially Improbable’, Philo 1(1) (1998), 63–73 ‘Reply to Davis’, Philo 2(1) (1999), 62–76 ‘Big Bang Cosmology and Classical Theism: a Reply to Quentin Smith’, Proc Herac Soc 17 (1993–1995), 97–11 ‘Creation, Co-Operation, and Causality: a Reply to Gregersen’, Zygon 34(1) (1999), 101–109 510

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 7050. Mcdonough, R. 7051. McGrew, T.J.

7052. McHugh, C.

7053. McKown, D.B. 7054. McKown, D.B.

7055. Meinke, D.K. 7056. Meyer, S.C.

7057. Meyer, S.C. 7058. Miller, K.R.

7059. Millstein, R.L.

7060. Milner, B.

7061. Mocek, R.

7062. Molnar, P.D.

‘Wittgenstein’s Critique of Mechanistic Atomism’, Phil Invest (1991), 231–250 ‘Probabilities and the Fine-Tuning Argument: A Sceptical View’, Mind 110(440) (2001), 1027–1037 ‘A Refutation of Gale’s Creation-Immutability Arguments’, Philo 6(1) (2003), 5–9 ‘ “Scientific” Creationism: Axioms and Exegesis’, Free Inq 1 (1981), 23–28 ‘Scientific Creationism: The Modern Mythmakers’ Magic’, Relig Hum 16 (1982), 134–140 ‘Finding Darwin’s God: a Book Review Essay’, CTNS Bul 20(1) (2000), 19–28 ‘The Methodological Equivalence of Design & Descent: Can There Be a Scientific “Theory of Creation”?’, in The Creation Hypothesis, J.P. Moreland (ed), Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Pr, 1994, 67 ‘DNA and Other Designs’, First Things 102 (2000), 30–38 ‘Answering the Biochemical Argument from Design’, in: God and Design: the Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 292–307 ‘Random Drift and the Omniscient Viewpoint’, Proc Bien Phil 3(Suppl) (1996), S10–S18 ‘Stephen Hawking’s a Brief History of Time and the Teleological and Cosmological Arguments’, J Faith Sci Exc 4 (2000), 191–200 ‘Kreationismus-Märchenland, Wissenschaftsfossil und ein Stück Amerikanische Realität’, Deut Z Phil 34 (1986), 228–237 ‘Is God Essentially Different from His Creatures?’, Thomist 51 (1987), 575–631 511

part 7.3 7063. Moorehead, L.C. 7064. Moreland, J.P.



7067. Murphy, G.L.

7068. Murphy, N.C.

7069. Murphy, G.L. 7070. Murphy, G.L. 7071. Murphy, N.C.

7072. Murphy, N.C.

7073. Murphy, N.C.

‘The Big Bang at Fermilab’, Christ Century 103(7) (1986), 206–207 ‘Theistic Science & Methodological Naturalism’, in: The Creation Hypothesis, J.P. Moreland (ed), Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Pr, 1994, 41–66, 296–300 ‘Conceptual Problems and the Scientific Status of Creation Science’, Persp Sci Christ Faith 46 (1994), 2–13 ‘Libertarian Agency and the Craig/ Grünbaum Debate about Theistic Explanation of the Initial Singularity’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 71(4) (1997), 539–554 ‘What Can We Learn from Einstein About Religious Language?’, Curr Theol Miss 15 (1988), 342–348 ‘Evidence of Design in the Fine-tuning of the Universe’, in: Quantum Cosmology and the Laws of Nature, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City/Berkeley: Vatican Observatory Publ/ CTNS, 1993, 407–435 ‘Energy and the Generation of the World’, Zygon 29 (1994), 259–274 ‘What Can Physics Contribute to Eschatology?’, Dialog 38 (1999), 35–39 ‘Before the Beginning: Comments from a Philosopher’, CTNS Bul 14 (1994), 15–17 ‘Divine Action in the Natural Order: Buridan’s Ass and Schrödinger’s Cat’, in: Chaos and Complexity, R.J. Russell, N.C. Murphy (eds), Vatican City Berkely: Vatican Observatory/CTNS, 1997, 325– 357 ‘Supervenience and the Nonreducibility of Ethics to Biology’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, R.J. Russell (ed), Vatican City Berkeley: Vatican Observatory/ CTNS, 1998, 463–489 512

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 7074. Murphy, N.C. 7075. Murray, W.J.

7076. Mutschler, H.D.

7077. Mutschler, H.D. 7078. Myers, C.

7079. Nakamura, I.

7080. Nelson, K.V. 7081. Nelson, J.O.

7082. Nelson, J.S. 7083. Nelson, P.A.

7084. Nesteruk, A.V.



‘Downward Causation and Why the Mental Matters’, CTNS Bul 19 (1999), 13–21 ‘The Crisis of Evolution and the Absence of Natural Philosophy’, Phil Per 2(2) (1995), 125–159 ‘Physik und Neothomismus: Das ontologische Grundproblem der modernen Physik’, Theol Phil 68(1) (1993), 25–51 ‘Frank Tipler’s Physical Eschatology’, Zygon 30(3) (1995), 479–490 ‘The Universe as Unity: Delineating the Classic God-World Distinction in the Light of Contemporary Physics’, Sophia 37(2) (1998), 18–29 ‘Mokichi Okada’s Idea of Ultimate Reality and Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 11 (1988), 279–293 ‘Evolution and the Argument from Design’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 423–443 ‘The Burial and Resurrection of Hume’s Essay “of Miracles” ’, Hume Stud 12 (1986), 57–76 ‘Divine Action: Is it Credible?’, Zygon 30(2) (1995), 267–280 ‘Is “Intelligent Design” Unavoidable— Even by Howard Van Till’? A Response’, Zygon 34(4) (1999), 677–682 ‘The Metaethical Altnerative to the Idea of Eternal Life in Modern Cosmology’, Diotima 21 (1993), 70–74 ‘The Idea of Eternal Life in Modern Cosmology: its Ultimate Reality and Meta-ethical Meaning’, Ultim Real Mean 17 (1994), 222–231 ‘Design in the Universe and the Logos of Creation: Patristic Synthesis and Modern Cosmology’, in: Design and Disorder, N.H. Gregersen (ed), London; New York: T & T Clark, 2002, 171–202 513

part 7.3 7087. Newman, R.C.

7088. 7089. 7090.

7091. 7092. 7093.

7094. 7095. 7096.

7097. 7098. 7099. 7100. 7101.

‘Inanimate Design as a Problem for Nontheistic World Views’, in: Evidence for Faith, J.W. Montgomery (ed), Dallas: Probe Books, 1991, 61–70 Numbers, R.L. ‘The Creationists’, Zygon 22 (1987), 133– 164 O’Connor, D. ‘Sartre on God, Freedom, and Determinism’, Sophia 311–2 (1992), 27–35 O’Connor, R. ‘“The Design Inference: Old Wine in New Windeskins” in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson, (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 66–87 Oakes, E.T. ‘Edward T. Oakes Replies’, First Things 112 (2001), 8–13 Parchment, S. ‘The Mind’s Eternity in Spinoza’s “Ethics” ’, J Hist Phil 38(3) (2000), 349– 382 Parrish, S.E. ‘Theodore Drange on the Fine-Tuning Argument: A Critique’, Phil Christ 1(2) (1999), 73–87 Parrish, S.E. ‘A Reply to Theodore Drange’, Phil Christ 2(1) (2000), 69–74 Paulsen, D. ‘Must God be Incorporeal?’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 76–87 Peacocke, A.R. ‘Complexity, Emergence, and Divine Creativity’, in: From Complexity to Life, N.M. Gregersen (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2003, 187–205 Pecker, J.C. ‘Big Bangs, Plural: a Heretical View’, Free Inq 13(1) (1993), 10–11 Ritchie, P. and ‘Designer Explanations of Nature’, Persp Sci B. Martin Christ Faith 44 (1992), 128–130 Ronaldson, K. ‘The Implications of Quantum Theory’, Crux 22(1) (1986), 27–36 Ross, H. ‘Design and the Anthropic Principle’, Epiphany 10 (1989–1990 Fall-Wint), 134–144 Ross, H. ‘Astronomical Evidences for a Personal, Transcendent God’, in: The Creation Hypothesis, J.P. Moreland (ed), Downers Grove: InterVarsity Pr, 1994, 141 514

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 7102. Rothman, M. 7103. Rottschaefer, W.A.

7104. Ruse, M.

7105. Ruse, M.

7106. Ruse, M. 7107. Ruse, M.

7108. Russell, R.J.

7109. Saver, J.

7110. Schlegel, R. 7111. Schmitz Moormann, K.

7112. Sharpe, K.J. and J. Walgate 7113. Shields, G.W.

‘What Went Before?’, Free Inq 13(1) (1992– 93), 12 ‘Philosophical and Religious Implications of Cognitive Social Learning Theories of Personality’, Zygon 1991 137–148 ‘Answering the Creationists: Where They Go Wrong and What They’re Afraid of ’, Free Inq 18(2) (1998), 28–32 ‘Darwinism and Atheism: a Marriage made in Heaven?’, in: Science and the Spiritual Quest, W.M. Richardson (ed), London/New York: Routledge, 2002, 140–153 ‘Response to my Critics’, Zygon 37(2) (2002), 457–460 ‘Modern Biologists and the Argument from Design’, in: God and Design: The Teleological Argument and Modern Science, N.A. Manson (ed), New York: Routledge, 2003, 308– 328 ‘The Physics of David Bohm and its Relevance to Philosophy and Theology’, Zygon 20 (1985), 135–159 ‘An Interview with E.O. Wilson on Sociobiology and Religion’, Free Inq 5 (1985), 15–24 ‘Quantum Physics and the Divine Postulate’, Zygon 14 (1979), 163–185 ‘Philosophical and Theological Reflections on Recent Neurobiological Discoveries’, Zygon 21 (1986), 249– 258 “The Anthropic Principle: Life in the Universe”, Zygon 37(4) (2002), 925–939 ‘The Wider Design Argument and the New Physics: Ruminations on 515

part 7.3

7114. Shermer, M. 7115. Shermer, M.

7116. Smith, H. 7117. Sober, E. 7118. Sondag, G. 7119. Spezio, M.L.

7120. Spezio, M.L.

7121. Spiegel, J.S.

7122. Stellingwerff, J. 7123. Stines, J.W.

7124. Stoeger, W.R.

7125. Stove, D. 7126. Strahler, A.N.

the Thought of P.C.W. Davies’, in: Science, Technology, and Religious Ideas, M.H. Shale (ed), Lanham: Univ Pr of America, 1994, 77–96 ‘Cosmology’, Skeptic 3(4) (1995), 57–73 ‘ID Works in Mysterious Ways: a Critique of Intelligent Design’, Skeptic 8(2) (2000), 22–24 ‘Evolution and Evolutionism’, Nat Forum 63 (1983), 8–10 ‘Intelligent Design and Probability Reasoning’, Int J Phil Relig 52(2) (2002), 65–80 ‘Duns Scot sur le créable’, Rev Thomiste 103(3) (2003), 435–449 ‘Rethinking Theodicy: Evolution, Neuroscience and the Plausibility of Human Freedom’, CTNS Bul 19(3) (1999), 11–20 ‘Engaging d’Aquili and Newberg’s “The Mystical Mind: Understand-ing Biology in Religious Experience”. The Biogenetic Structuralist Approach of Eugene D’Aquili and Andrew Newberg’, Zygon 36(3) (2001) 477–484 ‘The Philosophical Theology of Theistic Evolutionism’, Phil Christ. Series 2: 4(1) (2002), 89–99 ‘Onverenigbaarheid en evolutie-werkelijkheid’, Phil Ref 62(1) (1997), 75–98 ‘Time, Chaos Theory and the Thought of Michael Polanyi’, Pers Sci Christ Faith 44 (1992), 220–227 ‘The Immanent Directionality of the Evolutionary Process, and its Relationship to Teleology’, in: Evolutionary and Molecular Biology, Vatican City/Berkely: Vatican Observatory, 1998, 163–190 ‘A New Religion’, Philosophy 67(260) (1992), 233–240 ‘The Creationist Theory of Abrupt Appearances: a Critique’, Free Inq (1991), 37–43 516

religion and science ‒ modern physics, cosmology and biology 7127. Swanson, S.A.


7129. Towne, E.A.

7130. Terrell, B. 7131. Ward, K.

7132. Webb, G.E.

7133. Wilson, P.A.

‘Debunking Darwin? “Intelligent Design” Movement Gathers Strength’, Christ Today 41 (1997), 64–65 ‘Does “Intelligent Design” Have a Chance? An Essay Review’ Zygon 34(4) (1999), 667–675 ‘The New Physics and Hartshorne’s Dipolar Theism’, Amer J Theol Phil 22(2) (2001), 114–132 ‘Science, Design and the Science of Signs’, Phil Natur 21 (1984), 642–651 ‘Divine Action in the World of Physics: Response to Nicholas Saunders’, Zygon 35(4) (2000), 901–906 ‘The ‘Baconian’ Origins of Scientific Creationism’, Nat Forum 63 (1983), 33–35 ‘Explaining a Finely Tuned Universe’, Christ Schol Rev 21(4) (1992), 408–415

517

PART EIGHT

RELIGION AND AESTHETICS

Books

7134. Ames, R.T. (ed) 7135. Austin, M.

7136. Braungart, W., G. Fuchs and M. Koch (eds) 7137. Braungart, W., G. Fuchs and M. Koch (eds) 7138. Braungart, W., G. Fuchs and M. Koch (eds) 7139. Clair, A. 7140. Desmond, W. 7141. Dyrness, W.A.


7143. Leaman, O. 7144. Martin, J.A.

The Aesthetic Turn, Chicago: Open Court, 2000 Explorations in Art, Theology and Imagination, London/Oakville CT: Equinox Publ/ DBBC, 2005 Ästhetische und religiöse Erfahrungen der Jahrhundertwenden, I: um 1800, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1997 Ästhetische und religiöse Erfahrungen der Jahrhundertwenden, II: um 1900, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1998 Ästhetische und religiöse Erfahrungen der Jahrhundertwenden, III: um 2000, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 2000 Kierkegaard: existence et ethique, Paris: PUF, 1997 Art and the Absolute: A Study of Hegel’s Aesthetics, Albany: Suny Pr, 1986 Visual Faith: Art, Theology, and Worship in Dialogue, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Acad, 2001 Divine Presence in Ordinary Life. Gerardus van der Leeuw’s twofold Method in his Thinking on Art and Religion, Amsterdam/Oxford/New York: North-Holland Publ, 49(1) 1986 Islamic Aesthetics: An Introduction, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 2004 Beauty and Holiness: The Dialogue between Aesthetics and Religion, Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 1990 518

religion and aesthetics 7145. Martland, T.R. 7146.

7147. 7148. 7149. 7150.

7151.

7152.

Religion as Art: An Interpretation, Albany: Suny Pr, 1981 Oakes, E.T. and The Cambridge Companion to Hans Urs von D. Moss (eds) Balthasar, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004 Palmer, M.F. Paul Tillich’s Philosophy of Art, Berlin: De Gruyter, 1984 Sherry, P.J. Spirit and Beauty. An Introduction to Theological Aesthetics, London: SCM 2002 Sherry, P.J. Images of Redemption: Art, Literature and Salvation, Edinburgh: T&T Clark Publ, 2003 Thiessen, G.E. Theological Aesthetics: A Reader, London/ (ed) Grand Rapids MI: SCM/Eerdmans Publ, 2004 Wittgenstein, L. Lectures and Conversations on Aesthetics, Psychology and Religious Belief, C. Barret (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 1966 Wolterstorff, N. Arctic Action: Toward a Christian Aesthetic, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans Publ, 1980

Articles 7153. Austin, M.R.

7154. Barth, J.R.

7155. Bell, R.H. 7156. Bilaniuk, P.B.T.

7157. Bower, P. 7158. Bowker, J.W.

‘Aesthetic Experience and the Nature of Religious Perception’, J Aes Educ 14 (1980), 19–35 ‘Shelley, Rahner and the Religious Imagination’, in: Morphologies of Faith: Essays in Religion and Culture in Honor of Nathan A. Scott, M. Gerhart, A. Yu (eds), Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1990, 3–11 ‘The Aesthetic Factor in Art and Religion’, Relig Stud 22(2) (1986), 181–192 ‘The Ultimate Reality and Meaning Expressed in Eastern Christian Icons’, Ultim Real Mean 5 (1982), 296–313 ‘Moral and Aesthetic Modes of Religious Expression’, Theor Theor 12 (1979), 291–304 ‘Art, Theology, and Religious Systems: 519

part eight

7159.

7160.

7161.

7162. 7163.

7164.

7165.

7166.

7167.

7168. 7169.

A Case for the Inquisition?’, Zygon 13 (1978), 313–332 Braungart, W. ‘Die Geburt der modernen Ästhetik aus dem Geist der Theodizee’, in: Ästhetische und religiöse Erfahrungen der Jahrhundertwenden, (vol) I, W. Braungart, G. Fuchs, M. Koch (eds), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1997, 17–34 Brown, F.B. ‘Varieties of Religious Aesthetic Experience’, Morphologies of Faith, Atlanta: Scholars Pr, 1990, 13–30 Brown, F.B. ‘The Beauty of Hell: Anselm on God’s Eternal Design’, J Rel 73(3) (1993), 329–356 Carver, R.P. ‘Art Natural Enemies’, Relig Hum 19 (1985), 138–144 Comoth, K. ‘Ästhetik des Neuen und Philosophie des Schönen’, Neue Z Syst Theol 28(3) (1986), 327–329 Coulson, J. ‘Hans Urs von Balthasar: Bringing Beauty Back to Faith’, in: The Critical Spirit and the Will to Believe, D. Jasper, T.R. Wright (eds), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1989, 218–232 D’Aquili, E.G. and ‘The Neuropsychology of Aesthetic, SpirA.B. Newberg itual, and Mystical States’, Zygon 35(1) (2000), 39–51 Delattre, R.A. ‘Aesthetics and Ethics: Jonathan Edwards and the Recovery of Aesthetics for Religious Ethics’, J Relig Ethics 31(2) (2003), 277–297 Desmond, W. ‘Art As Aesthetic/Religious in Hegel’s Philosophy of Absolute Spirit’, in: Hegel’s Philosophy of Spirit, P.G. Stillman (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1987, 170–196 Dore, R.E. ‘Poetry and Sensibility in the Vision of Karl Rahner’, Thought 58 (1983), 439–452 Dupré, L. ‘The Enigma of Religious Art’, Rev Metaph 29 (1975), 27–44 520

religion and aesthetics 7170. Duran, J.

‘Kierkegaard’s Christian Reflectivity: its Precursors in the Aesthetic of Either/or’, Int J Phil Relig 17(3) (1985), 131–137 7171. Edmondson, N. ‘An Agnostic Response to Christian Art’, J Aes Educ 15 (1981), 31–44 7172. García-Rivera, A. ‘Light from Light: an Aesthetic Approach to the Science-and-Religion Dialogue’, Currents in Theology and Mission 28(3–4) (2001), 273–278 7173. Grafrath, B. ‘Wissenschaftstheorie oder Ästhetik der Wunder?’, Theol Phil 72(2) (1997), 257–263 7174. Graham, G. ‘Art as a Vehicle for Religious Truth’, Brit J Aes 23 (1983), 124–137 7175. Guy, P. ‘Roman Ingarden’s Aesthetic Analysis: What Can it Tell us about Religious Experience?’, Eidos 16(1) (1999), 97–116 7176. Hall, R.L. ‘Michael Polanyi on Art and Religion: Some Critical Reflections on “Meaning” ’, Zygon 17 (1982), 9–18 7177. Hartshorne, Ch. ‘The Aesthetic Dimensions of Religious Experience’, in: Logic, God and Metaphysics, J.F. Harris (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992, 9–18 7178. Holmgaard, J. ‘The Aesthetics of Repetition’, Kierkegaard, 2002, 52–60 7179. Hubbeling, H.G. ‘Das Heilige und das Schöne, Gerardus van der Leeuws Anschauungen über das Verhältnis von Religion und Kunst’, Neue Z Syst Theol 25 (1983), 1–19 7180. Jantzen, G.M. ‘On Changing the Imaginary’, in: The Blackwell Companion to Postmodern Theology, G. Ward (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 2001, 280–293 7181. Jantzen, G.M. ‘Beauty for Ashes: Notes on the Displacement of Beauty’, Lit Theol 16(4) (2002), 427–449 7182. Lazaroff, A. ‘The Kantian Sublime’, Kantstudien 71 (1980), 202–220 7183. Lempp, E. ‘Von der Schönheit: Ein Versuch über die Entmythologisierung des Schönen und die 521

part eight Humanisierung der Sehnsucht’, Neue Z Syst Theol 39(3) (1997), 323–329 7184. Long, H. ‘A Comment on Prof. B.T. Bilaniuk’s “The Ultimate Reality and Meaning Expressed in Eastern Christian Icons” ’, Ultim Real Mean 5 (1982), 328–329 7185. Müller, E. ‘Religion als “Kunst ohne Kunstwerk”: F.D.E. Schleiermachers “Reden, Über die Religion” und das Problem ästhetischer Subjektivität’, in: Ästhetische und religiöse Erfahrungen der Jahrhundertwenden, Vol 1, W. Braungart, G. Fuchs, M. Koch (eds), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1997, 149–165 7186. Martin, J.A. ‘The Aesthetic, the Religious, and the Natural’, in: History, Religion, and Spiritual Democracy, M. Wohlgelernter (ed), New York: Columbia Univ Pr, 1980, 76–91 7187. Martland, T.R. ‘To Glorify: The Essence of Poetry and Religion’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 413–423 7188. McCaslin, S. ‘Theology and the Arts: Inspiration and Symbolic Speaking’, Crux 15 (1979), 15–19 7189. McCord Adams, M. ‘Aesthetic Goodness as a Solution to the Problem of Evil’, in: God, Truth and Reality, A. •harmà (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993, 46–61 7190. McIntyre, J. ‘New Help from Kant: Theology and Human Imagination’, in: Religious Imagination, J.P. Mackey (ed), Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ Pr, 1986, 102–122 7191. Milbank, J. ‘Sublimity: the Modern Transcendent’, in: Religion, Modernity and Postmodernity, P. Heelas (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 1998, 258–284 7192. Nelson, M.T. ‘Naturalistic Ethics and the Argument from Evil’, Faith Phil 8 (1991), 368–379 7193. Nichols, A. ‘Von Balthasar’s Aims in His Theo522

religion and aesthetics

7194. Nussbaum, C. 7195. Nuyen, A.T. 7196. Pantke, C. 7197. Pattison, G. 7198. Polka, B.

7199. Poma, A. and J. Denton

7200. Raposa, M.L. 7201. Richmond, J.W.

7202. Seginger, G. 7203. Sparshott, F.E.

7204. Steinacker, P.

7205. Timm, H.

logical Aesthetics’, Heythrop J 40(4) (1999), 409–423 ‘Aesthetics and the Problem of Evil’, Metaphilosophy 34 (2003), 250–283 ‘The Sublimity of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 41(3) (1997), 135–147 ‘Was ist Religions Ästhetik?’, Anthropos 98(1) (2003), 186–190 ‘Kierkegaard and the Sublime’, Kierkegaard, 1998, 245–275 ‘Aesthetics and Religion: Kierkegaard and the Offence of Indirect Communication’, in: Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, G. Pattison (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1992, 23–54 ‘Humour in Religion: Peace and Contentment’, in: Hermann Cohen’s Philosophy of Religion, S. Moses, H. Wiedebach (eds), Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1997, 183–204 ‘Art, Religion and Musement’, J Aes Art Crit 42 (1984), 427–438 ‘Reconsidering Aesthetic and Religious Experience: A Companion View’, J Aes Educ 33(4) (1999), 29–49 ‘Flaubert: de la religion à l’art’, Rev Hist Phil Relig 78 (1998), 299–312 ‘Religious Experience and Aesthetic Experience’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. King-Farlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 96–114 ‘Verborgenheit als theologisches Motiv in der Ästhetik’, Neue Z Syst Theol 23 (1981), 254–271 ‘Was die Welt im Innersten zusammenhält: die neuspinozistische nuklear Ästhetik der Goethezeit’, in: Ästhetische und religiöse Erfahrungen der Jahrhundertwenden, Vol 1, W. Braungart, G. Fuchs, M. Koch (eds), Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1997, 115–125 523

part eight 7206. Viladesau, R.

7207.

7208. 7209. 7210.

7211.

7212.

‘Natural Theology and Aesthetics: an Approach to the Existence of God from the Beautiful?’, Phil Theol 3 (1988), 145–160 Warnock, M. ‘Religious Imagination’, in: Religious Imagination, J.P. Mackey (ed), Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ Pr, 1986, 142–157 Whitney, B.L. ‘An Aesthetic Solution to the Problem of Evil’, Int J Phil Relig 35(1) (1994), 21–37 Whittier, D.H. ‘Metaphor as Aesthetic Meaning’, New Scholas 52 (1978), 537–547 Wolterstorff, N. ‘Art and the Aesthetic: the Religious Dimension’, in: The Blackwell Guide to Aesthetics, P. Kivy (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2004, 325–339 Ziolkowski, E.J. ‘Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Aesthetic: a Semantic Leap from Baumgarten’, Literature Theology 6 (1992), 33–46 Zuidervaart, L. ‘A Tradition Transfigured: Art and Culture in Reformational Aesthetics’, Faith Phil 21(3) (2004), 381–392

524

PART NINE

RELIGION AND MORALITY

Books

7213. Auxter, T. 7214. Bartley, W.W. 7215. Beaty, M.D., C. Fisher and M. Nelson (eds) 7216. Byrne, P.

Kant’s Moral Teleology, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1982 Morality and Religion, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1971 Christian Theism and Moral Philosophy, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1998

The Moral Interpretation of Religion, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998 7217. Calhoun, C. (ed) Habermas and the Public Sphere, Cambridge: MIT Pr, 1992 7218. Cahn, S.M. (ed) Philosophical Explorations: Freedom, God, and Goodness, Buffalo: Prometheus, 1989 7219. Chamberlain, P. Can We Be Good without God?: A Conversation about Truth, Morality, Culture and a Few Other Things that Matter, Downers Grove: InterVarsity Pr, 1996 7220. Cooney, T. and Connections and Disconnections: Between LinguisB. Preddy (eds) tics, Morality, Religion and Democracy, New York: Crossroad, 1999 7221. Di Giovanni, G. Freedom and Religion in Kant and His Immediate Successors: The Vocation of Humankind, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2005, 1774– 1800 7222. Drescher, J. Glück und Lebenssinn: Eine religions-philosophische Untersuchung, Freiburg: Alber, 1991 7223. Evans, D. Faith, Authenticity, and Morality, Toronto: Univ of Toronto Pr, 1980 7224. Fries, J. Dialogues on Morality and Religion, D.Z. Phillips (ed), Totowa: Barnes & Noble, 1982 525

part nine 7225. Goossens, C.

Towards a Theory of Relativity of Truth in Morality and Religion, Lewiston: Mellen Pr, 1991 7226. Gort, J.D., Human Rights and Religious Values: an UnH.M. Vroom, and easy Relationship?, Amsterdam: Rodopi, H. Jansen et al. (eds) (8) 1995 7227. Green, R.M. Religion and Moral Reason: A New Method for Comparative Study, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1988 7228. Hall, P.M. Narrative and the Natural Law: An Interpretation of Thomistic Ethics, Notre Dame: Univ Notre Dame Pr, 1994 7229. Harris, E.E. Cosmos and Theos: Ethical and Theological Implications of the Anthropic Cosmological Principle, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Pr, 1992 7230. Heard, G.C. Mystical and Ethical Experience, Macon: Mercer Univ Pr, 1985 7231. Hutton, S. and ‘A Treatise Concerning Eternal and Immutable R. Cudworth (eds) Morality’ with ‘A Treatise of Freewill’, New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1996 7232. Jordan, J. and Faith, Freedom, and Rationality: Philosophy D. Howard-Snyder, of Religion Today, Lanham: Rowman (eds) and Littlefield, 1996 7233. Kainz, H.P. Hegel’s Phenomenology, Part II: The Evolution of Ethical and Religious Consciousness to the Absolute Standpoint, Athens: Ohio Univ Pr, 1983 7234. Kane, R. Free Will and Values, Albany: Suny Pr, 1985 7235. Kane, R. The Significance of Free Will, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1996 7236. Keenan, J.F. Goodness and Rightness in Thomas Aquinas’s ‘Summa Theologiae’, Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1992 Schopenhauer, Religion and Morality: The 7237. Mannion, G. Humble Path to Ethics, Aldershot: Ashgate Publ, 2003 7238. Mitchell, B. Law, Morality and Religion in A Secular Society, Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 1967 526

religion and morality 7239. Mitchell, B. 7240. 7241. 7242. 7243. 7244. 7245. 7246. 7247. 7248.

7249. 7250.

7251. 7252.

7253.

7254.

7255.

Morality: Religious and Secular, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1980 Murphy, J.G. Evolution, Morality, and the Meaning of Life, Totowa: Rowman, 1982 Owen, H.P. The Moral Argument for Christian Theism, New York: Humanities Pr, 1965 Phillips, D.Z. and Moral Practices, London: Routledge & H.O. Mounce Kegan Paul, 1970 Phillips, D.Z. and Kant and Kierkegaard on Religion, HoundT. Tessin (eds) mills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Pr, 2000 Phillips, D.Z. Religion and Morality, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1996 Quinn, P.L. Divine Commands and Moral Requirements, Oxford: Clarendon Pr, 1978 Rice, H. God and Goodness, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000 Ricoeur, P. Le juste, Paris: Esprit, 1995, 223 Runzo, J. Ethics, Religion, and the Good Society: New Directions in a Pluralistic World, Louisville KY: John Knox Pr, 1992 Sagi, A., D. Statman Religion and Morality, Amsterdam: and B. Stei (eds) Rodopi, 1995 Santurri, E.N. and The Love Commandments: Essays in ChrisW. Werpehowski (eds) tian Ethics and Moral Philosophy, Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1992 Sarot, M. Living a Good Life in Spite of Evil, Frankfurt aM: Peter Lang, 1999 Stout, J. The Flight from Authority: Religion, Morality and the Quest for Autonomy, Notre Dame: Notre Dame Univ Pr, 1981 Ethics After Babel. The Languages of Morals Stout, J. and Their Discontents, Cambridge: James Clarke, 1988 An Examination of the Place of Reason in Toulmin, S. Ethics, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1950 Weiss, R.L. Maimonides’ Ethics: the Encounter of Philosophic and Religious Morality, Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1991 527

part nine 7256. Westphal, M.

Transcendence and Self-Transcendence: On God and the Soul, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 2004 7257. Wolterstorff, N. John Locke and the Ethics of Belief, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1996 7258. Zagzebski, L.T. Divine Motivation Theory, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004

Articles 7259. Adams, R.M. 7260. Adams, R.M. 7261. Adams, R.M. 7262. Adams, R.M. 7263. Adams, R.M.

7264. Adams, R.M. 7265. Alston, W.P. 7266. Alston, W.P.

7267. Ammerman, R.R. 7268. Anderson, P.S.


‘Autonomy and Theological Ethics’, Relig Stud 15 (1979), 191–194 ‘Divine Commands: Metaethics Modified Again’, J Relig Ethics 7 (1979), 66–79 ‘Moral Faith’, J Phil 92(2) (1995), 75–95 ‘Moral Horror and the Sacred’, J Relig Ethics 23 (1995), 201–244 ‘Anti Consequentialism and the Transcendence of the Good’, Phil Phenomenol Res 67(1) (2003), 114–132 ‘Anti Consequentialism and the Transcendence of the Good’ 67(1) (2003), 114–132 ‘Christianity and Ethical Theory’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 241–342 ‘Some Suggestions for Divine Command Theorists’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame IN: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 303–326 ‘Ethics and Belief ’, 65 (1964–65), 257–66 ‘An Ethics of Memory: Promising, Forgiving, Yearning’, in: The Blackwell Companion to Postmodern Theology, G. Ward (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 2001, 231–248 ‘Ethics within the Limits of post-Ricoeurian Kantian Hermeneutics: Autonomy and Vulnerability’, in: The Sacred and the Profane, J.F. Keuss (ed), Burlington: Ashgate, 2003, 9–28 528

religion and morality 7270. Anderson, P.S.

7271. Anderson-Gold, S.

7272. Attfield, D.G. 7273. Ayala, F.J.

7274. Baggett, D.J.

7275. Bambrough, R.

7276. Barbieri, W.A. Jr 7277. Barbour, I.G.

7278. Barnett, T., K. Bass and G. Brown

7279. Bartley, W.W. 7280. Baur, M.

7281. Beards, A.

‘Ethics, Hermeneutics and Politics: a Critical Standpoint on Memory’, in: The Sacred and the Profane, J.F. Keuss (ed), Burlington: Ashgate, 2003, 109–125 ‘God and Community: an Inquiry into the Religious Implications of the Highest Good’, in: Kant’s Philosophy of Religion Reconsidered, P.J. Rossi, M. Wreen (eds), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1991, 113–131 ‘The Morality of Sins’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 227–237 ‘So Human an Animal: Evolution and Ethics’, in: Science and Theology, T. Peters (ed), Boulder CO: Westview Pr, 1998, 121–136 ‘On a Reductionist Analysis of William James’s Philosophy of Religion’, J Relig Ethics 28(3) (2000), 423–448 ‘Invincible Knowledge’, in: Ethics (Royal Inst of Phil Suppl 35), P.A. Griffiths (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993 Ethics and the Narrated Life’, J Rel 78(3) (1998), 361–386 ‘Religion, Values and Science Education’, in: Science Education and Ethical Values, D. Gosling, A.W. Musschenga (eds), 1985, 10–19 ‘Religiosity, Ethical Ideology, and Intentions to Report a Peer’s Wrongdoing’, J Bus Ethics 15(11) (1996), 1161–1174 ‘The Reduction of Morality to Religion’, Phil J 67 (1970), 755–67 ‘Kant’s “Moral Proof ”: Defence and Implications’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74(Supp) (2000), 141–161 ‘Moral Conversion and Problems in 529

part nine Proportionalism’, Gregorianum 78(2) (1997), 329–357 7282. Behera, S. ‘Religion and Morality: A Conceptual Understanding’, Indian Phil Quart, 17(2) (1990), 21–34 7283. Behera, S. ‘Religion Justifying Morality—A Critique’, Darshana Int 36(3)/143 (1996), 36–42 7284. Beld, A. van den ‘Does an Adequate Morality Need a Theistic Context?’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, G. van den Brink et al. (eds), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 22–38 7285. Beld, A. van den ‘God, Morality, and the Transformation of Human Beings’, in: Does Religion Matter Morally? A Critical Re-appraisal of the Thesis of Morality’s Independence from Religion, A.W. Musschnga (ed), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1995, 31–53 7286. Beld, A. van den ‘What Has God to Do with Morality? The Divine Command Theory of Moral Obligation (in Dutch)’, Bijdragen 58(4) (1997), 362–380 7287. Bennion, L.L. ‘The Moral Component of Religion’, Sunstone 22 (1999), 116–119 7288. Bicknell, J. ‘Self-Scrutiny in Maimonides’ Ethical and Religious Thought’, Laval Theol Phil 58(3) (2002), 531–543 7289. Bishop, J. ‘Theism, Morality and the “Why Should I be Moral?” Question’, Int J Phil Relig 17 1–2 (1985), 3–21 7290. Booth, W.C. ‘The Rhetoric of Hypocrisy, Virtuous and Vicious’, Dialogue 33(1) (2000), 119–133 7291. Bourgeois, P. ‘The Religious Significance of Ricoeur’s and G. Herbert post-Hegelian Kantian Ethics’, in: Religions and the Virtue of Religion, T.A. Druart (ed), Washington: Amer Cath Phil Assoc, 1992, 133–144 530

religion and morality 7292. Bower, P.

‘Moral and Aesthetic Modes of Religious Expression’, Theor Theor 12 (1979), 291–304 7293. Boyd, C.A. and Ethics Is Based on Natural Law in ContemR.J. van Arragon porary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 299–310 7294. Brenner, W.H. ‘Morality and Religion: Towards Meeting Hume’s Challenge’, in: Religion and Hume’s Legacy, D.Z. Phillips, T. Tessin (eds), Basingstoke/New York: Macmillan/St. Martin’s Press, 1999, 17–34 7295. Brien, A. ‘Can God Forgive Us Our Trespasses?’, Sophia 28 (1989), 35–42 7296. Brose, K. ‘Religion und Ethik beim späten Wittgenstein: “zu Themen in Über Gewissheit” ’, Wittgenstein Stud, 1(1) (1994) 7297. Brown, P. ‘Religious Morality’, Mind 72 (1963), 235–44 7298. Brown, P. ‘God and the Good’, Relig Stud 2 (1966– 67), 269–76 7299. Brown, P. ‘Religious Morality—A Reply to Flew and Campbell’, Mind 77 (1968), 577–80 7300. Burns, A. ‘Moral Taboos and the Narrow Conception of Morality’, in: Does Religion Matter Morally? A Critical Reappraisal of the Thesis of Morality’s Independence from Religion, A.W. Musschenga (ed), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1995, 95–107 7301. Caputo, J.D. ‘Infestations: The Religion of the Death of God and Scott’s Ascetic Ideal’, Res Phen 25 (1995), 261–268 7302. Cates, D.F. ‘Wickedness’, Annu Soc Christ Ethics, (1992) 251–262 7303. Chandler, J. ‘Is the Divine Command Theory Defensible?’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 443–452 7304. Chandler, J. ‘Clark on God’s Law and Morality’, Phil Quart 35 (1985), 87–90 7305. Childress, J.F. ‘The Prophetic and the Priestly’, Hastings Center Report 20 (1990), 18–19 531

part nine 7306. Chisholm, R.M.

7307. Cobb, J.B.

7308. Cobb, W.S.

7309. Cottingham, J. 7310. Coulter, C.L. 7311. Curley, E. 7312. Dafoe, C.


7314. Davis, G.S.

7315. Davis, D.S.

7316. De Marneffe, P.

7317. Demmer, K.

7318. Devillairs, L.

‘Epistemic Statements and the Ethics of Belief ’, Phil Phenomenol Res 16 (1955–56), 447–60 ‘Points of Contact between Process Theology and Liberation Theology in Matters of Faith and Justice’, Process Stud 14 (1985), 124–141 ‘Plato on the Possibility of an Irreligious Morality’, Int J Phil Relig 25 (1989), 3–12 ‘Religion, Virtue and Ethical Culture’, Philosophy 69(268) (1994), 163–180 ‘Moral Autonomy and Divine Commands’, Relig Stud 25 (1989), 117–129 ‘A Good Man is Hard to Find’, Proc Amer Phil Ass 65(3) (1991), 29–45 ‘Could Christian Faith Become a Vice?’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. KingFarlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 162–165 ‘How Is the Concept of Sin Related to the Concept of Moral Wrong-doing?’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 175–189 ‘The Ethics of Unbelief: Philosophy, Responsibility and the “Ratio Anselmi” ’, in: The Existence of God, J.R. Jacobsen, R.L. Mirchell (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 115–129 ‘It Ain’t Necessarily So: Clinicians, Bioethics, and Religious Studies’, J Clin Ethics 5(4) (1994), 315–319 ‘The Problem of Evil, the Social Contract, and the History of Ethics’, Pac Phil Quart 82(1) (2001), 11–25 ‘Gott in der Moral: Überlegungen zur Identität der Moraltheologie’, Gregorianum 84(1) (2003), 81–101 ‘Kant et le piétisme’, Rev Hist Phil Relig 77 (1997), 453–465 532

religion and morality 7319. Dewan, L.

‘St Thomas, God’s Goodness and God’s Morality’, Mod Sch 70(1) (1992), 45–51 7320. Donnelly, J. ‘Moral and Religious Assertions’, Int J Phil Relig 2 (1971), 53–55 7321. Donovan, P.J. ‘Do Different Religions Share Moral Common Ground?’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 367–375 7322. Drabkin, D. ‘A Moral Argument for Undertaking Theism’, Amer Phil Quart 31(2) (1994), 169–175 7323. Drees, W.B. ‘Naturalism, Morality, and Religion’, in: Religion in a Pluralistic Age, D.A. Crosby (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 2001, 131–144 7324. Ellin, J. ‘Streminger: “Religion a Threat to Morality” ’, Hume Stud 15(2) (1989), 295–300 7325. Ellis, A. ‘Morality and Scripture’, Teaching Philosophy 19(3) (1996), 233–246 7326. Eodice, A.R. ‘Innocence Lost and Found’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 74 (Supp) (2000), 299–305 7327. Evans, C.S. ‘A Kierkegaardian View of the Foundations of Morality’, in: Christian Theism and Moral Philosophy, M.D. Beaty (ed), Macon, GA: Mercer Univ Pr, 1998, 63–76 7328. Evans, C.S. ‘Authority and Transcendence in “Works of Love” ’, Kierkegaard Stud (1998), 23–40 7329. Feehan, T. ‘Augustine’s Own Examples of Lying’, Augustinian Studies 22 (1991), 165–190 7330. Feinberg, W. ‘For Goodness Sake: How Religious Stories Work to Make Us Good and the Goodness That They Make’, Stud Phil Ed 23(1) (2004), 1–19 7331. Ferré, F. ‘Cosmic Context, Earthling Ethics’, J Amer Acad Relig 67 (1999), 435–446 7332. Ferreira, M.J. ‘Newman and the “Ethics of Belief ” ’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 361–373 7333. Ferry, J.M. ‘Èthique et religion’, Rev Théol Phil 132(4) (2000), 325–344 7334. Firestone, C.L. ‘Kant and Religion: Conflict or Compromise?’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 151–171 ‘Because God Says So’, in: Christian Theism 7335. Fisher, C.D. and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, 533

part nine

7336.

7337. 7338.

7339.

7340.

7341. 7342.

7343.

7344. 7345. 7346.

7347.

7348.

A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 355–377 Fletcher, J. ‘Reason and Ethics’, in: Biblical v. Secular Ethics, R.J. Moffmann (ed), Buffalo: Prometheus Books, 1988, 183–187 Flew, A. ‘The “Religious Morality” of Mr. Patterson Brown’, Mind 74 (1965), 578–81 Flew, A. ‘The Logic of Mortality’, in: Death and Immortality in the Religions of the World, P. Badhan, L. Badham (eds), New York: Paragon House Publ, 1987, 171–187 Floucat, Y. ‘Les fondements de la morale dans l’encyclique “Veritatis splendor” ’, Rev Thomiste 96(2) (1996), 269–301 Forschner, M. ‘Das Ideal des moralischen Glaubens: Religionsphilosophie in Kants Reflexionen’, in: Kant über Religion, F. Ricken, F. Marty (eds), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1992, 83–99 Friedman, R.Z. ‘Evil and Moral Agency’, Int J Phil Relig 24 (1988), 3–20 Gaffney, J. ‘Newman on the Common Roots of Morality and Religion’, J Relig Ethics 16 (1988), 143–159 Gaita, R. ‘Is Religion an Infantile Morality?’, in: Religion and Morality, D.Z. Phillips (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1996, 3–38 Gamwell, F.I. ‘Religion and the Justification of Moral Claims’, J Relig Ethics 11 (1983), 35–61 Gascoigne, R. ‘God and Objective Moral Values’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 531–549 Geach, P.T. ‘The Moral Law and the Law of God’, in: God and the Soul, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969, 117–29 Gibbs, R.B. ‘Fear of Forgiveness: Kant and The Paradox of Mercy’, Phil Theol 3 (1989), 323–334 Goodenough, U. ‘Mindful Virtue, Mindful Reverence’, Zygon and P. Woodruff 36(4) (2001), 585–595 534

religion and morality 7349. Goodenough, U. 7350. 7351.

7352. 7353.

7354.

7355. 7356.

7357.

7358.

7359. 7360.

7361.

‘Religious Naturalism and Naturalizing Morality’, Zygon 38(1) (2003), 101–109 Gould, J.A. ‘Sex, Sin and Immortality’, Int J App Phil 9(1) (1994), 11–13 Grünbaum, A. ‘The Poverty of Theistic Morality’, in: Science, Mind and Art, G. Kostas (ed), Boston: Kluwer, 1995, 203–242 Graham, G. ‘Spiritualized Morality and Traditional Religion’, Ratio 9(1) (1996), 78–84 Green, R.M. ‘Kant and Kierkegaard on the Need for a Historical Faith: an Imaginary Dialogue’, in: Kant and Kierkegaard on Religion, D.Z. Phillips (ed), New York/Houndmills, Basingstoke: St. Martin’s Pr/Macmillan Pr, 2000, 131–152 Grennan, W. ‘Can Faith Be a Christian Virtue?’, in: The Challenge of Religion Today, J. KingFarlow (ed), New York: Science History, 1976, 152–161 Griffin, D.R. ‘The Holy, Necessary Goodness, and Morality’, J Relig Ethics 8 (1980), 330–349 Griffin, D.R. ‘Divine Goodness and Demonic Evil’, in: Evil and the Response of World Religions, W. Genkner (ed), New York: Paragon House, 1997, 223–240 Griffiths, A.P. ‘Religion and Ethics’, in: Religion and Philosophy, M. Warmer (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 135–146 Groothuis, D.R. ‘Thomas Nagel’s “Last Word” on the Metaphysics of Rationality and Morality’, Phil Christ 1(1) (1999), 115–120 Gualtieri, A.R. ‘Religious Cosmologies as Justifications of Moralities’, Stud Relig 22(1) (1993), 21–33 Härlimann, K. and ‘Der Ethiker Nicolai Hartmann und die G. SommarugaReligion’, Frei Z Phil Theol 40 (1–2) Rosolemos (1993), 107–124 Hall, R.A.S. ‘Did Berkeley influence Edwards? Their Common Critique of the Moral Sense Theory’, in: Jonathan Edwards’s Writings, 535

part nine S.J. Stein (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1996, 100–121 7362. Halman, L. and ‘Morality and Religion: A Weakened RelaT. Pettersson tionship’, J Emp Theol 9(2) (1996), 30–47 7363. Hammond, J.L. ‘Divine Command Theories and Human Analogies’, J Relig Ethics 14(1) (1986), 216–223 7364. Hare, J.E. ‘Kant on Recognizing our Duties as God’s Commands’, Faith Phil 17(4) (2000), 459–478 7365. Hare, R.M. ‘Religion and Morals’, in: Faith and Logic, B. Mitchell (ed), London: Allen & Unwin, 1957, 176–93 7366. Harris, G.W. ‘Religion, Morality, and the Eutyphro Dilemma’, Int J Phil Relig 15 (1984), 31–35 7367. Harrison, J. ‘Christian Virtues (II)’, (Suppl Vol) 37 (1963), 69–82 7368. Har-Sagi, A. ‘The Suspension of the Ethical and the Religious Meaning of Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Thought’, Int J Phil Relig 32 (1992), 83–103 7369. Hauerwas, S. ‘Murdochian Muddles: Can We Get Through them if God does not Exist?’, in: Iris Murdoch and the Search for Human Goodness, M. Antanaccio (ed), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1996, 190–208 7370. Haverwas, S. ‘The Ethicist as Theologian’, Christ Century 92 (1975), 408–412 7371. Hefner, P.J. ‘Myth and Morality: The Love Command’, Zygon, (1991), 115–136 7372. Heller, M. ‘The Worst of All Worlds’, Philosophia (Israel) 28(1–4) (2001), 255–268 7373. Hick, J.H. ‘The Universality of the Golden Rule’, in: Ethics, Religion, and the Good Society, Louisville KY Westminster: John Knox Pr, 1992, 155–166 7374. Hoffman, K. ‘Suffering and Discourse Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Religious Stage’, J Rel 82(3) (2002), 393–410 7375. Hoffmann, R.J. ‘A Eupraxopher’s Agenda: Humanism and Religion’, Free Inq 10(3) (1990), 19–21 7376. Holley, D.M. ‘Is God a Utilitarian?’, Relig Stud 29 (1993), 27–45 536

religion and morality 7377. Holmes, A. 7378. 7379. 7380. 7381.

7382.

7383.

7384.

7385. 7386.

7387. 7388.

7389. 7390.

‘Biblical Justice and Modern Moral Philosophy’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 429–439 Holzhey, H. ‘Das Böse: Vom ethischen zum metaphysischen Diskurs’, Stud Phil 52 (1993), 7–27 Hughes, G.J. ‘Moral Relativity Re-Examined’, Heythrop J 27 (1986), 306–308 Humber, J.M. ‘Hume on Liberty, Necessity, Morality and Religion’, Phil Inq 21(2) (1999), 17–31 Hustwit, R.E. ‘Adler and the Ethical: A Study of Kierkegaard’s “On Authority and Revelation’’’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 331–348 Iber, C. ‘Religiös begründete Moral in Hegels “Phänomenologie” und Schellings “Freiheitsschrift” ’, in: Phänomenologie des Geistes I, (HegelJahrbuch 2001), A. Arndt (ed), Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2002, 225–231 Idziak, J.M. ‘Is Morality Based on God’s Commands?: Divine Commands are the Foundation of Morality’, in: Contemporary Debates of Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 290–299 Irlenborn, B. ‘Die Bedeutung des Bösen für Kants praktische Philosophie: Zur Grundlegung der Religionsschrift’, Prima Philosophia 16(4) (2003), 407–423 Jeffner, A. ‘Die Rechtfertigung ethischer Urteile’, Z Ev Ethik 19 (1975), 234–248 Jenings, W.H. ‘Comparative Religious Ethics: Bibliographic Resources’, Annu Soc Christ Ethics, 1993, 297– 302 Jennings, D. ‘Why Animal Pain? Considerations in Theodicies’, Between the Species 7(4) (1991), 217–221 Johnson, W.G. ‘The Freight of “God” ’, in: The Existence of God, J.R. Jacobson, R.M. Mitchell (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1988, 29–51 Jones, R.H. ‘Must Enlightened Mystics Be Moral?’, Phil East West 34 (1984), 273–294 Katz, S.H. ‘Toward a New Concept of Global Morality’, Zygon 34(2) (1999), 237–254 537

part nine 7391. Keljo, K. and T. Christenson

‘On the Relation of Morality and Religion: Two Lessons from James’s “Varieties of Religious Experience” ’, J Moral Ed 32(4) (2003), 385–396 7392. Kohl, M. and ‘Morality without Religion’, Free Inq 1 (1981), J. Fletcher 28–29 7393. Kunne, W. ‘Bolzanos Philosophie der Religion und der Moral’, Arch Gesch Phil 78(3) (1996), 309–328 7394. Küng, H. ‘Towards a World Ethic of World Religions’, in: Ethics of World Religions and Human Rights, H. Küng, J. Moltmann (eds), Philadelphia: Trinity Pr Int, 1990, 102–119 7395. Lachs, J. ‘Spirituality Without Moral Concerns’, Overheard Seville 18 (2000), 17–22 7396. Langan, J. ‘Egoism and Morality in “the Theological Teleology of Thomas Aquinas” ’, J Phil Res 16 (1991), 411–426 7397. Lap Chuen T. ‘God, Morality, and Prudence: A Reply to Bernard Williams’, Heythrop J 30 (1989), 433–438 7398. Larouche, J.M. ‘Religion et éthique: variations en deux temps sur leur “déarticulation” ’, Religiologiques (9) (1994), 175–184 7399. Lauritzen, P. ‘Emotions and Religious Ethics’, J Relig Ethics 16 (1988), 307–324 7400. Lawlor, L. ‘Asceticism and Sexuality: The “Trumpery of Nature”, in: Bergson’s “The Two Sources of Morality and Religion”,’ Phil Today 46(5) (2002), 92–101 7401. Layman, C.S. ‘God and the Moral Order’, Faith Phil 19(3) (2002), 304–316 7402. Leahy, J.T. ‘Embodied Ethics: Some Common Concerns of Religion and Business’, J Bus Ethics 5 (1986), 465–472 7403. Linville, M.D. ‘Euthyphro and his Kin: the Kantian Dilemma for Divine Command Morality’, in: The Logic of Rational Theism, W.L. Craig, M. McLeod (eds), Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Pr, 1990, 187–210 538

religion and morality 7404. Linville, M.D. 7405. Lombardi, J. 7406. Londey, D. 7407. Long, J.W.

7408. MacDonald, S.

7409. Mackey, J.P.

7410. Mann, W.E.

7411. Mann, W.E.

7412. Martin, M.


7414. Mavrodes, G.I. 7415. Mawson, T.J.

‘On Goodness: Human and Divine’, Amer Phil Quart 27(2) (1990), 143–152 ‘Filial Gratitude and God’s Right to Command’, J Relig Ethics 19(1) (1991), 93–118 ‘Can God Forgive Us Our Trespasses?’, Sophia 25(2) (1986), 4–10 ‘Religious Pragmatism Through the Eyes of Luke Skywalker’, in: Star Wars and Philosophy, K.S. Decker (ed), Chicago: Open Court, 2005, 205–212 ‘Egoistic Rationalism: Aquinas’s Basis for Christian Morality’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M.D. Beaty, A. Plantinga (eds), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 327–354 ‘Moral Values as Religious Absolutes’, in: Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, M. McGhee (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 145–160 ‘Jephthah’s Plight: Moral Dilemmas and Theism’, in: Philosophical Perspectives 5, Philosophy of Religion, J.E. Tomberlin (ed) (1991), 617–647 ‘Theism and the Foundations of Ethics’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2005, 283–304 ‘A Response to Paul Copan’s Critique of Atheistic Objective Morality’, Phil Christ 2(1) (2000), 75–89 ‘Religion and the Queerness of Morality’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief, and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 213–226 ‘Innocence and Suicide’, Faith Phil 16(3) (1999), 315–335 ‘God’s Creation of Morality’, Relig Stud 38(1) (2002), 1–25 539

part nine 7416. McClendon, J.W. Jr. ‘Review of “Ethics after Babel”, by and N.C. Murphy J. Stout, 1988’, Theol Today 46 (1989), 61–64 7417. McCord Adams, M. ‘Forgiveness: a Christian Model’ in: Christian Theism and Moral Philosophy, M. Beaty, C.D. Fischer, M. Nelson (eds), Macon GA: Mercer Univ Pr, 1998, 77–106 7418. McGhee, M. ‘Facing Truths: Ethics and the Spiritual Life’, in: Philosophy, Religion and the Spirit-ual Life, M. McGhee (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 229–246 7419. McInerny, R. ‘Ethics’, in: The Cambridge Companion to Aquinas, N. Kretzmann (ed), New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1993, 196–216 7420. McInerny, R. ‘God and Ethics According to Aquinas’, in: Christian Theism and Moral Philosophy, M. Beaty, C.D. Fischer, M. Nelson (eds), Macon GA: Mercer Univ Pr, 1998, 33–46 7421. McKenny, G.P. ‘Religion and Gene Therapy: The End of One Debate, the Beginning of Another’, in: A Companion to Genethics, Burley, J. (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 2004, 287–301 7422. McPherson, T. ‘Christian Virtues (I)’, (Suppl Vol) 37 (1963), 51–68 7423. Mehl, P.J. ‘In the Twilight of Modernity on Moral Traditions and their Assessment’, J Relig Ethics 19 (1991), 21–54 7424. Meilaender, G. ‘Eritis Sicut Deus: Moral Theory and the Sin of Pride’, Faith Phil 3 (1986), 397–415 7425. Metz, T. ‘Recent work on the Meaning of Life’, Ethics 112(4) (2002), 781–814 7426. Meynell, H.A. ‘On Ethics and Theism’, Relig Stud Theol 12 (1992), 33–42 540

religion and morality 7427. Michel, T.

‘Islamic Ethical Vision’, J Dharma 16(4) (1991), 398–409 7428. Mirkes, R. ‘Aquinas’s Doctrine of Moral Virtue and Its Significance for Theories of Facility’, Thomist 61(2) (1997), 189–218 7429. Mitchell, B. ‘How Is the Concept of Sin Related to the Concept of Moral Wrong-doing?’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 165–173 7430. Mitchell, B. ‘Can Christian Ethics be Creative?’, in: Weight of Glory, D. Hardy (ed), Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1991, 81–89 7431. Mitchell, B. ‘Is Moral Ambiguity All We Have to Offer’, Christ Schol Rev 23(3) (1994), 318–328 7432. Mounce, H.O. ‘Morality and Religion’, in: Philosophy of Religion, B. Davies (ed), Washington: Georgetown Univ Pr, 1998 7433. Mulholland, L.A. ‘Freedom and Providence in Kant’s Account of Religion: the Problem of Expiation’, in: Kant’s Philosophy of Religion Reconsidered, P.J. Rossi, M. Wreen (eds), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1991, 77–102 7434. Muller, D. ‘Les sources religieuses du soi et l’éthique de l’action juste’, Laval Theol Phil 58(2) (2002), 341–356 7435. Murphy, N.C. ‘Creation, Cosmology, and Ethics’, in: Against the Grain, M. Goldberg (ed), Valley Forge PN: Trinity Pr, 1993, 79–95 7436. Murphy, N.C. ‘Mapping Morality’, Harvard Div Bul 26(2–3) (1997), 14–15 7437. Murphy, M.C. ‘Divine Command, Divine Will, and Moral Obligation’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 3–27 7438. Nabe, C. ‘The Morality of Religious Belief ’, Relig Stud 21 (1985), 551–557 7439. Naulty, R.A. ‘Price’s Pelagianism’, Sophia 16(2) (1977), 28–31 7440. Nelson, L.K. ‘The Independence of Moral from Religious Discourse in the Believer’s Use of 541

part nine

7441.

7442.

7443. 7444.

7445.

7446.

7447.

7448. 7449.

7450. 7451. 7452.

7453.

Language’, Harvard Theol Rev 68 (1975), 167–195 Nelson, M.T. ‘The Principle of Sufficient Reason: A Moral Argument’, Relig Stud 32(1) (1996), 15–26 Nicholls, D. ‘Conscience and Authority in the Thought of W.G. Ward’ Heythrop J 26 (1985), 416–429 Nichols, R. ‘Moral Motivation and Christian Theism’, Faith Phil 21(2) (2004), 175–194 Nielsen, K. ‘Hobbesist and Humean Alternatives to a Religious Morality’, Int J Phil Relig 14 (1983), 33–47 Nielsen, K. ‘On Sticking with Secular Morality’, in: Religion and Irreligion, H.A. Meynell (ed), Calgary: University of Calgary Pr, 1985, 141–178 Nowell-Smith, P. ‘Morality: Religious and Secular’, in: Christian Ethics and Contemporary Philosophy, I.T. Ramsey (ed), London: SCM, 1966, 95–112 Nuyen, A.T. ‘Kant on God, Immortality, and the High-est Good’, S J Phil 32(1) (1994), 121–133 Kant, 1993 Nuyen, A.T. ‘What does the Free Man Worship?’, Int J Phil Relig 46 (1999), 35–48 Nuyen, A.T. ‘The “Ethical Anthropic Principle” and the Religious Ethics of Levinas’, J Relig Ethics 29(3) (2001), 427–442 O’Conner, J. ‘On Doing Religious Ethics’, J Relig Ethics 7 (1979), 81–96 O’Donovan, O. ‘How Can Theology Be Moral?’, J Relig Ethics 17(2) (1989), 81–94 O’Neill, W. ‘The Distinctiveness of Christian Morality: A Dispute Revisited’, Phil Theol 7(4) (1993), 405–423 Omoregbe, J.I. ‘Religion and Morality: a Philosophical Investigation’, in: Nigerian Studies in Religious Tolerance, vol 2, C.S. Momoh, M.S. 542

religion and morality Zahradeen (eds), Lagos: Cbaac/Nareto, 1988, 144–157 7454. Owen, H.P. ‘Morality and Christian Theism’, Relig Stud 20 (1984), 5–17 7455. Palmquist, S.R. ‘Does Kant Reduce Religion to Morality?’, Kantstudien 83(2) (1992), 129–148 7456. Parsons, S.F. ‘Conceiving of God: Theological Arguments and Motives in Feminist Ethics’, Ethical Theor Moral Pract 4(4) (2001), 365–382 7457. Perelman, C. ‘Droit, morale et religion’, in: Philosophy and Culture, Cauchy (ed), Montreal: Ed Montmorency, 1988, 93–97 7458. Peters, K.E. ‘Reflections on the Evolution of Morality’, Zygon 34(3) (1999), 419–433 7459. Peters, K.E. ‘Pluralism and Ambivalence in the Evolution of Morality’, Zygon 38(2) (2003), 333–354 7460. Phillips, D.Z. ‘Moral and Religious Conceptions of Duty: An Analysis’, Mind 73 (1964), 406–12; also in: Religion and Understanding, D.Z. Phillips (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 1967, 191–97 7461. Phillips, D.Z. ‘On Trusting Intellectuals on Trust’, Phil Invest 25(1) (2002), 33–53 7462. Pojman, L. ‘Ethics: Religious and Secular’, Mod Sch 70(1) (1992), 1–30 7463. Pope, S.J. ‘The Evolutionary Roots of Morality in Theological Perspective’, Zygon 33(4) (1998), 545–556 7464. Porebski, C. ‘Bochenski on Morality and Ethics’, Stud East Eur Thougt 55(4) (2003), 387–400 7465. Postgate, J. ‘Science, Morality and Religion: An Essay’, Sci Eng Ethics 2(1) (1996), 9–16 7466. Pouivet, R. ‘Croyance religieuse, credulité et vertu’, Rev Theol Phil 134(2–3) (2002), 161–173 7467. Pugh, G.E. ‘A Scientific Perspective on the Is/Ought Paradox’, Zygon 15 (1980), 101–115 7468. Purcell, M. ‘ “Justice As an Aporia in Levinas?” in: Explorations in Contemporary Continental Philosophy of Religion, D.P. Baker (ed), New York: Rodopi, 2003, 81–102 7469. Putman, D. ‘Pojman on the Religious Foundation of 543

part nine Ethics: A Rejoinder’, J Soc Phil 26(2) (1995), 94–98 7470. Quinn, P.L. ‘Religious Obedience and Moral Autonomy’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 265–281 7471. Quinn, P.L. ‘Original Sin, Radical Evil and Moral Identity’, Faith Phil 1 (1984), 188–202 7472. Quinn, P.L. ‘Moral Obligation, Religious Demand, and Practical Conflict’, in: Rationality, Religious Belief and Moral Commitment, R. Audi, W.J. Wainwright (eds), Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ Pr, 1986, 195–212 7473. Quinn, P.L. ‘Agamemnon and Abraham: the Tragic Dilemma of Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith’, Literature Theology 4 (1990), 181–193 7474. Quinn, P.L. ‘An Argument for Divine Command Ethics’, in: Christian Theism and the Problems of Philosophy, M. Beaty (ed), Notre Dame: Univ of Notre Dame Pr, 1990, 289–302 7475. Quinn, P.L. ‘On Demythologizing Evil’, in: Discourse and Practice, F. Reynolds (ed), Albany: State Univ of New York Pr, 1992, 111–140 7476. Quinn, P.L. ‘Religious Ethics after “Ethics after Babel”: MacIntyre’s Tradition versus Stout’s Bricolage’, in: Philosophy and Theological Discourse, S.T. Davis (ed), London: Macmillan, 1997, 151–172 7477. Quinn, P.L. ‘Christian Ethics and Human Rights’, in: Human Rights and Responsibilities in the World Religions, J. Runzo (ed), Oxford: Oneworld, 2003, 233–245 7478. Ramberan, O.G. ‘Nielsen, Ethics and God’, Relig Stud 14 (1978), 205–216 7479. Ramberan, O.G. ‘The Independence of Morality from Religion’, Sophia 18(3) (1979), 14–21 7480. Rauscher, F. ‘Moral Realism and the Divine Essence in Hutcheson’, Hist Phil Quart 20(2) (2003), 165–181 7481. Reeves, G. ‘To Be Is To Be For Others’, Amer J Theol Phil 7 (1986), 41–45 544

religion and morality 7482. Reinders, J.S.

7483. Reitan, E.

7484. Reynolds, C.H. 7485. Robbins, J.W.

7486. Roberts, T.A. 7487. Rogerson, J.W. 7488. Rossi, P.J.

7489. Rossi, P.J.

7490. Roth, R.J. 7491. Roth, R.J. 7492. Roth, R.J.

7493. Rotta, G.

7494. Sala, G.B.

‘Human Rights from the Perspective of Religious Morality’, in: Human Rights and Religious Values, A.A. An-Na’im et al. (eds), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995 ‘Does the Argument from Evil Assume a Consequentialist Morality?’, Faith Phil 17(3) (2000), 306–319 ‘The Study of Religious Ethics’, J Relig Ethics 25(3) (1998), 3–219 ‘Moral Standards and the Application of the Term ‘God’: A Response to Kai Nielsen’s Ethics without God’, J Amer Acad Relig 43 (1975), 591–597 ‘Morality, Religious and Secular’, Scot J Relig 4(1) (1983), 15–27 ‘Christian Morality and the Old Testament’, Heythrop J 36(4) (1995), 422–430 ‘Kant’s Doctrine of Hope: Reason’s Interest and the Things of Faith’, New Scholas 56 (1982), 228–238 ‘Moral Autonomy, Divine Transcendence, and Human Destiny: Kant’s Doctrine of Hope as a Philosophical Foundation for Christian Ethics’, Thomist 46 (1982), 441–458 ‘Moral Obligation and God’, New Scholas 54 (1980), 265–278 ‘Moral Obligation—With or Without God?’, New Scholas 59(4) (1985), 471–474 ‘Morality and Obligation’, in: Reason, Experience, and God: John E. Smith in Dialogue, V.M. Colapietro (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1997, 19–32 ‘Die Grundzüge der Moral in der zweiten Auflage der “Offenbarungskritik” Fichtes (1793)’, Fichte Stud 11 (1997), 135–146 ‘Wohlverhalten und Wohlergehen: Der moralische Gottesbeweis und die Frage einer eudamonistischen Ethik’, Theol Phil 68(3) (1993), 368–398 545

part nine 7495. Sanders, A.F. and R. Veldhuis et al. (eds) 7496. Sansom, D.

7497. Santurri, E.N.

7498. Schacht, R.

7499. Schaeffler, R.

7500. Schäller, B.

7501. Schindler, D.L.

7502. Schleissheimer, B.

7503. Schlesinger, G.N.

‘Elements for an Ethics of Religious Belief ’, in: Belief in God and Intellectual Honesty, R. Veldhuis (ed), Assen: Van Gorcum, 1990, 163–179 ‘Does Morality Need God? A Kierkegaardian Critique of Kant’s Moral Philosophy of Autonomy’, Persp Relig Stud 26(1) (1999), 17–33 ‘Response to Langan’s “Egoism and Morality in the Theological Teleology of Thomas Aquinas” ’ , J Phil Res 16 (1991), 427–430 ‘Reply: Morality, Humanity and Historicality: Remorse and Religion Revisited’, in: Religion and Morality, D.Z. Phillips (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1996, 39–55 ‘Der Zuspruch des Vergebungswortes und die Dialektik des praktischen Vernunftgebrauchs: Überlegungen zur Ethik und Religionsphilosophie im Anschluss an Immanuel Kant und Hermann Cohen’, in: Theorie der Sprachhandlungen und heutige Ekklesiologie, Freiburg: Herder, 1987, 104–129 ‘Autonomous Ethics Revisited’, in: Personalist Morals, J.A. Selling (ed), Louvain: Leuven Univ Pr, 1988, 61–70 ‘On the Integrity of Morality in Relation to Religion’, in: Act and Agent, G.F. McLean et al. (eds), Lanham: Univ Pr of Amer, 1986, 333–357 ‘Gibt es ohne Religion keine Moral? Bemerkungen zu einer These Dostojewskijs’, in: Glauben, Wissen, Handeln, A. Franz, P. Kaiser (eds), Würzburg: Echter, 1994, 257–276 ‘The Moral Value of the Univers’ J Value Inq 22 (1988), 319–325 546

religion and morality 7504. Schmitz, K.L.

‘Natural Religion, Morality and Lessing’s Ditch’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 65 (1991), 57–73 7505. Schulz, H. ‘Is there a Duty to Believe? Critical Reflections on the Doxastic Ethics of William James’, in: Religion in a Pluralistic Age, D.A. Crosby, C.D. Harwick (eds), Berlin/New York: Peter Lang, 2001, 327–343 7506. Schwäbel, C. ‘God’s Goodness and Human Morality’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 43 (1989), 122–138 7507. Schwarz, H. ‘How Science and Theology Can Co-operate in Establishing the Matrix of Human Morality’, Arasaradi J Theol Ref 4 (1991), 1–17 7508. Schwarz, H. ‘The Interplay between Science and Theology in Uncovering the Matrix of Human Morality’, Zygon 28(1) (1993), 61–75 7509. Schweiker, W. ‘The Sovereignty of God’s Goodness’, in: Iris Murdoch and the Search for Human Goodness, M. Antanaccio (ed), Chicago: Univ of Chicago Pr, 1996, 209–235 7510. Scott, M. ‘The Morality of Theodicies’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 1–13 7511. Shaw, M.C. ‘The Moral Stance of Theism Without the Transcent God: Wieman and Heidegger’, Process Stud 18(3) (1989), 173–180 7512. Shaw, J. ‘The Application of Divine Commands’, Relig Stud 35 (1999), 307–321 7513. Sibley, J.R. ‘In The Absence of Scriptural Ethics in Religion(s)’, Encounter 55 (1994), 155–166 7514. Simmons, L. ‘Abelardian Ethics Reconstructed’, Proc Amer Phil Ass 67 (1993), 231–240 7515. Smith, J.E. ‘Morality, Religion, and the Force of Obligation: Response to Robert J. Roth’, in: Reason, Experience, and God: John E. Smith in Dialogue, V.M. Colapietro (ed), New York: Fordham Univ Pr, 1997 7516. Smith, M. ‘Moral Goodness and the Truth of Religious Claims’, Sophia 20(1) (1981), 17–24 7517. Soffer, W. ‘Kant on the Tutelage of God and Nature’, Thomist 45 (1981), 26–40 547

part nine 7518. Soskice, J.M.

“Love and Attention’, Philosophy 32 (1992), 59–72 7519. Splett, J. ‘Wenn es Gott nicht gibt, ist alles erlaubt’? Zur theologischen Dimension des sittlichen Bewusstseins’, in: Absolute in der Ethik, W. Kerber (ed), München: Kindt Verlag, 1991, 131–156 7520. Spoerl, J. ‘Impartiality and the Great Commandment: A Reply to John Cottingham (and Others)’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 68(2) (1994), 203–210 7521. Stearns, J.B. ‘Divine Punishment and Reconciliation’, J Relig Ethics 9 (1981), 118–130 7522. Steuer, A.D. ‘The Religious Justification for Morality’, Int J Phil Relig 13 (1982), 157–168 7523. Stevens, R.P. ‘The Impact of Theodicy on Kant’s Conception of Moral Practice’, Theoria 47 (1981), 93–108 7524. Stohl, J. ‘St Paul and Moral Responsibility’, Free Inq 10(2) (1990), 30–31 7525. Stoltzfus, M.J. ‘Alfred Schutz: Transcendence, Symbolic Intersubjectivity, and Moral Value’, Human Stud 26(2) (2003), 183–201 7526. Stone, J.A. ‘Broadening Care, Discerning Worth: The Environmental Contributions of Minimalist Religious Naturalism’, Process Stud 22(4) (1993), 194–203 7527. Stout, J. ‘Rederecting Inquiry in the Religion-Morality Debate’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 229–237 7528. Streetman, R.F. ‘New Perspectives on Schleiermacher’s Ethics’, J Relig Ethics 17 (1989) (Fall), 1–76 7529. Streminger, G. ‘Religion a Threat to Morality An Attempt to Throw Some New Light on Hume’s Philosophy of Religion’, Hume Stud 15(2) (1989), 277–293 7530. Streminger, G. ‘A Reply to Ellin’s “Streminger: ‘Religion a Threat to Morality’ ” ’, Hume Stud 15(2) (1989), 301–305 7531. Sullivan, S.J. ‘Arbitrariness, Divine Commands, and Morality’, Int J Phil Relig 33 (1993), 33–45 7532. Sutherland, S.R. ‘Religion and Ethics’, in: Religion and 548

religion and morality

7533. Sutton, A.

7534. Swinburne, R.G. 7535. Swinburne, R.G. 7536. Swinburne, R.G. 7537. Talbott, T.B.

7538. Tallon, A.F.

7539. Thomas, E.V. 7540. Tongeren, P. van

7541. Twiss, S.B.

7342. Uyl, D.J. den 7543. Valadier, P. and J. Bowden 7544. Varma, V.P. 7545. Vaux, K.L.

Philosophy, M. Warner (ed), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1992, 123–134 ‘Revisiting Reproductive Technology’s Slippery Slope in the Light of the Concepts of Imago Dei, Cocreation, and Stewardship’, Ethics Med 18(3) (2002), 145–154 ‘Duty and the Will of God’, Can J Phil 4 (1974), 213–227 ‘Original Sinfulness’, Neue Z Syst Theol 27(3) (1985), 235–250 ‘Morality and God’, Rev Int Phil 57(225) (2003), 315–328 ‘Quinn on Divine Commands and Moral Requirements’, Int J Phil Relig 13(4) (1982), 193–208 ‘Affection, Cognition, Volition: The Triadic Meaning of Heart in Ethics’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 68(2) (1994), 211–232 ‘Wittgenstein and Tolstoy: The Authentic Orientation’, Relig Stud 33 (1997), 363–377 ‘Radical Transcendence and the Unity of Morality and Conception of Life’, in: Does Religion Matter Morally? A Critical Reappraisal of the Thesis of Morality’s Independence from Religion, A.W. Musschenga (ed), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1995, 115–135 ‘Curricular Perspectives in Comparative Religious Ethics: A Critical Examination of Four Paradigms’, Annu Soc Christ Ethics, 1993, 249–269 ‘Friendship and Transcendence’, Int J Phil Relig 41(2) (1997), 105–122 ‘The Person who Lacks Dignity’, in: Discourse of Human Dignity, R. Ammicht-Quinn (ed), London: SCM, 2003, 49–56 ‘A Case Against Theistic Morality’, Indian Phil Quart, (1990), 313–323 ‘God Is Great, God Is Good: James Ashbrook’s Contribution to Neuro-theology’, Zygon 31 (1996), 463–468 549

part nine 7546. Vaux, K.L.

7547. Veatch, R.M.

7548. Vieillard-Baron, J.L. 7549. Vincent, A. 7550. Volf, M. 7551. Vossenkuhl, W. 7552. Vossenkuhl, W.

7553. Vroom, H.M.

7554. Walker, L.J.

7555. Wallace, G. 7556. Wallace, G. 7557. Ward, B.K.

7558. Ward, B.K.

‘The Complementarity of Humanism and Theism in Joseph Fletcher’s Ethics’, in: Joseph Fletcher, Louisville KY/Westminster: John Knox Pr, 1993, 1–9 ‘Theology and the Rawlsian Original Position: Inventing and Discovering Moral Principles’, in: Secular Bioethics in Theological Perspective, E.E. Shelp (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1996, 75–84 ‘La spécificité du symbolique dans la sphere religieuse’, Laval Theol Phil 52(2) (1996), 411–424 ‘Mr. Bradley and God’, Bradley Stud 6(1) (2000), 104–124 ‘Can We be Good Without God?’, Christ Century 120(6) (2003 47 ‘The Paradox in Kant’s Rational Religion’, 88 (1987–1988), 179–192 ‘Die Paradoxie in Kants Religionsschrift und die Ansprüche des moralischen Glaubens’, in: Kant über Religion, F. Ricken (ed), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1992, 168–180 ‘Religious Ways of Life and Human Rights’, in: Human Rights and Religious Values, A.A. An-Naím et al., (eds), Grand Rapids/Amsterdam Eerdmans/Rodopi, 1995, 24–42 ‘Morality, Religion, Spirituality-the Value of Saintliness’, J Moral Ed 32(4) (2003), 373–384 ‘Brown on Religious Morality’, Mind 82 (1973), 86–88 ‘Moral and Religious Appraisals’, Int J Phil Relig 16 (1984), 263–270 ‘Prometheus or Cain? Albert Camus’s Account of the Western Quest for Justice’, Faith Phil, 1991, 193–213 ‘The Ethical Dimension of Atheism: Comments on Joseph C. McLelland’s “Prometheus Rebound” ’, Toronto J Theol 7 (1991), 220–225 550

religion and morality 7559. Wei, T.T. 7560.

7561.

7562.

7563.

7564.

7565.

7566.

7567. 7568.

7569.

7570.

‘Morality and the God of Love’, Sophia 26 (1987), 20–25 Weizsäcker, C.F. von ‘Religion und Aufklärung’, in: Vernunft und ihr Gott, E. Rudolph (ed), Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1992, 125–142 Westmoreland, R. ‘Two Recent Metaphysical Divine Command Theories of Ethics’, Int J Phil Relig 39(1) (1996), 15–31 Weston, M. ‘Kierkegaard: The Literature on Freedom’, in: Kierkegaard and Freedom, J. Giles (ed), New York: St.-Martin’s Press, 2000 White, J.R. ‘Exemplary Persons and Ethics: The Significance of St. Francis for the Philosophy of Max Scheler’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 79(1) (2005), 57–90 Whittaker, J.H. ‘The Suspension of the Ethical in Fear and Trembling’, Kierkegaardiana 14 (1988), 101–113 Williams, T. ‘Reason, Morality, and Voluntarism in Duns Scotus: A Pseudo-Problem Dissolved’, Mod Sch 74(2) (1997), 73–94 Winch, P. ‘Doing Justice or Giving the Devil his Due?’, in: Can Religion be Explained Away?, D.Z. Phillips (ed), London: Macmillan, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1996, 161–174 Wine, S.P. ‘Morality and Religion’, Relig Hum 19 (1985), 75–79 Wirzba, N. ‘To Feed the World: the Contribution of Emmanuel Levinas’, Christ Century 108 (991), 623–625 Wolterstorff, N. ‘Conundrums in Kant’s Rational Religion’, in: Kant’s Philosophy of Religion Reconsidered, P.J. Rossi (ed), Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1991, 40–53 Wood, A. ‘Religion, Ethical Community and the Struggle against Evil’, Faith Phil 17(4) (2000), 498–511 551

part nine 7571. Yandell, K.E. 7572. Yandell, K.E. 7573. Yeager, D.M. 7574. Young, R. 7575. Young, R. 7576. Young, T.R.

7577. Zagzebski, L.T. 7578. Zagzebski, L.T.

7579. Zagzebski, L.T. 7580. Zagzebski, L.T. 7581. Zagzebski, L.T.

7582. Zimmerman, M.E.

‘Ethics, Evils and Theism’, Sophia 8(2) (1969) 18–28 ‘Religion and Morality: Conflict and Correlation’, Sophia 24 (1985), 32–52 ‘Levinas—Theory and Practice’, J Relig Ethics 28(1) (2000) 91–135 Freedom, Responsibility and God, London: MacMillan, 1975 ‘Theism and Morality’, Can J Phil 7 (1977), 341–351 ‘Postmodern Understandings of the God Concept: Social Justice and the Drama of the Holy’, Phil Theol 6(3) (1992), 213–258 ‘Does Ethics Need God?’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 294–303 ‘Intellectual Virtue in Religious Epistemology’, in: Faith in Theory and Practice, E.S. Radcliffe (ed), La Salle IL: Open Court, 1993, 171–187 ‘Religious Luck’, Faith Phil 11 (1994), 397–413 ‘The Virtues of God and the Foundations of Ethics’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 538–553 ‘Morality and Religion’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 344– 365 ‘Heidegger and Bultmann: Egoism, Sinfulness, and Inauthenticity’, Mod Sch 58 (1980), 1–20

552

PART TEN

PLURALISM

Books

7583. Askari, S.H. and J.H. Hick 7584. Aslan, A.

7585. Aubert, J.M. and G. Couvreur 7586. Basset, J.C. 7587. Basset, J.C. 7588. Bernhardt, R. 7589. Bongardt, M.

7590. Braybrooke, M.

The Experience of Religious Diversity, Aldershot: Gower Publ, 1985 Religious Pluralism in Christian and Islamic Philosophy: the Thought of John Hick and Seyyed Hossein Nasr, Richmond: Curzon Pr, 1998 Mission et dialogue interreligieux, Lyons: Profac, 1991 Le dialogue interreligieux: chance ou déchance de la foi, Paris: Cerf, 1996 Le dialogue interreligieux: histoire et avenir, Paris: Cerf, 1996 Die pluralistische Theologie der Religionen, Gütersloh: Kaiser, 1991 Die fraglichkeit der Offenbarung: Ernst Cassirers Philosophie als Orientierung im Dialog der Reli-gionen, Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet, 2000 Spiritual Experience that Crosses Religious Divisions, Oxford: Religious Experience Research Centre, 1999 Wijsgerige theologie in beweging: een selectie uit de essays van Vincent Brümmer, Utrecht: Rijksuniv Utrecht, 1992

7591. Brümmer, V., G. van den Brink, L.J. van den Brom and M. Sarot (eds) 7592. Cheetham, D. John Hick: a Critical Introduction and Reflection, Aldershot: Ashgate Publ, 2003 7593. D’Costa, G. John Hick’s Theology of Religions: A Critical Evaluation, Lanham MD: Univ Pr of America, 1987 553

part ten 7594. Göde, G.

7595. Gort, J.D., H.M. Vroom, A. Wessels and R. Fernhout et al. (eds) 7596. Härle, W. and E. Wölfel 7597. Hebblethwaite, B. and J.H. Hick 7598. Hick, J.H.

7599. Hick, J.H. 7600. Hick, J.H. (ed)

7601. Hick, J.H. (ed)

7602. Hick, J.H.

7603. Hick, J.H. 7604. Hick, J.H.

7605. Hick, J.H. 7606. Hick, J.H. and P.F. Knitter 7607. Kane, R.

Viele Religionen: ein Wort Gottes: einspruch gegen John Hicks pluralistische Religions-theologie, Gütersloh: Kaiser, 1998 On Sharing Religious Experience: Possibilities of Interfaith Mutuality, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1992 Religion im Denken unserer Zeit, Marburg: N.G. Elwert Verlag, 1986 Christianity and Other Religions, London: Collins, 1980 God and the Universe of Faiths: Essays in the Philosophy of Religion, London: Macmillan, 1973 God and the Universe of Faiths, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1974 Truth and Dialogue in World Religions: Conflicting Truth-Claims, London/ Philadelphia: Sheldon/Westminster Pr, 1974 Truth and Dialogue, the Relationship Between World Religions, London: Sheldon Pr, 1974 God Has Many Names: Britain’s New Religious Pluralism, London: MacMillan, 1980 Problems of Religious Pluralism, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1985 An Interpretation of Religion: Human Responses to the Transcendent, New Haven: Yale Univ Pr, 1989 The Rainbow of Faiths: Critical Dialogues on Religious Pluralism, London: SCM, 1995 The Myth of Christian Uniqueness: Toward a Theology of Religions, Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books, 1987 The Significance of Free Will, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 1996 554

pluralism 7608. Kaplan, J. 7609. Kippenberg, H.G., Y.B. Kuiper, A.F. Sanders and M. de Rooij (eds) 7610. Kirste, R., P. Schwarzenau and U. Tworuschka (eds) 7611. Kennedy, L.A. and J.C. Marler (eds) 7612. Levy, P., B. Ginisty and S. Benbabaali (eds) 7613. Long, E.T.

7614. Loughlin, G.

7615. Lubich, C. 7616. Mouttapa, J. 7617. Musschenga, A.W. and H.M. Vroom (eds) 7618. Netland, H.A.

7619. Panikkar, R. and P.E. Lapide 7620. Pierrard, P.

7621. Rittner, R.

7622. Schmidt-Leukel, P.

L’affaire finaly, Paris: Cerf, 1993 Concepts of Person in Religion and Thought, Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 1990 Interreligiöser Dialog zwischen Tradition und Moderne, Balve: Zimmermann, 1994 Thomistic Papers, vol 1–6, Houston: Ctr Thomisti Stud, 1986–1997 Nous sommes tous des idolatres, Paris: Centurion, 1994 Religious Pluralism and the Ground of Religious Faith in Logic, God and Metaphysics, Harris, J.F. (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992 ‘Prefacing Pluralism: John Hick and the Mastery of Religion’, Mod Theol 1990, 29–55 L’aventure de l’unité, Paris: Nouvelle cité, 1991 Religions en dialogue, Paris: Albin Michel, 2002 Houdt het op met de dood: over zin en onzin van het geloof in een eeuwig leven, Kampen: Kok, 1989 Dissonant Voices: Religious Pluralism and the Question of Truth, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991 Meinen wir denselben Gott: ein Streitgespräch, München: Kösel, 1994 De l’enseignement du mépris á l’enseignement de l’estime, Paris: Cerf, 1997 Glauben Christen und Muslime an denselben Gott?, Hamburg: Lutherisches Verlagshaus, 1995 Den Löwen brüllen: zur Hermeneutik eines Christlichen Verständnisses der

555

part ten Buddhistischen Heilsbotschaft, Paderborn: Schöningh, 1992 7623. Schmidt-Leukel, P. Theologie der Religionen: Probleme, Optionen, Argumente, Neuried: Ars Una, 1997 7624. Schwager, R. Christus allein: der Streit um die pluralistische Religionstheologie, Freiburg: Herder, 1996 7625. Senor, T.D. The Rationality of Belief and the Plurality of Faith. Essays in Honor of William P. Alston, Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995 7626. Sharma, A. God, Truth and Reality: Essays in Honour of John Hick, New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1993 7627. Tillard, J.M.R. Dialoguer pour ne pas mourir, Montreal: Fides, 1998 7628. Tracy, D. Dialogue with the Other: The Inter-Religious Dialogue, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991 7629. Vroom, H.M. Religions and the Truth. Philosophical Reflections and Perspectives, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989 7630. Vroom, H.M. and No Other Gods: Christian Belief in Dialogue L. Jansen (eds) with Buddhism, Hinduism, and Islam, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996 7631. Zagzebski, L.T. Divine Motivation Theory, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 2004

Articles 7632. Abe, M.

7633. Agazzi, E.

7634. Alston, W.P.

‘ “There is no Common Denominator for World Religions”: the Positive Meaning of this Negative Statement’, J Ecum Stud 26 (1989), 72–81 ‘The Meaning of Diversity in Philosophical and Religious Traditions’, J Indian Counc Phil Res 10(3) (1993), 1–11 ‘Religious Diversity and Perceptual Knowledge of God’, in: The Philosophical Challenge of Religious Diversity, P.L. Quinn, K. Meeker (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000, 193–207 556

pluralism 7635. Amesbury, R.

7636.

7637.

7638.

7639.

7640.

7641.

7642.

7643. 7644.

7645.

7646.

‘The Truth of Religion and Religious Truths’, Int J Phil Relig 51(3) (2002), 159–173 Andresen, J. and ‘Methodological Pluralism in the Study of R.K.C. Forman Religion: How the Study of Consciousness and Mapping Spiritual Experiences Can Reshape Religious Methodology’, J Cons Stud 7(11–12) (2000), 7–14 Apczynski, J.V. ‘John Hick’s Theocentrism: Revolutionary or Implicitly Exclusivist?’, Mod Theol 8 (1992), 39–52 Askani, H.C. ‘Chaque religion est seule vraie.’ Paul Tillich et Simone Weil sur la possibilité d’un dialogue interreligieux’, Laval Theol Phil 58(1) (2002), 77–87 Badham, P. ‘John Hick and the Human Response to Transcendent Reality’, Dialogue & Alliance 5 (1991), 43–51 Badham, P. ‘John Hick’s “An Interpretation of Religion” ’, in: Problems in the Philosophy of Religion, H. Hewitt (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1991, 86–97 Badham, P. ‘The Case for Religious Pluralism’, in: Many Mansions, H. Cox (ed), London: Bellew, 1992, 82–92 Basinger, D. ‘Hick’s Religious Pluralism and “Reformed Epistemology”: a Middle Ground’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 421–432 Basinger, D. ‘Plantinga, Pluralism and Justified Religious Belief ’, Faith Phil (1991), 67–80 Basinger, D. ‘Pluralism and Justified Religious Belief: a Response to Gellman’, Faith Phil 13(2) (1996), 260–265 Basinger, D. ‘Hick’s Religious Pluralism and “Reformed Epistemology”: a Middle Ground’, in: The Philosophical Challenge of Religious Diversity, P.L. Quinn, K. Meeker (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000, 161–171 Baxter, A. ‘How is Christ’s Risen Life Relevant to 557

part ten

7647.

7648.

7649. 7650.

7651.

7652.

7653. 7654.

7655. 7656.

7657. 7658.

Other People’s Salvation?’, Heythrop J 28 (1987), 144–164 Berner, U. ‘Origenes und das Synkretismus-problem’, in: Origeniana quarta, L. Lies (ed), Innsbruck: Tyrolia, 1987, 447–458 Bocken, I. ‘De waarheid der gewoonte. De spanning tussen veritas en consuetudo als ruimte voor pluralisme in het denken van Nicolaus Cusanus’, Bijdragen 63(4) (2002), 417–431 Boyd, R.H.S. ‘A Barthian Theology of Interfaith Dialogue’, Pacifica 3 (1990), 288–303 Brom, L.J. van den ‘God, Gödel and Trinity: a Contribution to the Theology of Religions’, in: Christian Faith and Philosophical Theology, V. Brümmer (ed), Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1992, 56–75 Byrne, P. and ‘Responses to W.P. Alston’s “Perceiving K. Ward God, The Epistemology of Religious Experience”, 1991’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 135–180 Byrne, P. ‘Can Only One Religion Be True?: It Is Not Reasonable to Believe That Only One Religion Is True’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 201–210 Byrne, P.D. ‘John Hick’s Philosophy of World Religions’, Scot J Theol 35(4) (1982), 289–301 Christian, R.A. ‘Plantinga, Epistemic Permissiveness, and Metaphysical Pluralism’, Relig Stud 28(4) (1992), 553–573 Clark, K.J. ‘Perils of Pluralism’, Faith Phil 14(3) (1997), 303–320 Clooney, F.X. ‘The Interreligious Dimension of Reasoning about God’s Existence’, Int J Phil Relig 46 (1999), 1–16 Cohn-Sherbok, D. ‘Ranking Religions’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 377–386 Comstock, G. ‘Is Postmodern Religious Dialogue Possible?’, Faith Phil 6 (1989), 189–197 558

pluralism 7659. Cook, R.R. 7660. Crowley, P.G. 7661. Davison, S.A. 7662. D’Costa, G.

7663. D’Costa, G.

7664. D’Costa, G.

7665. D’Costa, G. 7666. Dean, T.

7667. Dees, R.H.

7668. DelkeskampHayes, C.

7669. Desautels, P.

7670. Dirscherl, E.

‘Postmodernism, Pluralism and John Hick’, Themelios 19 (1993), 10–12 ‘Rahner, Doctrine and Ecclesial Pluralism’, Phil Theol 12(1) (2000), 131–154 ‘Salvific Luck’, Int J Phil Relig 45 (1999), 129–137 ‘The Pluralist Paradigm in the Christian Theology of Religions’, Scott J Theol 39(2) (1986), 211–224 ‘The New Missionary: John Hick and Religious Plurality’, Int Bul Miss R 15 (1991), 66–69 ‘Christian Theology and Other Religions: An Evaluation of John Hick and Paul Knitter’, Stud Miss 42 (1993), 161–178 ‘The Impossibility of a Pluralist View of Religions’, Relig Stud 32 (1996), 223–232 ‘Truth and Dialogue in Religion: Some Cognitive-Developmental Speculations’, in: Traditions in Contact and Change, P. Slater (ed), Waterloo: Wilfried Laurier Univ Pr, 1983, 649–669 ‘The Justification of Toleration’, in: Philosophy, Religion, and the Question of Intolerance, D. Ambuel (ed), Albany: Suny Pr, 1997 ‘A Christian for the Christians, a Christian for the Muslims! An Attempt at an “Argumentum ad Hominem” ’ , Christ Bioethics 4(3) (1999), 284–304 ‘Christian Science, Rational Choice, and Alternative World Views’, J Social Phil 26(3) (1995), 89–104 ‘Die besondere Nähe zwischen Judentum und Christentum als Anfrage an die pluralistische Religionstheologie’, in: Wege der Theologie, G. Riße, H. Waldenfels, A. Thillosen (eds) Paderborn: Bonifatius, 1996, 495–511 559

part ten 7671. Donovan, P.

‘Experience in Interreligious Dialogue’, Weight of Glory, Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1991, 281–290 7672. Donovan, P. ‘The Intolerance of Religious Pluralism’, Relig Stud 29(2) (1993), 217–229 7673. Douglass, R.B. ‘Public Philosophy and Contemporary Pluralism’, Thought 64 (1989), 344–361 7674. Eddy, P.R. ‘Religious Pluralism and the Divine: Another Look at John Hick’s Neo Kantian Proposal’, Relig Stud 30(4) (1994), 467–478 7675. Eitel, K.E. ‘ “The Way”: Christ’s Uniqueness and its Bearing on Modern Missions’, Criswell Theol Rev 4 (1990), 279–293 7676. Farley, E. ‘Thinking Toward the World: A Case for Philosophical Pluralism in Theology’, Amer J Theol Phil 14(1) (1993), 51–63 7677. Fletcher, J.H. ‘Reason, Holiness and Diversity: Fides et Ratio through the Lens of Religious Pluralism’, Phil Theol 12(1) (2000), 33–42 7678. Forrester, D.B. ‘Professor Hick and the Universe of Faiths’, Scot J Theol 29(1) (1976), 65–72 7679. Fossa, J.A. and ‘Paradoxes of Salvation’, Dialogos 31(68) G.W. Erickson (1996), 165–181 7680. Franklin, R.L. ‘Religion and Religions’, Relig Stud 10 (1974), 419–431 7681. Furtado, V.G. ‘Philosophical Background of Interreligious Conflicts and Their Resolution’, J Dharma 23(2) (1998), 141–162 7682. Gall, R.S. ‘Different Religions, Diverse Gods’, Int J Phil Relig 49(1) (2001), 33–47 7683. Ganssle, G.E. ‘On Pluralism and Truth: A Critique of Michael P. Lynch’s “Truth in Context” ’, Phil Christ 3(2) (2001), 485–496 7684. Gelwick, R. ‘Christian Faith in a Pluralist Society’, Tradition Discovery 27(2) (2000–2001), 39–45 7685. Gill, R. ‘A New Approach to Religions?’, Phil Stud (Ireland) 23 (1975), 117–128 ‘Radical Christologies? An Analysis of the 7686. Gillis, C. Christologies of John Hick and Paul Knitter’, 560

pluralism in: Myriad Christ, T. Merrigan, J. Haers (eds), Leuven/Sterling VA: Leuven Univ Pr, 2000, 521–534 7687. Grant, C. ‘The Threat and Prospect in Religious Pluralism’, Ec Rev 41 (1989), 50–63 7688. Greisch, J. ‘La religion et les religions’, Arch Phil 63(2) (2000), 229–246 7689. Griffith-Dickson, G. ‘Religion—a Western Invention?’, in: Learning From other Faiths, H.J. Häring, J.M. Soskice (eds), London: SCM Pr, 2003, 13–21 7690. Griffiths, P.J. and ‘On Grading Religions, Seeking Truth, H.D. Lewis D. Lewis and Being Nice to People— A Reply to Professor Hick’, Relig Stud 19 (1983), 75–80 7691. Griffiths, P.J. ‘Doctrines and the Virtues of Doctrine: The Problematic of Religious Plurality’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 65 (1991), 29–44 7692. Grimes, J. ‘Religion and Modern Studies’, J Dharma 10 (1985), 347–353 7693. Grzegorczyk, A. ‘God’s Action in the Human World: Our Intellectual Humility and Dialogue between Religions’, Dialogue Hum 3(3) (1993), 73–84 7694. Gunton, C.E. ‘Knowledge and Culture: Towards an Epistemology of the Concrete’, in: The Gospel and Contemporary Culture, H. Montefiore (ed), London: Mowbray, 1992, 84–102 7695. Hart, H. ‘Liberalism, Pluralism, and Lived Faith’, Phil Theol 8(2) (1993), 149–165 7696. Heim, S.M. ‘The Pluralistic Hypothesis, Realism, and Post-Eschatology’, Relig Stud 28 (1992), 207–219 7697. Heim, S.M. ‘Orientational Pluralism in Religion’, Faith Phil 13(2) (1996), 201–215 7698. Hick, J.H. ‘The Christian View of Other Faiths’, Expository Times 84 (1972), 36–39 561

part ten 7699. Hick, J.H.

7700. Hick, J.H. 7701. Hick, J.H.

7702. Hick, J.H. 7703. Hick, J.H.


7707. Hick, J.H. 7708. Hick, J.H.

7709. Hick, J.H.

7710. Hick, J.H.


‘Philosophy, Religions and Human Unity’, in: Philosophy: theory and practise: proceedings of the International Seminar on World Philosophy, T.M. Mahadevan (ed), Madras: Univ of Madras, 1974, 462–472 ‘On Grading Religions’, Relig Stud 17 (1981), 451–467 ‘Pluralism and the Reality of the Transcendent: How My Mind has Changed; 15th in a series’, Christ Century 98 (1981), 45–48 ‘The Theology of Religious Pluralism’, Theology 86 (1983), 335–340 ‘Religious Pluralism’, in: The World’s Religious Traditions, F. Whaling, W.C. Smith (eds), Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1984, 147–164 ‘The Philosophy of World Religions’, Scot J Theol 37(2) (1984), 229–236 ‘Religious Pluralism’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 343–455 ‘An Inspiration Christology for a Religiously ( passim) Plural World’, in: Encountering Jesus, S.T. Davis (ed), Atlanta: John Knox Pr, 1988, 5–38 ‘A Concluding Comment on Religious Pluralism’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 449–455 ‘Trinity and Incarnation in the Light of Religious Pluralism’, in: Three Faiths—One God, J. Hick, E.S. Meltzer (eds), Albany: State Univ of New York Pr, 1989, 197–210 ‘A Response to Gerard Loughlin’s “Prefacing Pluralism: John Hick and the Mastery of Religion” ’, Mod Theol, 1990, 57–66 ‘Rethinking Christian Doctrine in the Light of Religious Pluralism’, in: Christianity and the Wider Ecumenism, P.C. Phan (ed), New York: Paragon House, 1990, 89–102 ‘Straightening the Record: Some Response to Critics’, Mod Theol 6 (1990), 187–195 ‘Religious Pluralism and the Rationality of Religious Belief ’, Faith Phil 10 (1993), 242–249 ‘Religious Pluralism and the Divine: A Response to Paul Eddy’, Relig Stud 31 (1995), 417–420 562

pluralism 7714. Hick, J.H.

7715. Hick, J.H.

7716. Hick, J.H.

7717. Hick, J.H.

7718. Hick, J.H. 7719. Hick, J.H.

7720. Hick, J.H. 7721. Hick, J.H.

7722. Hick, J.H.

7723. Huang, Y.

7724. Hughes, R.D. III

7725. Hunsberger, G.R.

7726. Hunt, A.

‘The Epistemological Challenge of Religious Pluralism’, Faith Phil 14(3) (1997), 277–286 ‘The Possibility of Religious Pluralism: A Reply to Gavin D’Costa’, Relig Stud 33(2) (1997), 161–166 ‘Climbing the Foothills of Understanding’, in: Craft of Religious Studies, R. Stone (ed), London/New York: Macmillan/ Martin’s Pr, 1998, 76–97 ‘The Theological Challenge of Religious Pluralism’, in: Introduction to Christian Theology, R.A. Badham (ed), Louisville KY: Westminster/John Knox Pr, 1998, 24–36 ‘Is Christianity the Only True Religion’, Theology 101 (1998), 322–330 ‘Religious Pluralism and Salvation’, in: The Philosophical Challenge of Religious Diversity, P.L. Quinn, K. Meeker (eds), New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000, 54–66 ‘Can There be Only One True Religion?’, Baha’i 10 (2001–2002), 1–6 ‘A Response to Andrew Kirk on Religious Pluralism’, Stud Interrelig Dialogue 12(2) (2002), 226–231 ‘Do all Religions Worship the Same God?’, in: Questions About God, S.M. Cahn, D. Shatz (eds), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2002, 153–170 ‘Religious Pluralism and Interfaith Dialogue: Beyond Universalism and Particularism’, Int J Phil Relig 37 (1995), 127–144 ‘Christian Theology of Interfaith Dialogue: Defining the Fourth Option’, Sewanee 40 (1997), 383–408 ‘Faith and Pluralism: a Response to Richard Gelwick’, Tradition Discovery 27(3) (2000–2001), 19–29 ‘No Other Name: A Critique of Religious Pluralism’, Pacifica 3 (1990), 45–60 563

part ten 7727. Huyssteen, J.W. van ‘‘Why Do We Make Those Choices? Some Reflections on Faith Pluralism, and Commitment’, in: Pragmatism, NeoPragmatism, and Religion, C.D. Hardwick (ed), New York: Peter Lang, 1997, 453–467 7728. Inwagen, P., van ‘A Reply to Professor Hick’, Faith Phil 14(3) (1997), 299–302 7729. James, R.B. ‘La rencontre interreligieuse d’apres Paul Tillich: Pour une nouvelle conception de l’exclusivisme, de l’inclusivisme et du pluralisme’, Laval Theol Phil 58(1) (2002), 43–64 7730. Juffermans, P. ‘Waarheid, religieuze pluriformiteit en tolerantie in het denken van Spinoza’, Bijdragen 63(4) (2002), 473–490 7731. Jung, M. ‘Religious Experience and Pluralism’, Neue Z Syst Theol 43(3) (2001), 350–365 7732. Kähle, L. ‘Religious Pluralism in Multi-religiosity’, in: Theology and the Religions, V. Mortensen (ed), Grand Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2003, 419–429 7733. Kane, J.F. ‘Pluralism, Truth, and the Study of Religion’, Stud Relig 4 (1974/75), 158– 168 7734. Kirk, J.A. ‘John Hick’s Kantian Theory of Religious Pluralism and the Challenge of Secular Thinking’, Stud Interrelig Dialogue 12(1) (2002), 23–36 7735. Knitter, P.F. ‘Making Sense of the Many’, Relig Stud Rev 15 (1989), 204–207 7736. Koehl, A. ‘Reformed Epistemology and Diversity’, Faith Phil 18(2) (2001), 168–191 7737. Koenig, O. ‘Interreligious Dialogue in the Present World Context’, J Dharma 19(1) (1994), 59–67 7738. Kuschel, K.J. ‘Christologie und pluralistische Religions Theologie: die Herausforderung John Hicks und eine theologische Antwort’, in: Wege der Theologie, G. Ribe, H. 564

pluralism Waldensels, A. Thillosen (eds), Paderborn: Bonifatius, 1996, 481–493 7739. Lamadrid, L. ‘Anonymous or Analogous Christians? Rahner and von Balthasar on Naming the NonChristian’, Mod Theol 11(3) (1995), 363–384 7740. Lamberth, D.C. ‘Interpreting the Universe after a Social Analogy: Intimacy, Panpsychism, and a Finite God in a Pluralistic Universe’, in: The Cambridge Companion to William James, R.A. Putnam (ed), Cambridge/New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1997 7741. Lauder, R.E. ‘Religious Story, Religious Truth, Religious Pluralism: A Prolegomenono to Religious Faith’, Amer Cath Phil Quart 65 (1991), 123–132 7742. Lenzi, M. ‘Platonic Polypsychic Pantheism’, Monist 80(2) (1997), 232–250 7743. Levine, M.P. ‘Ninian Smart on the Philosophy of Worldviews’, Sophia 36(1) (1997), 11–23 7744. Lipner, J. ‘Truth-Claims and Inter-Religious Dialogue’, Relig Stud 12 (1976), 217–230 7745. Long, E.T. ‘Religious Pluralism and the Ground of Religious Faith’, in: Logic, God and Metaphysics, J.F. Harris (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1992 7746. Loughlin, G. ‘Noumenon and Phenomena’, Relig Stud 23 (1987), 493–508 7747. Louw, D.J. ‘Theocentrism and Reality-Centrism: A Critique of John Hick and Wilfred Cantwell Smith’s Philosophy of Religious Pluralism’, South African J Phil 13(1) (1994), 1–8 7748. Lyden, J. ‘Why Only “One” Divine Reality? A Critique of Religious “Pluralism” ’, Dialogue and Alliance 8 (1994), 60–74 7749. Lynch, M.P. ‘Pluralism and the Fluidity of Existence: A Response to Ganssle’, Phil Christ 3(2) (2001), 497–503 7750. Mase, H. ‘Religious Pluralism from a Japanese Perspective’, in: Theology and the Religions, V. Mortensen (ed), Grand Rapids; Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2003, 443–448 565

part ten 7751. Mavrodes, G.I. 7752. McCready, D. 7753. McKenzie, D. 7754. McKenzie, D. 7755. McLeod, M.S.

7756. Merrigan, T.

7757. Meyer, J.R.

7758. Meynell, H.A. 7759. Milligan, C.S. 7760. Milligan, C.S.

7761. Netland, H.A. 7762. Netland, H.A. 7763. Netland, H.A. 7764. Netland, H.A. 7765. Newman, D.G.

7766. Ng, K.W.

‘A Response to John Hick’, Faith Phil 14(3) (1997), 289–294 ‘The Disintegration of John Hick’s Christology’, J Evan Theol Soc 39 (1996), 257–270 ‘Kant, a Moral Criterion, and Religious Pluralism’, Amer J Theol Phil 6 (1985), 47–56 ‘Kant, a Moral Criterion, and Religious Pluralism’, Amer J Theol Phil 6(1) (1985), 47–56 ‘The Limits of Theistic Experience: An Epistemic Basis of Theistic Pluralism’, Int J Phil Relig 34(2) (1993), 79–94 ‘The Image of the Word: Faith and Imagination in John Henry Newman and John Hick’, in: Newman and the Word, T. Merrigan, I.T. Ker (eds), Leuven/Grand Rapids MI: Peeters Eerdmans, 2000, 5–47 ‘John Hick’s Theology of Religion and Interreligious Dialogue: a Critique’, Relig Stud Theol 8(3–4) (2001), 274–297 ‘Towards a New Dialectic of Religions’, Relig Stud 18 (1982), 417–431 ‘The Diverse Styles of Social Pluralism’, Contemp Phil 15(3) (1993), 16–20 ‘William Ernest Hocking’s Philosophy of Religion Revisited’, Amer J Theol Phil 17(2) (1996), 185–209 ‘Religious Pluralism and Truth’, Trinity J 6(1) (1985), 74–87 ‘Professor Hick on Religious Pluralism’, Relig Stud 22 (1986), 249–261 ‘The Challenge of Religious Pluralism’, Theol Stud Fell Bul 10(1) (1986), 20–25 ‘Natural Theology and Religious Diversity’, Faith Phil 21(4) (2004), 503–518 ‘Liberal Multiculturalism and Will Kymlicka’s Uneasy Relation with Religious Pluralism’, Bijdragen 64(3) (2003), 265–285 ‘Pluralism and the Particularity of Salvation in Christ’, Transformation 15 (1998), 10–15 566

pluralism 7767. O’Keeffe, T.

‘Religion and Pluralism’, in: Philosophy and Pluralism, D. Archard (ed), Cambridge, New York: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1996, pp. 61–72 7768. O’Meara, W. ‘Beyond Toleration’, in: Philosophy, Religion, and the Question of Intolerance, M.A. Razavi, D. Ambuel (eds), Albany: State Univ of New York Pr, 1997, 94–108 7769. Orteza y ‘Religious Pluralism and Tolerance’, Brit J Miranda, E. Relig Ed 17 (1994), 19–34 7770. Pentz, R.D. ‘Hick and Saints: is Saint-production a Valid Test?’, Faith Phil 8 (1991), 96–103 7771. Perron, L. ‘Pluralite de la culture contemporaine et visee eschatologique’, in: Philosophy, Culture, and Pluralism, W. Sweet (ed), Aylmer/Quebec: Editions du Scribe, 2002, 11–29 7772. Peters, K.E. ‘Pluralism and Ambivalence in the Evolution of Morality’, Zygon 38(2) (2003), 333–354 7773. Peters, T. ‘Confessional Universalism and Interreligious Dialogue’, Dialog 25 (1986), 145–149 7774. Pihlström, S. ‘Mortality, Individuality, and Pluralism: William James’s Democratic Religion’, Amer J Theol Phil 261–2 (2005), 96–120 7775. Plantinga, A.C. ‘Ad Hick’, Faith Phil 14(3) (1997), 295–298 7776. Plantinga, A.C. ‘Pluralism: a Defense of Religious Exclusivism’, in: The Philosophical Challenge of Religious Diversity, New York: Oxford Univ Pr, 2000, 172–192; Also in: The Rationality of Belief and the Plurality of Faith, T.D. Senor, W.P. Alston (eds), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995, 191–215 7777. Pragasam, A. ‘The God of Religious Pluralism and Christology’, in: Myriad Christ: Plurality and the Quest for Unity Incontemporary Christology, T. Merrigan, J. Haers (eds), Sterling VA: Uitgeverij Peeters, 2000, 535–550 7778. Quinn, P.L. ‘Religious Pluralism and Religious Relativism’, Scot J Relig 15(2) (1994), 69–84; also in: Relativism and Religion, C.M. Lewis (ed), London: Macmillan, 1995, 35–51 567

part ten 7779. Quinn, P.L.

7780.

7781. 7782.

7783. 7784. 7785. 7786.

7787.

7788. 7789. 7790.

7791.

7792.

‘Towards Thinner Theologies: Hick and Alston on Religious Diversity’, Int J Phil Relig 38 (1995), 145–164 Quinn, P.L. ‘Epistemology Problems of Religious Pluralism’, in: The Proceedings of the Twentieth World Congress of Philosophy, Vol 4: Philosophies of Religion, Art, and Creativity, K.L. Stoehr (ed), Bowling Green: Philosophy Doc Ctr, 1999, 19–27 Quinn, P.L. ‘Religious Diversity and Religious Toleration’, Int J Phil Relig 50(1–3) (2001), 57–80 Quinn, P.L. ‘Religious Diversity: Familiar Problems, Novel Opportunities’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 392–417 Reines, A.J. ‘The Polydox Confederation’, Relig Hum 19 (1985), 84–88 Richard, J. ‘Theses pour une theologie pluraliste des religions’, Laval Theol Phil 58(1) (2002), 27–42 Rowe, W.L. ‘Religious Pluralism’, Relig Stud 35(2) (1999), 139–150 Runzo, J. ‘God, Commitment, and other Faiths: Pluralism Versus Relativism’, Faith Phil 5 (1988), 343–364 Runzo, J. ‘Perceiving God, World-Views, and Faith: Meeting the Problem of Religious Pluralism’, in: Rationality of Belief and the Plurality of Faith, T.D. Senor, W.P. Alston (eds), Ithaca NY: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995, 242–260 Sagi, A. ‘Religious Pluralism Assessed’, Sophia 38(2) (1999), 93–115 Saka, P. ‘Pascal’s Wager and the Many Gods Objection’, Relig Stud 37(3) (2001), 321–341 Samartha, S.J. ‘The Future of Interreligious Dialogue: Threats and Promises’, J Dharma 19(1) (1994), 74–83 Sanders, A.F. ‘Missiology, Epistemology, and Inter-traditional Dialogue’, in: To Stake a Claim, J.A. Kirk, K.J. Vanhoozer (eds), Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books, 1999, 55–77 Schaeffler, R. ‘Die religiöse Sprache zwischen Partikularität 568

pluralism

7793. Schellenberg, J.L. 7794. Sedmak, C.

7795. Seeman, B.

7796. Sharma, A. 7797. Silver, D.

7798. Simpson, R.T.

7799. Sinkinson, C.

7800. Sinkinson, C.

7801. Slater, P.

7802. Slater, P.

7803. Smith, T.P. 7804. Smith, S.D.

und Universalität: ein transzendentalpragmatisches Modell’, in: Zur Logik religiöser Traditionen, B. Schoppelreich, S. Wiedenhofer (eds), Frankfurt am Main: IKO, 1998, 119–186 ‘Pluralism and Probability’, Relig Stud 33(2) (1997), 143–159 ‘Wittgensteins Sprachspielmodell und die pluralistische Religionstheorie’, Z Kathol Theol 117(4) (1995), 393–415 ‘What if the Elephant Speaks? Kant’s Critique of Judgment and an “Übergang” Problem in John Hick’s Philosophy of Religious Pluralism’, Int J Phil Relig 54(3) (2003), 157–174 ‘Meaning and Goals of Interreligious Dialogue’, J Dharma 8 (1983), 225–247 ‘Religious Experience and the Facts of Religious Pluralism’, Int J Phil Relig 49(1) (2001), 1–17 ‘The New Dialogue Between Christianity and Other Religions’, Theology 92 (1989), 92–102 ‘Is Christianity Better Than Other Religions?’, Expository Times 107 (1996), 260–265 ‘Confessing Christ in a Pluralist culture’, in: Grace and Truth in the Secular Age, T. Bradshaw (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998, 153–165 ‘Lindbeck, Hick and the Nature of Religious Truth’, Stud Relig (Canada) 24(1) (1995), 59–75 ‘Lindbeck, Hick and The Nature of Religious Truth’, Stud Relig/Sciences religieuses 24(1) (1995), 59–75 ‘Other Religions’, Theology 89 (1986), 44–45 ‘The Pluralist Predicament: Contemporary Theorizing in the Law of Religious 569

part ten Freedom’, Legal Theory 10(2) (2004), 51–76 7805. Sontag, F.E. ‘Freedom and God: The Meeting of East and West’, Relig Stud 11 (1975), 421–431 7806. Stinnett, T.R. ‘John Hick’s Pluralistic Theory of Religion’, J Rel 70(4) (1990), 569–588 7807. Stinnett, T.R. ‘Lonergan’s Critical Realism and Religious Pluralism’, Thomist 56(1) (1992), 97–115 7808. Sundermeier, T. ‘Interreligiöser Dialog und die “Stammesreligionen” ’, Neue Z Syst Theol 23 (1981), 225–237 7809. Surin, K. ‘Toward a “Materialist” Critique of “Religious Pluralism”: Polemical Examination of The Discourse of John Hick and Wilfred Cantwell Smith’, Thomist 53 (1989), 655–673 7810. Surin, K. ‘A “Politics of Speech”: Religious Pluralism in the Age of the McDonald’s Hamburger’, in: Christian Uniqueness Reconsidered, G. D’Costa (ed), Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books, 1990, 192–212; also in: Mod Theol 7 (1990), 67–100 7811. Surin, K. ‘Toward a “Materialist” Critique of “Religious Pluralism”: Polemical Examination of the Discourse of John Hick and Wilfred Cantwell Smith’, Thomist 53 (1989), 655– 673; also in: Religious Pluralism and Unbelief, I. Hamnett (ed), London: Routledge, 1990, 114–129 7812. Swaine, L.A. ‘Institutions of Conscience: Politics and Principle in a World of Religious Pluralism’, Ethical Theor Moral Pract 6(1) (2003), 93–118 7813. Tan, W. ‘Religious Pluralism Revisited’, Asia J Theol 2 (1988), 342–349 7814. Tien, D.W. ‘Warranted Neo-Confucian Belief: Religious Pluralism and the Affections in the Epistemologies of Wang Yang-ming (1472–1529) and Alvin Plantinga’, Int J Phil Relig 55(1) (2004), 31–55 7815. Tilley, T.W. ‘Religious Pluralism as a Problem for “Practical” Religious Epistemology’, Relig Stud 30 (1994), 161–169 570

pluralism 7816. Tracy, D.

‘Theological Pluralism and Analogy’, Thomist 54 (1979), 24–36 7817. Turner, H.W. ‘Historical Support for Pluralism: The “Copernican Revolution” Revisited’, Mission Stud 8(1) (1991), 77–92 7818. Twiss, S.B. ‘The Philosophy of Religious Pluralism: a Critical Appraisal of Hick and his Critics’, J Rel 70(4) (1990), 533–568 7819. Verkamp, B.J. ‘Hick’s Interpretation of Religious Pluralism’, Int J Phil Relig, (1991), 103–124 7820. Vineeth, V.F. ‘Dialogue and Theology of Religious Pluralism’, J Dharma 14(4) (1989), 376–396 7821. Vogelstein, E. ‘Religious Pluralism and Justified Christian Belief: A Reply to Silver’, Int J Phil Relig 55(3) (2004), 187–192 7822. Vroom, H.M. ‘Do All Religious Traditions Worship the Same God?’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 73–90 7823. Vroom, H.M. ‘De dialoog en de verhouding van religies: een overzicht (1985–1994)’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 50 (1996), 35–64 7824. Vroom, H.M. ‘Religious Pluralism and Plural Society’, Stud Interrelig Dialogue 10(2) (2000), 197–223 7825. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Religious Language, Religious Experience, and Religious Pluralism’, in: Rationality of Belief and the Plurality of Faith, T.D. Senor, W.P. Alston (eds), Ithaca: Cornell Univ Pr, 1995, 170–188 7826. Wainwright, W.J. ‘Competing Religious Claims’, in: The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Religion, W.E. Mann (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publ, 2005, 220–241 7827. Ward, J.S.K. ‘The Question of Truth in Religion’, J Dharma 19 (1994), 209–223 7828. Ward, K. ‘Truth and the Diversity of Religions’, Relig Stud 26 (1990), 1–18 7829. Westergren, T.D. ‘Do all Roads Lead to Heaven? An Exa-mination of Unitive Pluralism’, in: Through no Fault of Their Own, W.V. 571

part ten Crockett, J.G. Siquontos (eds), Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1991, 169–182 7830. Wiertz, O.J. ‘Eine kritik an John Hicks pluralistischer Religionstheologie aus der Perspektive der philosophischen Theologie’, Theol Phil 75(3) (2000), 388–416 7831. Wiertz, O.J. ‘Der eine Gott und die vielen Religionen: kritische anmerkungen zu einigen Argumenten für die pluralistische Theologie der Religionen’, Theol Phil 78(3) (2003), 321–338 7832. Willard, J. ‘Plantinga’s Epistemology of Religious Belief and the Problem of Religious Diversity’, Heythrop J 44(3) (2003), 275–293 7833. Wolterstorff, N. ‘From Liberal to Plural’, in: Christian Philosophy at the Close of the Twentieth Century, S. Griffioen, B.M. Balk (eds), Kampen: Kok, 1995, 201–214 7834. Wyschogrod, E. ‘Taking the Low Road: Post-modernism and Interreligious Conversation’, Amer J Theol Phil 16(2) (1995), 189–197 7835. Yandell, K.E. ‘Revisiting Religious Pluralism’, Christ Schol Rev 31(3) (2002), 319–337 7836. Yandell, K.E. ‘Can Only One Religion Be True?: How to Sink in Cognitive Quicksand: Nuancing Religious Pluralism’, in: Contemporary Debates in Philosophy of Religion, M.L. Peterson (ed), Malden MA: Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 191–201 Articles (999) 7837. Fletcher, D.B.

‘Must Wolterstorff Sell his House?’, Faith Phil 4 (1987), 187–197 7838. Helm, P. ‘Response’, in: Referring to God, P. Helm (ed), New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000, 90–94 7839. Swinburne, R.G. ‘Reply to Richard Gale’, Relig Stud 36(2) (2000), 221–225 572

PART ELEVEN

FEMINIST PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

Books


7841. 7842.

7843. 7844. 7845. 7846. 7847.

A Feminist Philosophy of Religion: The Rationality and Myths of Religious Belief, Oxford: Blackwell, 1998 Carr, A.E. and The Special Nature of Women, Philadelphia: E.S. Fiorenza (eds) Trinity Pr, 1991 Case Winters, A. God’s Power: Traditional Understandings and Contemporary Challenges, Louisville: Westminster Pr, 1990 Hoagland, S.L. and Feminist Interpretations of Mary Daly, UniverM. Faye (eds) sity Park: Penn State Univ Pr, 2000 Jantzen, G.M. Power, Gender and Christian Mysticism, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr, 1995 Kourany, J.A. (ed) Philosophy in a Feminist Voice, Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 1998 Ochshorn, J. The Female Experience and the Nature of the Divine, Bloomington: Indiana Univ Pr, 1981 Solberg, M.M. Compelling Knowledge: A Feminist Proposal for an Epistemology of the Cross, Albany: Suny Pr, 1997

Articles 7848. Anderson, P.S.


7850. Berry, W.W.

‘Canonicity and Critique: A Feminist Defence of a Post-Kantian Critique’, Literature Theology 13 (1999), 201–210 ‘Gender and the Infinite: On the Aspiration to Be All There Is’, Int J Phil Relig 50(1–3) (2001), 191–212 ‘Feminist Theology: The “Verbing” of 573

part eleven Ultimate/Intimate Reality in Mary Daly’, Ultim Real Mean 11 (1988), 212–232 7851. Bourgeault, C. ‘Why Feminizing the Trinity will not Work: a Metaphysical Perspetive’, Sewanee 44(1) (2000), 27–35 7852. Byrne, P. ‘Omnipotence, Feminism and God’, Inter J Phil Relig 37 (1995), 145–165 7853. Cady, L.E. ‘Theories of Religion in Feminist Theologies’, Amer J Theol Phil 13(3) (1992), 183–193 7854. Chopp, R.S. ‘Feminist Queries and Metaphysical Musings’, Mod Theol 11 (1995), 47–63 7855. Clack, B.R. ‘God and Language: a Feminist Perspective on the Meaning of “God” ’, in: The Nature of Religious Language, S.E. Porter (ed), Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Pr, 1996, 148–158 7856. Coakley, S. ‘Feminism and Analytic Philosophy of Religion’, in: The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Religion, W.J. Wainwright (ed), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2005, 494–525 7857. Cooper, B. ‘Metaphysics, Christology and Sexism: An Essay in Philosophical Theology’, Relig Stud 16 (1980), 179–193 7858. Cooper, J.W. ‘Supplemental but Not Equal: Reply to Dell’Olio on Feminine Language for God’, Faith Phil 17(1) (2000), 116–125 7859. Curkpatrick, S. ‘Helen and Hermes’ Conceit’, in: Feminist Poetics of the Sacred, F. Devlin-Glass, L. MacCredden (eds), Oxford: Oxford Univ Pr, 2001, 182–197 7860. Davaney, S.G. ‘Feminism, Process Thought, and the Wesleyan Tradition’, in: Wesleyan Theology Today, Nashville TN: United Methodist Publ House, 1985, 105–116 7861. Davaney, S.G. ‘God, Power and the Struggle for Liberation: a Feminist Contribution’, in: Charles Hartshorne’s Concept of God, S. Sia (ed), Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1990, 57–75 7862. Dell’Olio, A.J. ‘Why Not God the Mother’, Faith Phil 15 (1998), 193–209 7863. Field-Bibb, J. ‘From The Church to Wickedary: The Theol574

feminist philosophy of religion

7864.

7865.

7866.

7867.

7868.

7869. 7870.

7871. 7872.

7873. 7874.

7875.

ogy and Philosophy of Mary Daly’, Mod Churchman 30(4) (1989), 35–41 Frankenberry, N. ‘Classical Theism, Panentheism, and Pantheism: On the Relation between God Construction and Gender Construction’, Zygon 28 (1993), 29–46 Frankenberry, N. ‘Introduction: Prolegomenon to Future Feminist Philosophies of Religions’, Hypatia 9(4) (1994), 1–14 Frankenberry, N. ‘Philosophy of Religion in Different Voices’, in: Philosophy in a Feminist Voice, J.A. Kourany (ed), Princeton: Princeton Univ Pr, 1998 Grey, M.C. ‘“Expelled Again from Eden”: Facing Difference through Connection’, Fem Theol (21) (1999), 8–20 Gross, R.M. ‘Immanence and Transcendence in Women’s Religious Experience and Expression: a Non-Theistic Perspective’, in: Annu Rev Women World Rel, vol 5, A. Sharma, K.K. Young (eds), Albany: State Univ of New York Pr, 1999, 62–79 Hampson, M.D. ‘On Power and Gender’, Mod Theol 4 (1988), 234–250 Harris, H.A. ‘Divergent Beginnings in “Feminist Philosophy of Religion” ’, Fem Theol (23) (2000), 105–118 Harris, H.A. ‘Struggling for Truth’, Fem Theol (28) (2001), 40–56 Hollywood, A. ‘Towards a Feminist Philosophy of Ritual and Bodily Practice’, Difference in Philosophy of Religion, P. Goodchild (ed), Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003, 73–83 Howe, L.A. ‘Kierkegaard and the Feminine Self ’, Hypatia 9(4) (1994), 131–157 Hunt, M.E. ‘Shifting Spiritual Authorities for Feminist Ethics’, Annual of the Society of Christian Ethics, 1994, 267–273 Jambor, M. ‘A Dialogue With God’, Indian Phil Quart (1989), 5–26 575

part eleven 7876. James, G.A.

7877.

7878. 7879.

7880. 7881.

7882.

7883. 7884.

7885. 7886.

7887.

7888.

‘The Feminist God Talk of Rosemary Ruether and Theology as Science’, Contemp Phil, 1989, 10–16 James, G.A. ‘The Status of the Anomaly in the Feminist God Talk of Rosemary Reuther’, Zygon 25(2) (1990), 167–185 Jantzen, G.M. ‘Feminists, Philosophers, and Mystics’, Hypatia 9(4) (1994), 186–206 Jantzen, G.M. ‘Feminism in the Philosophy of Religion’, in: Companion Encyclopedia of Theology, P. Byrne, J.L. Houlden (eds), London; New York: Routledge, 1995, 490–508 Jantzen, G.M. ‘Sources of Religious Knowledge’, Literature and Theology 10 (1996), 91–111 Jantzen, G.M. ‘Feminist Philosophy of Religion: Open Discussion with Pamela Anderson’, Fem Theol (26) (2001), 102–109 Jantzen, G.M. ‘On Changing the Imaginary’, in: Blackwell Companion to Postmodern Theology, G. Ward (ed), Oxford: Blackwell, 2001, 280–293 Jantzen, G.M. and ‘Correspondence with Grace/Jantzen’, Fem P.S. Anderson Theol (25) (2000), 112–119 Jasper, A. ‘Raising the Dead? Reflections on Feminist Biblical Criticism in the Light of Pamela Sue Anderson’s Book “A Feminist Philosophy of Religion, 1998” ’, Fem Theol (26) (2001), 110–120 Johnson, P.A. ‘Feminist Christian Philosophy’, Faith Phil 9 (1992), 320–334 Keller, C. ‘Walls, Women and Intimations of Interconnection’, in: Women in the World’s Religions, Past and Present, U. King (ed), New York: Paragon House Publ, 1987, 232–250 Korte, A.M. and ‘Deliver Us from Evil: Bad versus Better M.F.C. Hoyinck Faith in Mary Daly’s Feminist Writings’, in: Feminist Interpretations of Mary Daly, S.L. Hoagland (ed), University Park: Penn State Univ Pr, 2000 LaMothe, K.L. ‘Reason, Religion, and Sexual Difference: 576

feminist philosophy of religion

7889. Lancaster, S.H.

7890. Miller, C. and K. Swift 7891. Neitz, M.J.

7892. Nissim Sabat, M. 7893. O’Connor, J.

7894. O’Grady, K.

7895. Parsons, S.F.

7896. Parsons, S.F.

7897. Pederson, A.M.

7898. Plaskow, J.

7899. Raphael, M.

7900. Ravven, H.M.

Resources for a Feminist Philosophy of Religion in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit’, Hypatia 20(1) (2005), 120–149 ‘God and the Socially Located Subject: a Process Framework for Post-structural Feminism’, Faith Phil 19(2) (2002), 195–213 ‘Women and the Language of Religion’, Christ Century 93 (1976), 353–358 ‘Feminist Theory and Religious Experience’, in: Handbook of Religious Experience, R.W. Hood (ed), Birmingham, Ala: Relig Ed Pr, 1995, 520–534 ‘Freud, Feminism, and Faith’, Listening 20 (1985), 208–220 ‘Critical Response: Sin and Salvation from a Feminist Perspective’, in: Problems in the Philosophy of Religion, H. Hewitt Jr. (ed), New York: St Martin’s Pr, 1991, 72–81 ‘Where Bodies Embrace: Pamela Sue Anderson’s “A Feminist Philosophy of Religion” ’, Fem Theol (20) (1999), 99–109 ‘The Intersection of Feminism and Theological Ethics: a Philosophical Approach’, Mod Theol 4 (1988), 251–266 ‘Conceiving of God: Theological Arguments and Motives in Feminist Ethics’, Ethical Theor Moral Pract 4(4) (2001), 365– 382 ‘Instability and Dissonance: Provocations from Sandra Harding’, Zygon 30(3) (1995), 369–382 ‘Jewish Feminist Thought’, in: History of Jewish Philosophy, D.M. Frank (ed), London: Routledge, 1997, 885–894 ‘Feminism, Constructivism and Numinous Experience’, Relig Stud 30(4) (1994), 511–526 ‘Observations on Jewish Philosophy and Feminist Thought’, Judaism 46 (1997), 422–438 577

part eleven 7901. Reed, E.D.

7902.

7903. 7904.

7905.

7906.

7907. 7908. 7909.

7910.

7911.

7912. 7913. 7914.

‘Revelation in Feminist Theology and Philosophy’, in: Divine Revelation, D.L. Avis (ed), Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997, 156–173 Sarot, M. ‘Evil, Tragedy and Feminist Theology: New Impulses for the Ongoing Debate on Theodicy’, Ned Theol Tijdschr 50 (1996), 313–325 Schrey, H.H. ‘Ist Gott ein Mann?’, Theol Rundsch 44 (1979), 227–238 Stenger, M.A. ‘Feminism and Pluralism in Contemporary Theology’, Laval Theol Phil, (1990), 291–305 Stenger, M.A. ‘Tillich’s Theological Paradox: Cross Cultural and Feminist Applications’, in: Theological Paradox, G. Hummel (ed), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1995, 226–241 Stepaniants, M.T. ‘The Image of Woman in Religious Consciousness: Past, Present, and Future’, Phil East West 42(2) (1992), 239–247 Suchocki, M.H. ‘The Idea of God in Feminist Philosophy’, Hypatia 9(4) (1994), 57–68 Swift, K. and ‘Women and the Language of Religion’, C. Miller Christ Century 93 (1976), 353–358 Talbert-Wettler, B. ‘Secular Feminist Religious Metaphor and Christianity’, J Evan Theol Soc 38 (1995), 77–92 Thie, M. ‘Epilogue: Prolegomenon to Future Feminist Philosophies of Religion’, Hypatia 9(4) (1994), 229–239 Trulove, S.C. ‘Feminist Issues in American Religious Thought’, Amer J Theol Phil 13(3) (1992), 171–210 Walhout, D. ‘Julia Gulliver As Philosopher’, Hypatia 16(1) (2001), 72–89 Wertheim, M. ‘Physics, Faith, and Feminism’, CTNS Bulletin 16 (1996), 1–8 Westerhoff, J.H. ‘Inclusive Language’, Relig Ed 80 (1985), 507–653 578

INDEX OF NAMES

Abbruzzese, J.E. 200 Abe, M. 556 Abelson, R. 107, 260 Abney, K. 260 Abraham, W.J. 99, 107, 162, 260 Ackerman, D.F. 28 Ackermann, R. 343 Ackermann, T. 28 Adams, E.M. 28 Adams, J.L. 432 Adams, R.A. 108 Adams, R.M. 162, 200, 254, 260, 338, 341, 343, 470, 528 Addinall, P. 260 Addis, M. 409, 413 Adler, J.E. 108 Adriaanse, H.J. 162, 339, 343, 409, 413 Agazzi, E. 556 Agera, C.R. 28 Ahern, D.M. 200, 470 Ahern, M.B. 343 Ahlers, R. 108 Aiken, D.W. 200 Akhtar, S. 28, 260, 470 Alaerts, J. 90 Alanen, L. 200, 201 Albright, C.R. 90, 438, 468, 503 Aldrich, V.C. 28, 90 Allan, G. 201 Allen, B. 394 Allen, C. 260 Allen, D. 70, 99, 108, 343 Allen, R. 196 Allen, R.E. 260 Allen, R.T. 162 Allik, T. 108, 470 Allinson, R.E. 261 Allison, H.E. 108 Almeida, M.J. 108, 261, 343 Almond, P. 88, 90, 413 Alpher, V.S. 413

Alston, W.P. 11, 28–29, 69–71, 90, 99, 108–109, 156, 162–163, 201, 261, 339, 344, 528, 556 Alter, T.A. 261 Alton, B. 20 Alvarez, B. 344 Alves, R. 156 Ameriks, K. 29 Ames, R.T. 518 Amesbury, R. 29, 261, 557 Ammerman, R.R. 528 Anderegg, J. 29 Andersen, S. 29 Anderson, A.W. 29 Anderson, C.A. 201, 261 Anderson, C.B. 109 Anderson, D. 261 Anderson, D.E. 395 Anderson, P.S. 339, 344, 413–414, 528–529, 573, 576 Anderson, R. 261 Anderson, S. 496 Anderson, S.L. 344 Anderson, T.C. 11 Anderson-Gold, S. 529 Andre, S. 163, 344, 395 Andresen, J. 557 Angadiyil, J.M. 262 Angel, L. 29, 71, 90, 437 Angelet, B. 262, 414 Anglin, B. 344 Anglin, W.S. 201 Annis, D.B. 109 Ansaldi, J. 201 Antony, L. 395 Apczynski, J.V. 11, 109, 557 Apostel, L. 395 Appleby, P.C. 90, 109, 262 Araujo, A. 286 Aravinda, H.S. 99 Archer, D.J. 109 Archer, J.D. 344 Ariel, R.A. 262

579

index of names Armogathe, J.R. 262 Armour, L. 201, 262, 503 Armstrong, H. 202 Arnhart, L. 263, 503 Arnhat, L. 263 Arnold, D. 263 Arp, R. 263 Arragon, R.J. van 8, 160, 531 Arrington, R.L. 109, 409 Arther, D.E. 438 Arthos, J. 414 Arthur, C.J. 414 Ashbrook, J.B. 438, 503 Ashdown, L. 109, 414 Asiedu, F.B.A. 163, 263 Askani, H.C. 557 Askari, S.H. 553 Aslan, A. 553 Aspenson, S.S. 344 Atkins, A. 29 Attfield, D.G. 263, 529 Attfield, R. 29, 110, 163, 202, 344 Aubert, J.M. 553 Audi, R. 71, 99, 110, 163 Auping, J. 29, 71 Austin, M. 518 Austin, M.R. 519 Austin, W.H. 29, 110, 263, 438 Auxter, T. 525 Avis, P.D.L. 20 Avshalom, A. 264 Axel, L.E. 163, 202 Axinn, S. 3 Ayala, F.J. 501, 503, 529 Ayer, A.J. 99 Ayers, R.H. 11, 29, 30, 344, 471 Baader, E. 30 Back, A. 263 Bader, F. 90 Badham, P. 11, 30, 163, 202, 468, 557 Badham, R.A. 263 Badía Cabrera, M.A. 163, 438 Baertschi, B. 395 Bagger, M.C. 69, 110, 471 Baggett, D.J. 529 Bagley, P.J. 263

Bahlul, R. 263, 471, 479 Bailiff, J.D. 30 Baird, F.E. 263 Baker, A.D. 471 Baker, D.P. 110, 164, 263 Baker, J.R. 263–264 Bakhle, S.W. 264 Bakker, R. 3 Balaban, O. 264 Baldwin, J.T. 264, 438 Baldwin, S.A. 264 Baldwin, Th. 264 Balestra, D.J. 438 Balster, L. 264 Bamberg, M. 30 Bambrough, R. 99, 529 Banerjee, N.V. 20 Banner, M.C. 432 Banon, D. 30 Barash, J.A. 414 Barbieri, W.A. Jr. 529 Barbone, S. 264 Barbour, I.G. 264, 432, 438, 503, 529 Barineau, R.M. 339, 344 Barnard, G.W. 71, 91 Barnes, J. 254 Barnes, L.P. 72, 91 Barnett, T. 529 Barnette, R.L. 395 Barnhart, J.E. 30, 156, 164, 344 Barnouw, J. 110 Barr, S.M. 503–504 Barrett, C. 30 Barrett, J.E. 72 Barrie, J.A. 30 Bartel, T.W. 202, 264 Barth, E.M. 30 Barth, H.M. 72 Barth, J.R. 519 Bartley, W.W. 525, 529 Basham, L. 164 Basham, R.R. 264 Basinger, D. 31, 110, 164, 196, 202–203, 264, 339, 344–346, 414, 471–472, 557 Basinger, R. 164, 203, 345–346 Bass, K. 529 Basset, J.C. 553

580

index of names Basson, A.H. 30 Bastien, S. 110 Bastow, D. 30 Baumann, Klaus 346 Baumer, M.R. 264 Baumer, W.H. 264 Baur, M. 265, 529 Bausola, A. 265 Bavel, J. van 203, 346 Bavel, T. van 472 Bayman, H. 395 Beach, E.A. 20 Beanblossom, R. 265 Beard, R.W. 203, 265 Beards, A. 265, 529 Beardslee, W.A. 265, 414 Beasley-Murray, S. 20 Beaty, M.D. 156, 164, 203, 265, 346, 525 Beaudoin, J. 346 Beck, A.J. 11 Beck, W.D. 265, 472 Becker, L.C. 164 Beckwith, F.J. 164, 472 Bedani, G. 432 Bedrij, O. 265 Beehler, R.G. 395 Beerling, R.F. 156 Behera, S. 530 Behrens, G. 164 Beilby, J. 164, 265, 439 Beinert, W. 110 Bejerholm, L. 6, 20 Beld, A. van den 203, 530 Bell, M. 265 Bell, R.H. 30, 110, 414–415, 519 Beloff, J. 438–439 Benbabaali, S. 555 Bench-Capon, T. 266 Bendiek, J. 266 Benditt, T. 346 Benedikt, M. 395 Bennett, D. 203 Bennett, J. 203 Bennion, L.L. 530 Berchem, Ch. 266 Berger, K. 346 Berggren, D. 30 Bergman, J. 266

Bergmann, M. 165, 346, 361, 400 Bergo, B. 7, 506 Berland, K.J.H. 439 Berlinger, R. 256 Berman, D. 3, 30, 392, 395, 472 Bernard, C.A. 7, 30, 91 Berner, U. 558 Bernhardt, R. 553 Berns, L. 110 Bernstein, M. 346 Berry, E. 31 Berry, W.W. 573 Bersky, A. 266, 439 Berthold, F. 346 Berti, S. 395 Bertocci, P.A. 196, 254, 266 Bertram, M.A. 203 Betty, L.S. 266 Beuchot, M. 31, 266 Bewaji, J.A.I. 266 Beyrich, T. 20 Bhattacharjee, C. 31 Bicknell, J. 530 Biderman, S. 20, 99 Bielfeldt, D. 504 Biezeveld, K.E. 203 Bilaniuk, P.B.T. 519 Bilimoria, P. 415 Bilynskyj, S.S. 165 Binkley, L. 31 Birch, C. 165 Bird, G. 339 Biser, E. 31 Bishop, J. 165, 203, 347, 395, 530 Blachowicz, J.A. 165 Black, A.G. 347 Black, C. 110 Blackham, H.J. 395 Blackstone, W.T. 99, 111 Blackwell, R.J. 439 Blaisdell, Ch.R. 347 Blakeley, D.N. 165 Blanshard, B. 31, 156 Blau, J.L. 438 Blocker, H.G. 91 Bloechl, J. 69 Blumenfeld, D. 203, 266 Blumenthal, D.R. 375

581

index of names Bobik, J. 267 Bochenski, J.M. 20, 99, 111, 165, 267 Bocken, I. 558 Boer, S.E. 347 Bogdan, R.J. 111 Bohm, D. 439 Boisset, J. 72 Bok, N. den 209 Bonansea, B.M. 111, 392 Bongardt, M. 553 Bonk, A.S. 267 Bonk, S. 347 Bonnen, C.A. 283 Booth, W.C. 530 Borgman, P. 31 Bos, E.P. 267 Bosley, R. 165 Bossche, F. van den 347 Bost, H. 395, 415 Bostock, G. 439 Botterill, G. 204, 347 Bouchilloux, H. 439 Boulnois, O. 267 Boulting, N.E. 415 Bourgeault, C. 574 Bourgeois, P. 11, 530 Bourgeois, P.L. 415 Bouwsma, O.K. 3, 267 Bowden, C.L. 439 Bowden, J. 399, 549 Bower, P. 519, 531 Bowker, J.W. 31, 519 Boxsom, B. van 439 Boyd, C.A. 531 Boyd, G.A. 196 Boyd, R.H.S. 558 Boyle, J. 267 Boyle, M.O. 204 Boynton, E. 11, 415 Brachtendorf, J. 267, 347 Bracken, J.A. 165 Bradford, C.L. 130 Bradley, J. 165, 267 Brady, J.M. 267 Brahinsky, D.M. 165 Braine, D. 268 Braithwaite, R.B. 100, 111, 125 Brakel, J. van 222, 421

Bramann, J.K. 31 Brams, S.J. 111, 204, 268 Braungart, W. 518, 520 Braybrooke, M. 553 Brecher, R. 254, 268, 288, 347 Bremer, M. 31, 72 Brendel, E. 204 Brenner, W. 111 Brenner, W.H. 31, 347, 531 Breton, S. 100, 204, 268 Brien, A. 531 Briese, O. 439 Bringsjord, S. 204, 268 Brink, G. van den 204, 268, 553 Brink, G.J.M. van den 347 Brink, G.L. van den 3, 156, 197, 204, 254, 268 Brinton, A. 204, 395 Brito, E. 111, 472 Britton, B. 504 Britton, K. 111 Broad, C.D. 432 Broadie, S. 348 Brobjer, T.H. 396 Brock, S.L. 11 Brody, B.A. 3 Brom, L.J. van den 31, 156, 165, 197, 204, 268, 473, 553, 558 Brooks, D.H.M. 111 Broom, N. 392, 496 Brose, K. 111, 531 Browarzik, U. 269 Brown, F.B. 520 Brown, G. 269, 473, 529 Brown, H. 165 Brown, K.M. 31 Brown, L.B. 355 Brown, M. 269, 473 Brown, M.A. 111 Brown, P. 205, 269, 531 Brown, R.F. 31, 205, 269, 348 Brown, S.C. 100 Brownhill, R.J. 111 Broyles, J.E. 112 Broyles, S.E. 32 Brück, M. von 91 Brückner, A. 205, 269 Brumbaugh, R.S. 205 Brümmer, V. 3, 20, 32, 69, 72,

582

index of names 112, 166, 205, 267–268, 348, 396, 409, 415, 468, 473, 553 Brummett, B. 112 Brungs, R.A. 439 Brunner, F. 91 Brunton, J.A. 269, 415 Brüntrup, G. 100, 156 Bube, R.H. 439, 504 Buchanan, M. 348 Bucher, E.J. 112 Bucher, T.G. 32, 473 Buckley, M.J. 392, 396, 439 Buggert, D.W. 91 Bühler, P. 415, 439 Bukdahl, J.K. 32 Bultmann, R. 32 Bunge, M. 22 Bunge, W. van 396 Bunting, M. 440 Burbidge, J.W. 3 Burbridge, D. 269 Burch, R. 269, 348 Buren, P. van 20, 205 Burgess, A.J. 409 Burgess-Jackson, K. 269, 348 Burhenn, H. 112, 473 Burhoe, R.W. 440 Buri, F. 32 Burke, M.B. 348 Burke, P. 415 Burke, T.E. 112, 205 Burke, T.P. 32, 72 Burkholder, L. 205 Burns, A. 531 Burns, R.M. 32, 269 Burr, R. 91 Burrell, D. 11, 269, 348, 409 Burrell, D.B. 112 Burrill, D.R. 254 Burrow, R. Jr. 205 Burt, D.X. 348, 473, 504 Bush, R.B. 416 Butler, C. 166 Butterworth, E.J. 269 Butts, W.H. 20 Byl, J. 166, 270 Byrne, P. 32, 72, 91, 112, 205, 270, 440, 473, 525, 558, 574 Byrne, P.D. 558

Cady, L.E. 574 Cahn, S.M. 3, 156, 270, 348, 525 Cain, J. 270 Calef, S.W. 349 Calhoun, C. 525 Calhoun, D.H. 270 Calvert, B. 270, 349 Cameron, C.M. 72, 396 Cameron, J.M. 33 Campbell, C.A. 112 Campbell, J. 72 Campbell, J.I. 21, 100 Campbell, J.K. 270 Campbell, K. 3, 349 Campbell, R. 254, 270, 349 Campioni, G. 396 Cannon, D. 112 Caputo, J.D. 88, 349, 409, 416, 531 Caraway, J.E. 197 Cargas, H.J. 69, 254 Cargile, J. 113, 205, 270 Cargile, J.T. 270 Carloye, J.C. 91, 270, 505 Carlson, J. 416 Carlson, T.A. 113 Carmichael, P.A. 271 Carr, A.E. 573 Carr, T.K. 416 Carriero, J. 197 Carr-Wiggin, R. 205 Carter, A. 271 Carter, C.A. 33 Carter, W.R. 205 Carver, R.P. 440, 520 Case Winters, A. 271, 573 Casey, G. 100 Cassidy, J.D. 466 Cassidy, L.L. 254 Catania, F.J. 271 Cates, D.F. 531 Cattin, Y. 271 Caudill, D.S. 505 Cavallar, G. 349 Cavanaugh, M. 440, 505 Cell, E. 21 Cell, E.C. 100 Ceniza, C.R. 271

583

index of names Centore, F.F. 166, 205, 271, 440, 496 Certeau, M. de 91 Chakrabarti, A. 271 Chakraborty, N.N. 349 Chamberlain, G.L. 113, 271 Chamberlain, P. 525 Chambers, T. 271, 349 Chandler, H.S. 205, 271 Chandler, J. 531 Chapman, R. 72 Chapman, T. 33, 88 Chappell, T.D.J. 271 Charlesworth, M.J. 21, 33 Chatterjee, M. 416 Chaves, E.O.C. 349 Cheetham, D. 205, 553 Chernoff, F. 349 Cherry, C. 416, 474 Chethimattam, J.B. 440 Chew, H.H. 166, 349 Chi, R.S.Y. 33 Chiesa, C. 349 Childress, J.F. 531 Chirpaz, F. 72, 416 Chisholm, R.M. 33, 532 Chittick, W.C. 91 Chopp, R.S. 574 Chopra, Y.N. 33 Christensen, D.E. 166 Christensen, W.N. 100, 103, 450 Christenson, T. 538 Christian, R.A. 558 Christian, W.A. 33, 100, 113, 440 Chryssides, G.D. 206, 349, 474 Chrzan, K. 272, 349–350, 396 Chubb, J.N. 272 Churchill, J. 33, 113, 416 Churchill, L.R. 33, 113 Ciocchi, D.M. 166, 206 Cipolla, R.G. 72 Cipollone, A.P. 33 Clack, B.R. 34, 409, 416, 574 Cladis, M.S. 350 Clair, A. 206, 518 Clark, B.R. 3 Clark, K.J. 100, 166, 206, 272, 350, 558 Clark, R.W. 72, 113, 272

Clark, S.R.L. 4, 350, 440 Clarke, B.L. 21, 34, 197, 206, 272, 350, 396 Clarke, C. 432 Clarke, J.J. 72, 91 Clarke, N.W. 166 Clarke, W.N. 4, 34, 72, 166, 254, 272 Clayton, J. 206, 272 Clayton, P. 100, 166, 440, 441, 501, 505 Clegg, J.S. 166 Clements, T.S. 432 Clendenin, D.B. 350 Clewis, R. 416 Clifford, P.R. 34, 350 Clifton, R. 276 Cloeren, H.J. 34 Clooney, F.X. 272, 558 Cloots, A. 167, 206, 273, 432 Close, D. 113 Coakley, S. 574 Cobb, J.B. 4, 206, 254, 474, 496, 532 Cobb, J.B. Jr. 34, 167 Cobb, W.S. 532 Cobben, P. 396, 416 Coburn, R.C. 34, 113 Codoban, A. 206 Cohen, C.B. 34, 167 Cohen, T. 34 Cohn-Sherbok, D. 558 Colapietro, V.M. 69 Colgan, Q. 273 Colin, P. 396 Collinge, W. 113 Collinge, W.J. 12 Collins, A.B. 113 Collins, J. 350 Collins, R. 273 Collins, R.F. 341 Colombo, G.C. 113 Colony, T. 12 Colwell, G. 113, 206, 474 Colwell, J. 167 Comoth, K. 520 Comstock, G. 558 Comstock, W.R. 441 Conant, J. 417

584

index of names Conee, E. 206 Conelly, R.J. 273 Congdon, H.K. 255 Conlon, J. 273 Connell, R.J. 273 Connelly, R.J. 207 Conti, Ch. 34 Conway, D.A. 114, 273, 350, 441, 474 Cook, J.W. 417 Cook, R.R. 207, 559 Cooke, V.M. 273 Cooney, T. 525 Cooney, T.J. 21 Coope, C.M. 350 Cooper, B. 197, 255, 574 Cooper, B.Z. 350 Cooper, D.E. 12 Cooper, J.W. 34, 574 Cooper, K.J. 114, 351, 441, 505 Cooper, N. 35 Cooper, R. 73 Cooper, W. 12 Copan, P. 396–397 Copleston, F.C. 4, 73 Corcoran, K.J. 73 Cordell, B. 266 Cordonnier, G. 91 Coreth, E. 417 Corliss, R.L. 207, 409, 417 Corner, M.A. 496 Corrado, M. 167, 273 Corrington, R.S. 12, 167 Cortens, A. 312 Cortes, U. 232 Cortois, P. 114 Cosculluela, V. 273 Cote, A. 273, 505 Cottingham, J. 532 Couch, B.M. 35 Coughenour, J. 417 Coughlan, M.J. 35, 351, 505 Coulson, C.A. 432 Coulson, J. 100, 520 Coulter, C.L. 532 Courtney, C. 35 Courtney, Ch. 417 Couvreur, G. 553 Coval, S. 35

Cover, J.A. 167 Cowan, J.L. 207 Coward, H. 88–89 Cox, C.H. 91–92, 167 Cox, D. 35 Cox, J.W. 91 Cox, L.H. 114, 273–274 Coyne, G.V. 436 Craft, J.L. 4, 114, 255 Craig, W.L. 4, 100, 167, 197, 207, 255, 274–275, 339, 351, 397, 474–475, 496–497 Craighead, H.A. 35, 73, 114, 275, 475, 497 Crain, S.D. 167, 475, 497 Cramer, J.A. 275 Cramer, K. 12 Crawford, D.D. 275 Crawford, P.A. 275 Creel, R.E. 35, 114, 156, 197, 208, 275, 397, 475 Cretella, H. 417 Crewdson, J.O. 35 Crichlow, H.E. 12 Crisp, O.D. 12, 158, 351 Crisp, R. 351 Crites, S.D. 167 Crittenden, C. 73, 275 Crombie, I.M. 114, 208, 275 Cronbach, A. 35 Crosby, D.A. 102, 208 Crossan, J.D. 417 Crosson, F. 35, 167 Crosson, F.J. 35 Crowder, C. 397 Crowe, F.E. 35 Crowley, P.G. 559 Crownfield, D.R. 114 Cruz, E.R. 475 Crystal, D. 21, 35 Cudworth, R. 526 Cullen, L. 497 Cunningham, A. 441 Cupitt, D. 101, 468, 497 Curkpatrick, S. 574 Curley, E. 532 Curley, E.M. 35, 351 Curnutt, J. 114 Curtis, B. 114

585

index of names Czako, I. 115 Czapkay Sudduth, M.L. 148–149 D’Aquili, E.G. 73, 80, 454, 520 d’Arcy, M.C. 208 D’Costa, G. 35, 553, 559 Dafoe, C. 532 Dagenais, J.J. 417 Dagognet, F. 441 Daher, A. 36, 276 Dahm, H. 397 Dalferth, I.U. 21, 36, 73, 208, 276, 417, 475, 532 Dalla Chiara, M.L. 36, 197, 208 Dalton, P.C. 276 Daly, C.B. 36, 115 Danaher, J.P. 475 Daniel, S.H. 276 Daniélou, J. 36 Daniels, C. 167, 351 Daniels, C.B. 73 Daniels, Ch. 36 Danto, A.C. 36, 73, 208 Darmstadter, H. 115 Dauenhauer, B.P. 36 Davaney, S.G. 574 Davey, K. 276 David, P. 168, 475 Davidson, D. 36 Davie, I. 276 Davies, B. 4, 36, 208, 351 Davies, M. 351 Davies, P. 276, 351, 441–442, 505 Davis, C.F. 69, 73 Davis, D.P. 351 Davis, D.S. 532 Davis, E.B. 441, 475 Davis, G.S. 532 Davis, J.J. 115, 277 Davis, R.B. 115, 156, 277 Davis, S.T. 21, 37, 101, 115, 168, 197, 277, 339, 351, 475–476 Davis, W.C. 277 Davison, S.A. 208, 559 Dawkins, R. 277, 397, 433 Dawson, D. 208 Dawson, L.L. 433, 497

Dawson, S. 115 Day, T.J. 277 De Lassus, A.M. 476 De Libera, A. 352 De Marneffe, P. 532 De Oliveira, N.F. 12 De Pascale, C. 397 De Rose, K. 352 De Salas, J. 506 Dean, E. 37 Dean, T. 559 Dean, W. 73, 168 Dean, W.D 12 Dear, P. 442 Debnath, P.C. 277 Deconinck-Brossard, F. 168 Decorte, J. 277–278 Decreus, F. 88 Deede, K.K. 417 Deely, J.N. 37 Dees, R.H. 559 Defieese, G. 208 Degen, P.A. 442 Dejnozka, J. 278 Dekens, O. 397 Dekker, E. 209 Delahunty, R. 278 Delaney, C.F. 101, 115 Delattre, R.A. 520 Delkeskamp-Hayes, C. 559 Dell’Olio, A.J. 209, 574 Dellavalle, S. 352 DeMarco, D. 397, 442 Dematteis, P.B. 278 Dembski, W.A. 278, 497, 506 Demmer, K. 532 Demos, R. 37, 116 Denis, L. 397 Dennison, W.D. 115 Denton, J. 523 Denton, P.H. 433 Denty, M.W. 21 DeNys, M.J. 12 DePaul, M.R. 278 Derrida, J. 4, 69 DesAutels, P. 442, 559 Desideri, F. 209 Desmond, W. 12, 73, 209, 278, 518, 520

586

index of names Despland, M. 4 Detmer, D. 397 Deuser, H. 73, 442, 476 Deutsch, M. 476 Devenish, P.E. 209, 352 Devillairs, L. 352, 532 Devine, P.E. 168, 278, 497 Dewalque, A. 13, 37 Dewan, L. 209, 278, 476–477, 533 Dewart, L. 101 Dhavamony, M. 13 Dhondt, U. 209 Di Giovanni, G. 13, 397, 525 Diamond, C. 279, 418 Diamond, M.L. 4, 101, 168, 418, 477 DiCenso, J.J. 418 Dicker, G. 279 Dierken, J. 279 Dierksmeier, C. 73 Diffey, T.J. 73 Digby, T. 209 Di-Giovanni, G. 397 Dijn, H. de 168 Dilley, F.B. 21, 37, 115, 157, 209, 279, 352, 477 Dillistone, F.W. 69 Dilman, I. 37, 168 Dinan, S.A. 74, 279 Dirscherl, E. 559 Disanto, R.L. 255 Dixon, T. 397 Doan, T.V. 352 Dobbs Weinstein, I. 4 Dobie, R.P. 168 Dodds, M.J. 477 Dole, A. 115 Dombrowski, D.A. 157, 168, 209–210, 279 Donceel, J. 4, 168 Donelly, J. 21 Doney, W. 279 Donneaud, H. 37 Donnelley, S. 169 Donnelly, J. 115, 533 Donovan, P. 69, 560 Donovan, P.J. 533 Doore, G. 280

Doran, C. 442, 498 Dore, C. 169, 210, 255, 280, 339, 352, 397 Dore, R.E. 520 Döring, H. 74, 276 Dotterer, D.W. 74 Doty, S. 418 Dougherty, F. 339 Dougherty, M.V. 280 Douglass, R.B. 560 Doull, J.A. 13 Downey, J.P. 210, 280 Downing, F.G. 37 Doyle, D. 37 Doyle, J.P. 255, 280 Drabkin, D. 115, 169, 533 Drange, T.M. 210, 280, 398 Draper, P. 280, 352–353, 442 Drees, W.B. 433, 442–443, 498, 533 Drescher, J. 525 Dreyer, M. 6 Driessen, A. 210, 281 Drum, P. 281, 353 Dubois, J.A. 37 DuBose, E.R. 353 Dubucs, J. 210 Ducasse, C.J. 37, 116, 157 Ducheyne, S. 443 Duclow, D.F. 37, 116 Duerlinger, J. 281 Duff-Forbes, D.R. 116, 281 Dulles, A. 116 Dulles, A.R. 74 Dumoncel, J.C. 281 Dumont, J.P. 281 Dunbar, D.R. 210 Dunbar, S. 116 Duncan, E.H. 157, 398 Duncan, R. 281 Dunning, S.N. 74, 418 Dupré, L. 4, 13, 92, 210, 255, 281, 339, 353, 398, 418, 520 Dupré, W. 4, 13, 38, 74, 210 Duran, J. 116, 521 Durand, G. 38 Durbin, W.A. 443 Durfee, H.A. 116 Durrant, M. 38, 116, 169, 210

587

index of names Dutton, B.D. 281 Dwyer, P. 281 Dybikowski, J. 116, 398 Dyck, G.M. 210 Dye, J. 281, 498 Dyrness, W.A. 518 Earle, W. 88, 92 Earley, J.E. 443 Eaton, J.C. 255, 477 Eberle, Ch.J. 92, 210 Ebert, H. 210 Ebisch, G.A. 281 Ebner, J.H. 21 Echeverria, E.J. 169 Eckartsberg, E. Von 74 Ecole, J. 169 Eddy, P.R. 560 Edelman, J.T. 117 Edie, J.M. 69 Edmondson, N. 38, 521 Edwards, D. 69, 74 Edwards, P. 38, 117, 169, 281–282, 468 Edwards, R.B. 5, 211, 282, 498 Eggensperger, T. 5 Ehlen, P. 38 Eickhoff, J. 353 Eikner, A.V. 5 Eisenhower, W.D. 353 Eitel, K.E. 560 Elias, D. 117 Ellin, J. 211, 478, 533 Elliot, R. 211 Ellis, A. 533 Elwood, R.S. Jr. 88 Emeka, U.A. 443 Emerton, N.E. 282 Emmanuel, S.M. 21 Emmet, D. 125, 211 Engel, M. Jr. 282 Engel, U. 5 Engfer, H.-J. 282 Englebretsen, G. 169, 211, 282 Engstler, A. 418 Eodice, A.R. 533 Erickson, G.W. 560 Erlandson, D. 38, 211

Es, J.J. van 21 Eshleman, A. 353 Eslick, L. 211, 282 Esmail, K.H.A. 211, 478 Esposito, J.L. 117, 169 Etzwiler, J. 211 Evans, C.S. 5, 38, 74, 101, 117, 211, 533 Evans, D. 22, 38, 92, 117, 525 Evans, G. 5, 13, 255 Evans, J.A. 353 Everitt, N. 169, 211, 282, 478 Ewing, A.C. 38, 282 Fabbianelli, F. 353 Fackenheim, E.L. 3 Factor, R.L. 211 Fagenblat, M. 398 Fagg, L.W. 212, 443, 498, 506 Fales, E. 74, 92, 117, 353, 478 Falkenstein, L. 443 Fantl, J. 354 Farley, E. 560 Farmer, H.H. 157 Farrell, P.M. 354 Farrer, A. 169, 339 Fay, T.A. 38 Faye, M. 573 Fedorishin, B. 242 Feehan, T. 533 Feher, I.M. 398 Feil, E. 444 Feinberg, J.S. 212, 339, 354 Feinberg, W. 533 Felt, J.W. 212, 354 Fendt, G. 354 Fennema, J. 433 Fenton, J.Y. 92 Ferguson, K.G. 282, 478 Fernhout, R. 554 Ferraiolo, W. 354 Ferrater M.J. 39, 75 Ferré, F. 5, 39, 101, 169, 210, 212, 354, 433, 444, 533 Ferré, N.S.F. 101 Ferreira, M.J. 75, 118, 283, 418, 533 Ferry, J.M. 533

588

index of names Feucht, D. 444 Feuer, L.S. 118, 283 Feyerabend, P. 118 Field-Bibb, J. 574 Fielding, D.H. 39, 169 Figl, J. 398 Findeis, H.J. 39 Findlay, J.N. 75, 92, 283 Finlayson, C. 169 Fiorato, P. 75 Firestone, C.L. 533 Firth, F. 444 Fischer, H. 22 Fischer, J. 444, 506 Fischer, J.M. 197, 212, 339, 354 Fischer, K. 75 Fisher, C. 525 Fisher, C.D. 533 Fisher, M. 39, 118, 334 Fishman, S.-M. 170 Fitch, F. 283 Fitch, F.B. 212 Fittipaldi, S.E. 92 Fitzgerald, P. 212, 478 Fitzpatrick, F.J. 354 Fitzpatrick, J. 39 Fitzpatrick, P.J. 170 Flage, D.E. 283 Flemming, A. 354 Fletcher, D.B. 170, 572 Fletcher, J. 170, 534, 538 Fletcher, J.H. 560 Flew, A. 5, 13, 101, 118, 157, 198, 283, 354, 392–393, 398, 468, 478, 506, 534 Flint, T.P. 212, 354 Floucat, Y. 92, 534 Fodor, S.J. 418 Fogelin, R.J. 283, 468, 478 Foission, A. 39 Foley, R. 170 Follon, J. 444 Fontan, P. 118 Fontana, V.V. 39 Fontinell, E. 409, 433 Force, J.E. 433, 434, 444, 478 Ford, L.S. 5, 157, 170, 212–213, 255, 478 Forest, A. 75

Forest, R.T. de 39 Forgie, J.W. 75, 93, 118, 283–284 Forman, R.K.C. 88, 93, 557 Forni, G. 444 Forrest, P. 157, 170, 284, 354, 399, 418 Forrester, D.B. 560 Forschner, M. 534 Forster, P. 39 Fortin, J.P. 284 Fossa, J.A. 560 Fost, F.F. 157 Foster, D. 171, 444 Foster, J. 255, 444 Foster, P. 118 Foti, V. 284 Fourie, P.J.A. 445 Fouts, A. 213 Fouts, A.M. 284 Frame, J.M. 118, 157 Francken, P. 284 Francks, R. 354 Frank, S.L. 5 Frankenberry, N. 22, 75, 118, 171, 355, 575 Frankfurt, H. 213 Frankl, V.E. 355 Franklin, J. 284 Franklin, M. 213 Franklin, R.L. 93, 213, 560 Franklin, S.T. 69, 171, 213, 409 Franks, C.E.S. 119 Franz, A. 399 Fraser, I. 213 Freddoso, A.J. 198 Freeman, E. 88 Frey, R.S. 355 Friedman, J.D. 93, 285 Friedman, J.I. 39, 285, 399, 445 Friedman, R.Z. 534 Fries, H. 75 Fries, J. 525 Friquegnon, M.L. 213 Frisina, W.G. 119 Fritsch, M.J. 145 Frizzell, L. 75 Fruchon, P. 39 Fu, P.J. 75

589

index of names Fuchs, G. 518 Fudge, E.C. 39 Fulda, J.S. 213 Fulmer, G. 119, 285, 355 Furnham, A.F. 355 Furse, M.L. 88 Furtado, V.G. 560 Gaboriau, F. 39 Gabriel, E. 445 Gabus, J.P. 39 Gadamer, H.G. 40, 410 Gaffney, J. 534 Gagnon, P. 171, 445 Gaiser, F.J. 355 Gaita, R. 534 Gal, G. 285 Gale, G. 213 Gale, R.M. 93, 119, 171, 214, 255–256, 285, 317, 355 Gall, R.S. 75, 392, 418, 560 Gallagher, K. 285 Galloway, A.D. 445 Gallup Jr., G.G. 181 Gamwell, F.I. 171, 534 Gan, B.L. 214 Gangadean, A.K. 119 Ganssle, G.E. 198, 214, 560 Ganthaler, H. 285 Garavaso, P. 285 Garceau, B. 75, 418 Garcia de la 186, 286 Garcia, L.L. 214, 355 García-Rivera, A. 521 Garfield, J.L. 419 Gargani, A. 86 Garrett, D. 286, 479 Garside, B. 93 Gascoigne, R. 119, 534 Gaskin, J.C.A. 40, 286, 392, 479 Gaskin, R. 13, 214 Gastwirth, P. 214 Gatzmeier, M. 433 Gaukroger, S. 286 Gavin, W.J. 40, 75, 286, 445 Gay, R. 119, 286 Gay, V.P. 445

Geach, P.T. 119, 157, 171, 214, 286, 339, 355, 479, 534 Gealy, W. 119 Gean, W.D. 286 Geffré, C. 40, 355 Geisler, N. 5, 286, 468 Geisler, N.L. 171–172, 356, 479 Geivett, D.R. 399 Geivett, R.D. 101, 119, 286, 340, 479 Gellman, J.I. 40, 76, 93, 119–120, 172, 214, 256, 286, 356 Gellner, E. 22, 101 Gelwick, R. 120, 445, 560 Genco, P. 101 Genet, E. 214 George, F.H. 40 George, M. 88 George, M.I. 287 Gerber, U. 40 Gerhart, M. 76, 433, 445 Gerson, L.P. 287 Gerstner, J.H. 172 Gestrich, Ch. 172 Gettings, M. 287 Geukens, S. 458 Geukens, W.S. van 458 Geyer, C.F. 40, 356 Geyer, H.G. 287 Ghosh, R. 287 Gibbs, B. 215 Gibbs, R.B. 534 Gibson, A. 40, 479 Gibson, A.B. 120, 157 Gicquel, H.M. 13 Gierer, A. 445 Gilbert, J. 445, 506 Gilkey, L. 22, 157, 356, 446 Gill, J.H. 22, 40, 76, 101, 120, 172, 419 Gill, R. 560 Gillies, D. 168, 475, 506 Gillis, C. 560 Gillman, N. 101 Gilman, J.E. 120, 287, 479 Ginisty, B. 555 Girard, L. 256 Glannon, W. 215, 287 Glasgow, W.D. 120

590

index of names Glass, M. 287 Glassman, R.B. 172 Glauser, R. 356 Gledhill, P. 120 Gleeson, G.P. 40, 215 Gnadinger, S. 446, 506 Gobry, I. 13, 507 Godbey, J. 446, 507 Göde, G. 554 Godlove, T.F. 410 Godway, E.M. 120 Goedert, G. 356 Goetz, S.C. 120, 287 Goldberg, S.C. 215 Golding, J.L. 157, 287 Goldman, S. 157 Goldstick, D. 287 Good, J. 13 Good, R.C. 120 Goodall, J.L. 5 Goodall, L.D. 287 Goodchild, P. 5 Goodenough, U. 446, 534–535 Goodman, L.E. 215 Goodman, R.B. 41, 93 Goodrum, M.R. 399 Goodwin, G.L. 287 Goossens, C. 526 Gordon, D. 215, 242, 356 Gordon, J. 356 Gort, J.D. 526, 554 Goslich, G. 41 Gosling, L. 172 Gossiaux, M.D. 287 Gotkürdel, K.G. 41 Goud, J.F. 14, 41 Gould, J.A. 535 Gould, J.B. 172 Gouwens, D.J. 410 Govier, T. 340 Gowen, J. 120 Grabner-Haider, A. 41, 121, 410, 433 Grabst, H. 288 Grafrath, B. 521 Graham, G. 521, 535 Graham, T. 419 Grandy, D.A. 446 Grant, C. 288, 446, 561

Grant, C.K. 172 Grant, M.C. 121 Grant, P. 88 Graves, T.H. 356 Gray, W. 121 Greco, J. 102 Greef, J. de 41 Green, D. 93 Green, G. 419 Green, R.M. 102, 526, 535 Greenfield, G. 419 Greenway, W.N.A. Jr. 172 Gregersen, N.H. 446, 498 Gregory, D.R. 121, 215, 288, 357 Gregory, P.N. 357 Greinacher, N. 215 Greisch, J. 5, 41, 172, 215, 419, 561 Grell, O.P. 433 Grennan, W. 41, 535 Grey, M.C. 575 Grey, W. 288, 399 Griffin, D.R. 4, 14, 121, 157, 172–173, 215, 256, 288, 340, 357, 433, 446–447, 480, 507, 535 Griffin, N. 399 Griffith-Dickson, G. 561 Griffiths, A.P. 535 Griffiths, D.A. 288 Griffiths, P.J. 94, 173, 561 Grigg, R. 121 Grijs, F. de 215 Grillaert, N. 399 Grim, P. 14, 57, 121, 215–216, 237, 288, 399, 447 Grimaldi, N. 288 Grimes, J. 561 Grimes, J.A. 41 Grimm, S.R. 216 Grisez, G. 5 Grizzle, R. 173 Grizzle, R.E. 288, 447, 498 Groarke, L. 216 Groot, N. 14, 41 Groothuis, D.R. 288–289, 535 Gros, J.M. 399 Gross, B. 42 Gross, C. 447 Gross, R.M. 575

591

index of names Grottanelli, C. 14 Grove, P. 399 Grover, S. 76, 216, 289, 357, 507 Grube, D.M. 76, 121 Grünbaum, A. 499, 535 Grünwald, O. 447 Grzegorczyk, A. 561 Gschwandtner, C.M. 419 Gualtieri, A.R. 121, 447, 535 Guarino, T. 121 Gueroult, M. 102 Guerry, H. 121, 289 Guleserian, T. 357 Guminski, A.T. 289 Gunter, P.A.Y. 9 Gunton, C.E. 121, 198, 561 Gustafson, A. 122 Gutenson, Ch.E. 122, 289 Gutting, G. 102, 122, 173 Guy, P. 76, 521 Haack, S. 216 Hackett, S.C. 42 Hacking, I. 289 Haddox, B. 42, 76, 419 Haeffner, G. 76 Hager, F.P. 340 Hahn, L.E. 5 Hahn, R. 448 Hahn, V. 42 Haight, D.F. 289 Haikola, L. 22, 447 Hejek, A. 480 Hajek, P. 289 Halbig, C. 122 Haldane, J. 173–174, 289, 447 Haldane, J.J. 394 Hall, A R. 447 Hall, G.C.N. 447 Hall, J.H. 22 Hall, P.M. 526 Hall, R.A.S. 535 Hall, R.C. 42 Hall, R.L. 521 Hall, T. 122 Hallamaa, J. 216 Hallaq, W.B. 289

Hallberg, F.W. 122 Hallett, G.L. 102, 256, 357 Halman, L. 536 Hamblet, W.C. 357 Hambourger, R. 289, 480 Hammacher, K. 122 Hammer, F. 448 Hammond, J.L. 174, 536 Hampson, M.D. 575 Hancil, T. 448 Hanegraaff, H. 499 Hankey, W.J. 448 Hanson, F.A. 216 Harbsmeier, E. 122 Hardin, C.L. 290 Hardwick, Ch.D. 102, 174, 290 Hardy, F. 122 Hardy, J. 290 Hare, F.K. 434 Hare, J.E. 174, 536 Hare, P.H. 174, 357 Hare, R.M. 122, 536 Härle, W. 6, 206, 554 Härlimann, K. 535 Harper, A.W.J. 340 Harre, R. 448 Harris, E.E. 290, 358, 392, 399, 434, 448, 499, 526 Harris, G.W. 536 Harris, H.A. 575 Harris, H.S. 290 Harris, J.A. 399 Harris, J.F. 42, 123 Harris, P. 290 Harrison, C.R. 290 Harrison, J. 123, 216, 536 Harrison, V.S. 123 Har-Sagi, A. 536 Hart, H. 392, 399, 561 Hart, J.G. 419 Hart, K. 42 Hart, W.D. 133 Harton, M. 399 Hartshorne, Ch. 6, 42, 76, 123, 158, 174, 198, 216–217, 256, 290, 358, 480, 499, 521 Harvey, M.G. 420 Harvey, V.A. 123, 420 Harwood, R. 290, 507

592

index of names Hasker, W. 8, 123, 174–175, 217, 290, 358 Hassel, D.J. 256 Hatab, L.J. 93 Hatcher, D. 123 Hatfield, G. 14, 448, 480 Hatta, T. 358 Hauerwas, S. 291, 536 Haugen, D. 175, 499 Haugen, J. 468 Haught, J.F. 434, 448, 499, 507 Haven, S. de 123 Haverwas, S. 536 Hayes, V.C. 123 Haymes, B. 291 Hayward, J.F. 175 Hazelton, R. 42 Hazen, A.P. 291 Heaney, J.J. 42, 76 Heard, G.C. 88, 526 Hebblethwaite, B. 14, 158, 217, 291, 340, 358–359, 420, 468, 480–481, 554 Hedenius, I. 291 Hedin, C. 448, 481 Hedley, D. 76, 217–218 Heelan, P.A. 218 Heering, H.J. 6 Hefner, P.J. 359, 448–449, 481, 507, 536 Heim, S.M. 76, 561 Heimbeck, R.S. 22 Heimir, G. 284 Heinzmann, R. 76 Heller, M. 175, 449, 499, 507, 536 Helm, P. 14, 22, 42, 77, 102, 123, 158, 198, 218–219, 291, 359, 481, 507, 572 Helme, M. 291 Helseth, P.K. 175 Hemming, L.P. 291, 393 Henderson, C.P. 434 Henderson, C.P. Jr. 158, 434 Henderson, E.H. 123–124, 175, 291, 420 Hendry, G.S. 219 Henle, P. 291 Hennemann, G. 124 Henry, J.P. 77, 507

Henze, D.F. 124, 291 Hepburn, R. 43, 102, 340, 359 Herbert, G. 530 Herbert, R.T. 124 Herck, W. van 14, 43, 114, 124, 458 Herder, J.G. 22 Herman, A.L. 359 Hermanns, W. 434 Heron, A.I.C. 449 Herrick, J. 393 Herrmann, E. 124 Herrmann, R.L. 124, 507 Herrschaft, L. 291 Hershenov, D. 481, 507 Hershenov, D.B. 175 Hesse, M. 124 Hesse, M.B. 449 Hester, M.B. 124 Hettema, T.L. 175 Hewitt, H. 6 Hibbs, T.S. 175 Hick, J.H. 6, 14, 43, 77, 102, 124–125, 158, 176, 219, 256, 340, 359, 420, 469, 481, 536, 553–554, 561–563 High, D.M. 22, 125, 420 Highfield, R. 176 Hill, D.K. 219 Hill, W.J. 125, 176, 219 Himma, K.E. 219, 507 Hinchliff, P. 43 Hintikka, J. 292 Hintz, H.W. 43 Hiorth, F. 393 Hirsch, E.D. 420 Hitterdale, L. 359 Ho, H.C. 219 Hoagland, S.L. 220, 573 Hobart, M.E. 434 Hodges, H.A. 22, 102 Hodgson, L. 43 Hoeven, J. van der 359, 420 Hoffman, J. 220, 240, 481 Hoffman, K. 536 Hoffman, R. 43, 93, 399 Hoffmann, J. 220 Hoffmann, R.J. 536 Hofmann, R. 360

593

index of names Hofmeister, H. 102 Hoitenga, D.J. 23, 125, 176 Holcomb, H. 292 Holder, R.D. 481, 507–508 Holland, R. 43, 400, 481 Holley, D.M. 176, 536 Hollon, E.W. 360 Hollywood, A. 575 Holmer, P. 23, 43, 125, 176, 420 Holmes, A. 125, 220, 537 Holmgaard, J. 521 Holmström-Hintikka, G. 360 Holt, D.C. 220 Holten, W. van 220, 249, 292 Holtzer, S.W. 99 Holtzman, S. 449 Holyer, R.K. 125 Holz, H. 220 Holzer, P.A. 125 Holzhey, H. 292, 537 Honer, S.M. 6 Hook, S. 70, 340 Hooker, M. 176, 292 Hopkins, E. 125 Hopkins, J. 6, 102, 292 Horban, P.T. 340, 360 Hordern, W.D. 23 Horne, J.R. 93–94 Hornig, G. 6, 20, 43 Hors, A.C. 400 Horsburgh, H.J.N. 77, 126 Horstman, J.E. 176 Horvath, T. 126, 292 Hosinski, T.E. 220 Hotheinz, W.C. 411 Howard-Snyder, D. 126, 176–177, 220, 292–293, 340, 360–361, 400, 481, 508, 526 Howard-Snyder, F. 220, 360–361, 508 Howe, L.A. 575 Howe, L.T. 43, 220–221, 256, 293 Howell, N.R. 177, 449, 508 Howell, R. 177 Howick, W.H. 449 Howlett, D. 102 Howsepian, A.A. 221 Howson, C. 221 Hoyinck, M.F.C. 576

Huang, Y. 126, 563 Hubbeling, H.G. 6, 14, 23, 44, 55, 88, 126, 177, 293, 420–421, 518, 521 Huber, G. 361 Hudson, W.D. 44, 126, 177, 221, 410, 421 Hudson, Y. 6, 198, 221, 361 Hufford, D.J. 126 Hugget, W.J. 293 Hughes, C. 481 Hughes, C.L. 126 Hughes, C.T. 44, 361 Hughes, Ch. 293 Hughes, G.E. 126, 293 Hughes, G.J. 221, 294, 482, 537 Hughes, L. 177 Hughes, R.D. 294 Hughes, R.D. III 563 Hugly, P. 294 Humber, J.M. 294, 361, 537 Humberstone, I.L. 221 Hummel, G. 158 Hunsberger, G.R. 563 Hunt, A. 563 Hunt, D.P. 221, 361 Hunt, M.E. 575 Hunt, T.C. 6 Hunt, W.M. 221 Hunter, G. 400, 482 Hunter, J.F.M. 421 Hurlbutt, R.H. 256 Hurrell, P.M. 23 Hurtado, G. 221 Hurth, E. 400 Hurtubise, D. 222, 294 Hustwit, R.E. 4, 23, 255, 537 Hutcheson, P. 222, 361 Hutsebaut, D. 361 Hutton, S. 400, 449, 526 Huyssteen, J.W. van 126–127, 449–450, 508, 564 Hwang, P.H. 177 Hyman, A. 14 Hyman, G. 127, 421 Iber, C. 362, 537 Idziak, J.M. 537

594

index of names Ignatow, A. 400 Ihara, C.K. 102 Imhoff, S. 450 Imlay, R.A. 222, 294 Immerman, L.A. 127 Immerwahr, J. 177, 294 Immink, F.G. 178 Inati, S.C. 340 Inbody, T. 44, 178, 222, 362 Incandela, J.M. 44, 421 Ingham, M.B. 6 Ingraham, M. 362 Inwagen, P. van 178, 294, 340, 362, 482, 508, 564 Irlenborn, B. 537 Irwin, J. 421 Iseminger, G. 294 Ishihara, H. 222 Ivaldo, M. 362 Iwand, H.J. 127 Jackelén, A. 450 Jackson, R. 178 Jackson, T.P. 362 Jacobs, J. 178, 254 Jacobs, W.G. 7 Jacobson, J.R. 256 Jacques, R. 363 Jacquette, D. 127, 222, 294–295, 363 Jadacki, J.J. 15, 103 Jaeschke, W. 400 Jäger, A. 44, 295 Jäger, C. 7 Jain, E. 89 Jaki, S.L. 434, 450, 469, 482, 499, 508 Jambor, M. 575 James, G. 127 James, G.A. 576 James, H. 340 James, R.B. 564 Janowski, Z. 7 Jansen, H. 198, 526 Jansen, L. 556 Jansen, R. 77 Janssens, C.J.A.M. 222, 421 Jantzen, G.M. 45, 89, 94, 127,

198, 222, 295, 482, 521, 573, 576 Jarrett, C. 295 Jarrett, C.E. 295 Jarrett-Kerr, M. 45 Jasper, A. 576 Jaworski, W. 421 Jeanrond, W.G. 410 Jeffner, A. 14, 23, 44–45, 158, 400, 421, 537 Jeffrey, A.V. 77 Jegstrup, E. 7 Jenings, W.H. 537 Jenkins, D.E. 178 Jenkins, T. 45 Jennings, D. 537 Jennings, T.W. 158, 410 Jensen, D. 178 Jespers, F.P.M. 421 Jesseph, D.M. 400 Jesson, G. 119 Jhingran, S. 77, 363 Johnson, C.B. 400 Johnson, C.W. 127, 422 Johnson, D.M. 127 Johnson, G.A. 295 Johnson, J.J. 178 Johnson, M. 482 Johnson, M.F. 295 Johnson, O.A. 295 Johnson, P.A. 77, 576 Johnson, P.E. 508 Johnson, W.G. 537 Johnston, W.B. 256 Joly, R. 295 Jones, H.O. 44, 127 Jones, J.W. 434 Jones, R.H. 44, 94, 434, 537 Jones, W.R. 363 Jonkers, P. 259 Jooharigian, R.B. 340 Jordan, J. 15, 45, 128, 158, 178, 363, 526 Jordan, J.J. 77, 128, 295–296 Jossua, J.P. 51 Judisch, N.D. 261 Juffermans, P. 564 Jung, M. 78, 564 Jüngel, E. 295, 410

595

index of names Jüngling, H.-W. 44 Just, W.D. 23 Kachappilly, K. 158, 363 Kaempfert, M. 23 Kähle, L. 564 Kainz, H.P. 526 Kajon, I. 15 Kakkattuthadathil, T. 450 Kal, V. 482 Kalin, M. 296 Kalinowski, G. 296 Kamlah, W. 450 Kämpfert, M. 45 Kane, G.S. 363 Kane, J.F. 564 Kane, R. 222, 296, 340–341, 526, 554 Kane, R.H. 222 Kanitscheider, B. 94 Kapitan, T. 128, 222, 296, 401 Kaplan, J. 555 Kapstein, M. 89 Karuvelil, G. 128 Kates, C.A. 363 Katz, B.D. 296 Katz, S.H. 537 Katz, S.T. 45, 78, 89, 128 Kauber, P. 128 Kaufman, G.D. 128, 198, 222, 450 Kaufmann, M. 223 Kaufmann, W. 410 Kavka, G.S. 128 Kaye, S. 7 Kearney, R. 410, 422 Kearney, R.J. 45 Kee, A. 178 Kee, H.C. 45, 482 Keef, A.A. 27 Keeling, L. 23, 128, 135, 175, 178, 499 Keenan, J.F. 526 Keene, G.B. 223 Keener, C.S. 223 Kehl, M. 128 Keightley, A. 410 Keiser, R.M. 23, 450

Keljo, K. 538 Kelkel, A.L. 296 Kellenberger, J. 103, 128–129, 178, 296, 401, 422, 482 Keller, C. 576 Keller, J. 129, 223, 450 Keller, J.A. 46, 223, 363, 482–483 Kelley, A.D. 46 Kelly, B. 46 Kelly, C.J. 178, 223, 296 Kelly, G.B. 223 Kelly, S.E. 363 Kelly, Th. A.F. 296 Kendrick, N. 223 Kennedy, G. 179 Kennedy, L.A. 296, 483, 555 Kennick, W.E. 46, 297 Kenny, A. 198, 223–224, 256, 297, 364 Ker, I.I. 179 Kerken, L. van der 78 Kerr, F. 129, 297, 410, 450 Kersting, W. 364 Kessler, G.E. 94 Ketchum, R. 78 Ketchum, R.J. 297 Keyes, C.D. 364 Keyworth, D.R. 297 Khamara, E.J. 224, 297 Khan, M.A.M. 129 Khoury, A.T. 46 Kimball, R.H. 129 Kimpel, B.F. 23 King, D. 224 King, E.G. 46 King, J.T. 129 King, P. 297 King, P.J. 364 King, R.H. 224 King, S.B. 78 King, T.M. 103 King-Farlow, J. 41, 46, 100, 103, 129, 158, 165, 224, 297, 363–364, 401, 450, 483 Kinlaw, C.J. 297, 483 Kippenberg, H.G. 23, 555 Kirjavainen, H. 46 Kirk, J.A. 103, 564

596

index of names Kirste, R. 555 Kissling, C. 46 Kitagawa, J.M. 422 Kitcher, P. 450 Kitely, M.J. 297 Klaus, B. 46 Klaushofer, A. 179 Klee, R. 297, 508 Klein, C.J. 224 Klein, K.H. 103 Klein, P.D. 103 Klein, T. 422 Klemke, E.D. 46, 129 Klemm, D.E. 422 Klima, G. 297 Kline, A.D. 298 Kline, G.L. 255 Klinefelter, D.S. 422 Klocker, H.R. 224 Kluback, W. 410 Kluge, E.H.W. 298 Kluxen, W. 298 Knappik, G.J. 401, 483 Knasas, J.F.X. 224, 298 Knebel, S.K. 224, 364 Knitter, P.F. 554, 564 Knobloch, J. 24 Knox, J. 24, 483 Knox, J. Jr. 179 Knudsen, R.D. 46 Koch, M. 518 Kochanski, M. 450 Kocijancic, G. 298 Kockelmans, J.J. 5 Koehl, A. 129, 564 Koenig, O. 564 Kohak, E. 364 Kohl, M. 538 Kolakowski, L. 393 Kolenda, K. 158, 198, 224 Kondoleon, T.J. 298, 364, 483 Koninck, T. de 179, 509 Kontos, A. 130 Konyndyk, K.J. 130, 451, 483 Koons, R.C. 179 Koons, Robert C. 298 Köpf, U. 78 Kordic, I. 15 Kordig, C.R. 298

Kors, A.C. 298 Korte, A.M. 576 Kosky, J.L. 422 Koslowski, P. 364 Kotowski, M. 215 Koukl, G. 509 Kourany, J.A. 573 Kovac, S. 298 Kovach, F.J. 298 Kozhamthadam, J. 46, 434, 451 Kraemer, E.R. 225 Kraft, M. 299 Krapiec, M.A. 299 Kreimendahl, L. 15, 256, 299, 364, 401 Kreiner, A. 70, 130 Kremer, E.J. 296, 299 Krettek, T. 401 Kretzmann, N. 130, 159, 198, 225, 246, 483 Krichevskii, A.V. 299 Krieg, R.A. 47 Krishna, D. 78 Kroon, F.W. 225, 365 Krop, H.A. 159 Kropf, R.W. 341, 365 Kuester, H. 130 Kuhnlein, M. 130 Kuiper, Y.B. 555 Kuipers, R.A. 103, 392 Kuitert, H.M. 78, 422 Kukkonen, T. 299 Kung, G. 451 Küng, H. 538 Kunkel, J. 130 Kunne, W. 538 Kunstmann, J. 365 Kuntz, P.S. 47, 225 Kunzman, R. 422 Kurtz, P. 451 Kuschel, K.J. 47, 564 Kushner, T. 484 Kutschera, F. von 10, 130 Kvanvig, J.L. 103, 130, 179, 198, 225, 299, 341, 509 Kvart, I. 225 Kvastad, N. 89 Kvastad, N.B. 94

597

index of names La Croix, R.R. 225–226, 257, 365 Labarriére, P.J. 130, 226 Labbe, Y. 365 Labelle, G. 401 Lachs, J. 538 Lackey, D. 226 Ladrière, J. 24, 47, 299, 451 Lafollette, H. 365 Lafon, G. 299 Lagree, J. 401 Láhr, G. 451 Lakeland, P. 15 Lamadrid, L. 565 Lamberth, D.C. 565 Lambrecht, J. 341 Lamer, R. 179 Lamont, J.R.T. 47, 299 LaMothe, K.L. 576 Lancaster, S.H. 577 Landau, I. 299 Landrum, G.R. 257, 484 Lane, D.A. 70 Lang, B. 299 Langan, J. 538 Langerak, E. 226 Langford, G. 131 Langford, M.J. 401 Langston, A.N. 451, 484 Langston, D. 365 Langtry, B. 47, 131, 299, 365, 484 Lansing, J.W. 226 Lap Chuen T. 538 Lapide, P.E. 555 Larmer, R. 300, 469, 484 Larouche, J.M. 538 Latzer, M. 300, 365 Laube, M. 24 Lauder, R.E. 401, 565 Laura, L.S. 131, 226 Laura, R.S. 226, 422 Lauritzen, P. 131, 538 Laux, H. 47, 94 Law, R. 300 Lawhead, W.F. 300 Lawlor, L. 538 Lawrence, D. 227 Lawrence, J.P. 179

Lawrence, K.T. 411 Lawry, J. 227 Lawson, E.L. 47 Lawson, E.T. 47 Laycock, S.W. 227, 300 Layman, C.S. 365, 538 Lazaroff, A. 521 Lazerowitz, M. 227 Le Brun, J. 179 Le Poidevin, R. 300, 393 Leahy, D.G. 7 Leahy, J.T. 538 Leahy, L. 78 Leaman, O. 94, 518 Leclerc, I. 179 Lee, B. 69, 78, 227, 254 Lee, J.Y. 199 Lee-Linke, S.-H. 300 Leeuwen, T.M. van 131 Leftow, B. 199, 227, 300–301, 434, 509 Legenhausen, G. 227, 366 Legrand, L. 423 Lehe, R.T. 301, 401 Lehrer, K. 131 Leiter, B. 366 Lemke, L. 285 Lemos, J. 131, 301, 509 Lempp, E. 521 Lenhardt, W.A. 179 Lenk, H. 301 Lenzi, M. 565 Leon, P. 47 Lerner, B.D. 301 Leslie, J. 227, 257, 366, 401, 434, 451, 485, 499–500, 509 Lessing, E. 131 Leuze, R. 47, 227 Levandowsky, M. 509 Levesque, P.J. 24 Levin, D.M. 131 Levinas, E. 7, 47, 366 Levine, M.P. 15, 47, 78, 94, 179–180, 227–228, 366, 469, 485, 565 Levinson, H.S. 7 Levy, P. 555 Levy, R. 451, 485 Levy, Z. 180, 485

598

index of names Lewis, C. 228 Lewis, H.D. 7, 48, 70, 78–79, 94, 228, 301, 469, 485, 561 Liben, Paul H. 451 Liccione, M. 485 Lightman, B. 401 Lindsey, J.E. Jr. 180 Linker, D. 401 Linsky, L. 48 Lints, R. 131 Linville, M.D. 228, 538–539 Lipner, J. 228, 565 Lippitt, J. 393 Liske, M.T. 366 Litzenburg, T.V. 24, 48, 101 Liverziani, F. 48, 423 Livingston, D. 5, 48, 180 Livingston, D.W. 15 Lloyd, D.I. 366 Loades, A. 7 Lochhead, D.M. 301 Lock, C. 180 Lock, Ch. 48, 228 Lodzinski, D. 228, 510 Loewen, J.A. 48 Loewer, B. 301 Loffler, W. 301 Logan, B. 401 Loichinger, A. 79 Lokhorst, G.J.C. 451 LoLordo, A. 451 Lomasky, L.E. 366 Lombardi, J. 539 Lombardi, J.L. 301 Londey, D. 228, 539 Londis, J.J. 79, 228 Lonergan, B.J.F. 48 Long, E.T. 15, 48, 70, 79, 131, 180, 301, 555, 565 Long, E.Th. 228 Long, H. 522 Long, J.W. 539 Long, R.J. 301 Long, T.R. 48 Loptson, P. 302 Losee, J. 24 Losin, P. 131 Losoncy, T.A. 302 Lossl, J. 48, 302

Loughlin, G. 79, 485, 555, 565 Loughlin, G.P. 48 Louthan, S. 132 Louw, D.J. 79, 565 Lovin, R.W. 302 Lowe, S. 366 Lowney, C.W. 423 Lubich, C. 555 Lucas, B.J. 48, 228, 302 Lucey, K.G. 199, 228, 402 Lucier, P. 24 Luft, E. von der 303 Lugenbehl, D. 366 Luijpen, W. 24 Lundeen, L.M. 24 Lyall, F. 49 Lyas, C. 402 Lycan, W.G. 228, 303 Lyden, J. 565 Lynch, M.P. 565 Lyttkens, H. 79 Maassen, H. 228 Mabey, R.N. 303 MacArthur, J. 180 MacBeth, M. 229 MacCormac, E.A. 49 MacCormac, E.R. 15, 49, 435 MacDonald, S. 539 MacGregor, G. 159 Machan, T.R. 180 MacIntosh, J.J. 49, 229, 303 MacIntyre, A. 49, 101, 157, 159, 423, 486 MacKay, D.M. 49, 435 Mackey, J.P. 539 Mackey, L. 303 Mackie, B. 132 Mackie, J.L. 257, 366, 393, 434 Mackie, M.B. 49 MacKinnon, D. 367 MacKinnon, D.M. 15, 159 MacKinnon, E.M. 103 MacLaren, E. 103 MacPherson, B. 49, 229 MacQuarrie, J. 7, 15, 24, 49, 159, 229 Maddox, R.L. 423

599

index of names Madigan, T.J. 402 Maertens, J.T. 132 Maesschalck, M. 49 Maffesoli, M. 132 Mahe, M. 49 Mahin, M. 257, 434 Mahoney, B.J. 180 Maitzen, S. 132 Maker, W. 367 Makin, S. 303 Makinde, M.A. 402 Malcolm, N. 27, 104, 132, 303, 411 Maldame, J.M. 452, 510 Malherbe, M. 15 Mall, R.A. 423 Maloney, J.C. 303 Malter, R. 367 Mampra, Th. 79 Mander, W.J. 15 Mann, W.E. 104, 180, 229, 257, 303–304, 539 Mannion, G. 526 Mannison, D.S. 132 Manno, B.V. 452 Manoussakis, J.P. 304 Manson, N.A. 500, 510 Mar, G. 304 Marcus, R.B. 304 Marenco, M. 180 Margenau, H. 435 Margolis, J. 132 Margreiter, R. 89 Marion, J.L. 229, 304, 402 Mark, J. 132 Mark, T.C. 304 Markham, I. 367 Markosian, N. 180, 510 Markus, A. 189 Marler, J.C. 555 Marmura, M.E. 304, 510 Marquard, O. 367 Marquet, J.F. 49, 510 Marshall, D.G. 132 Marshall, I.H. 49 Martin, A. 229, 423 Martin, B. 514 Martin, C.B. 104, 132, 229, 304 Martin, D.M. 49, 304

Martin, E.H. 304 Martin, J. 50 Martin, J.A. 159, 180–181, 304, 518, 522 Martin, J.E. 132 Martin, J.P. 452, 486 Martin, M. 16, 50, 132, 181, 305, 367, 393, 402, 486, 510, 539 Martin, M.L. 393 Martin, R. 7, 486 Martin, R.M. 104 Martinez, R. 423 Martinich, A.P. 50, 133 Martland, T.R. 50, 519, 522 Marton, P. 230 Mascall, E.L. 24, 159 Mascarenhas, V. 305 Mase, H. 565 Masek, L. 230 Maser, J.D. 181 Masih, Y. 79 Mason, D.R. 79, 230, 305 Mason, P.C. 305 Mason, R. 133 Massanari, R.L. 50 Masson, J.M. 94 Masson, T.C. 94 Masterson, P. 181 Mathew, J. 50 Mathis, T.R. 7 Mathysse, S. 133 Matilal, B.K. 95 Matson, W.I. 230, 257, 305 Matteo, A.M. 305 Matthews, G.B. 305, 367 Matthews, O. 133 Mauldin, S. 510 Maurer, A. 79 Mavrodes, G.I. 5, 50, 95, 104, 133, 181, 230, 306, 367–368, 486, 539, 566 Mawby, R. 452 Mawson, T.J. 133, 230, 368, 486, 539 May, J. 50 Maydole, R.E. 306 Mayes, G.R. 306 Mayo, B. 231

600

index of names McHerran, M.L. 402 McAllister, A. 306 McBride, W.L. 306 McCann, H.J. 225, 231, 509 McCarthy, J. 423 McCarthy, L. 170 McCarthy, V.A. 368 McCaslin, S. 522 McCauley, R.N. 452 McClelland, A.F. 486 McClendon, J. 411 McClendon, J.W. 50 McClendon, J.W. Jr. 540 McCloskey, H.J. 341, 368 McCloskey, M.A. 50 McCool, G.A. 181 McCord Adams, M. 231, 306, 337, 341, 522, 540 McCord Adams, M.M. 368–369 McCormick, M. 231 McCoy, C.S. 452 McCready, D. 181, 566 McCyllough, H.B. 369 McDaniel, J. 451 McDermott, J.M. 306 McDonald, H.D. 306 McDonough, R. 451 McDougall, D.A. 50 McEnhill, P. 369 McEvenue, S.E. 411 McFague, S. 25, 51 McGhee, M. 70, 540 McGinley, J. 306 McGinn, C. 133, 306 McGrath, P.J. 51, 181, 306–307, 368–369, 402 McGrew, T. 133 McGrew, T.J. 511 McGuiness, F. 369, 387 McGuire, J.E. 231 McHarry, J.D. 369 McHugh, C. 231, 369, 511 McInerny, D.Q. 423 McInerny, R. 51, 181, 231, 540 McIntyre, J. 51, 522 McKean, A. 307 McKenna, A.J. 181, 423 McKenna, T.P. 25 McKenny, G.P. 540

McKenzie, D. 231, 369, 486, 566 McKim, R. 133, 307, 369 McKinnon, A. 104, 133, 307, 487 McKown, D.B. 393, 511 McLaughlin, R. 402 McLean, G.F. 104 McLean, M.F. 104 McLean, M.R. 231 McLelland, J.C. 181 McLeod, M. 133 Mcleod, M.S. 51, 100, 104, 134, 566 McLeod, O. 452 McMahon, S.D. 307 Mcmullin, E. 452, 500 McMurrin, S.M. 104 McNaughton, D. 369 McNulty, T.M. 51, 133 McPherson, T. 7, 51, 134, 159, 182, 257, 307, 540 McQueen, D. 307 Meagher, R.E. 51 Meckler, L. 51 Meeker, K. 4, 134 Meer, J.M. van der 435 Mehl, P.J. 307, 540 Meierding, L. 231, 307 Meilaender, G. 540 Meinke, D.K. 511 Meixner, U. 307 Meland, B.E. 134, 182 Melchert, N. 95 Mele, A.R. 231 Mellor, D.H. 51, 182 Melsen, A.G.M. van 3 Menegoni, F. 370 Menn, S. 370 Menne, A. 307 Menssen, S.L. 134, 232, 246, 307, 370, 493 Menzel, C. 182 Mercier, A. 341 Merrigan, T. 566 Merrill, T. 25 Mesle, C.R. 308, 370 Messer, R. 257 Metz, J.B. 51, 370 Metz, T. 540 Meyer, B.F. 411

601

index of names Meyer, J.R. 566 Meyer, R.K. 308 Meyer, S.C. 511 Meyer, W.J. 182 Meynell, H.A. 7, 25, 134, 182, 257, 402, 540, 566 Michael, C.P. 7 Michalson, G.E. Jr. 308 Michel, T. 541 Michon, C. 134 Middleton, D.J.N. 159 Midgley, M. 452, 500 Miethe, T.L. 16, 308, 393 Mihaila, C. 232 Milbank, J. 424, 522 Miles, T.R. 70, 308, 435 Millar, A. 182 Miller, B. 51, 135, 232, 257, 308 Miller, C. 308, 487, 577–578 Miller, J.F. 104, 452 Miller, K.R. 511 Miller, M. 232 Miller, P.J.W. 308 Miller, R.B. 16, 51 Miller, R.C. 79, 182, 371 Millican, P. 308, 487 Milligan, C.S. 52, 566 Mills, C.W. 9 Millstein, R.L. 232, 511 Milner, B. 308, 511 Minas, A.C. 232 Mirkes, R. 541 Mitchell, B. 8, 16, 52, 104, 135, 159, 182–183, 308, 487, 526–527, 541 Mitchell, R.L. 256 Mitias, M.H. 257 Mixie, J. 393 Moen, A.J. 424 Mohr, R. 371 Mojtabai, A.G. 52 Molendijk, A.L. 159 Molnar, P.D. 135, 232, 511 Moloney, B. 308, 452 Moltmann, J. 402 Monasterio, X.O. 371 Monk, R.C. 411 Montgomery, J.W. 257 Moody, T.C. 257

Mooij, J.J.A. 25 Moonan, L. 232 Moore, A. 16, 52, 95, 135, 452 Moore, A.W. 52, 79 Moore, B.N. 435 Moore, G. 159 Moore, G.E. 308 Moore, H.F. 371 Moore, P. 95 Mora, F. 371 Moran, D. 215 Moreland, J.P. 4, 257, 309, 452–453, 487, 500, 512 Morelli, M.F. 128, 135, 435 Moreno, A. 232 Morgan, V.G. 435, 453 Morgenbesser, S. 135 Mori, G. 402 Morillo, C.R. 309 Morreall, J. 52, 232, 487 Morris, C.W. 52 Morris, M.C. 487 Morris, T.V. 135, 160, 183, 199, 232, 309, 371, 402 Morrison, K.M. 52 Morrison, R.D. 453 Morrissey, M.P. 487 Morriston, W. 232–233, 309, 371, 487 Morscher, E. 309 Moser, P.K. 293, 371, 403, 487 Moskop, J.C. 199 Moss, D. 411, 519 Moulder, J. 233, 371 Mounce, H.O. 527, 541 Moutsopoulos, E. 453 Mouttapa, J. 555 Moyal, G.J.D. 309, 403 Muck, O. 52, 233, 309 Mukerji, R.N. 309 Mulhall, S. 403, 424 Mulholland, L.A. 541 Muller, D. 541 Müller, E. 522 Muller, J. 310 Mullins, P. 453 Munnik, R. 424 Munro, H. 233 Munson, T. 52

602

index of names Munz, P. 104 Murphree, W.A. 52, 183, 371, 403 Murphy, F.J. 371 Murphy, G.L. 52, 512 Murphy, J.G. 500, 527 Murphy, N.C. 135, 435– 436, 453–454, 488, 500, 501, 512, 540, 541 Murphy, S. 183, 233 Murray, M.J. 10, 393 Muskens, R. 233 Musschenga, A.W. 555 Musser, D.W. 453 Mutschler, H.D. 453, 495, 513 Muyskens, J.L. 183 Myers, C. 183, 513 Myers, C.M. 371 Myers, D.B. 310 Myers, G.E. 135 Myers, L.A. 135 Myers, R.E. 136 Nabe, C. 104, 541 Nadler, S. 371 Nagasawa, Y. 233 Naik, A.D. 310 Nakhnikian, G. 136, 322 Narbonne, J.M. 310 Narveson, J. 310 Nash, R.H. 104, 160, 183, 199, 372, 488 Nasr, S.H. 136, 454 Nasser, A.G. 258, 310 Nathanson, S. 95, 136 Naulty, R.A. 79, 95, 541 Nayak, G.C. 52 Needleman, J. 79, 505 Neitz, M.J. 79, 577 Nelson, E.S. 16 Nelson, H.J. 80, 233, 310 Nelson, J.O. 488, 513 Nelson, K.V. 513 Nelson, L.K. 53, 541 Nelson, M. 525 Nelson, M.T. 183, 233, 310, 372, 522, 542 Nelson, P.A. 513 Nelson, R.J. 8, 310

Nerney, G. 372 Ness, P.H. van 53 Nesteruk, A.V. 488, 513 Netland, H.A. 555, 566 Neuhaus, G. 372 Neusch, M. 393 Neville, R.C. 183, 199, 233, 469 Nevin, M. 53 New, C. 183 Newberg, A.B. 80, 454, 520 Newey, P.S. 183 Newman, D.G. 566 Newman, E. 454 Newman, R.C. 488, 514 Ng, K.W. 566 Ngien, D. 233 Nicholl, L.R. 310 Nicholls, D. 310, 542 Nichols, A. 233, 258, 522 Nichols, R. 372, 542 Nicholson, M.W. 53 Nicolas, A.T. de 80 Nicolescu, B. 454 Niebuhr, H.R. 183 Niebuhr, R.R. 80 Niederbacher, B. 136 Nielsen, K. 8, 53–54, 80, 136–137, 183–184, 234, 310–311, 392–393, 403, 424, 454, 488, 542 Nietmann, W.F. 54 Nieto, J.C. 89 Nieznaski, E. 311 Nightingale, A.W. 372 Nirmal, A.P. 424 Nissim Sabat, M. 577 Nobis, N. 372 Node Langlois, M. 311, 372 Noordegraaf, H. 184 Noppen, J.P. van 25, 54 Northrop, F.S.C. 138 Norton, D.F. 5 Novak, M. 454 Nowell-Smith, P. 488, 542 Numbers, R.L. 454, 514 Nuovo, V. 311 Nussbaum, C. 311, 372, 523 Nuyen, A.T. 311, 372, 489, 523, 542 Nys, M.J. de 184, 311, 424, 489

603

index of names O’Briant, W.H. 311 O’Brien, I. 138 O’Brien, K.S. 54 O’Connell, R. 234 O’Connell, R.J. 8, 435 O’Conner, J. 234, 542 O’Connor, D. 54, 184, 234, 341, 372, 373, 514 O’Connor, J. 577 O’Connor, M.J.A. 234 O’Connor, R. 311, 514 O’Connor, T. 234, 311–312, 489 O’Donoghue, N.D. 312 O’Donovan, O. 542 O’Gorman, F.P. 312 O’Grady, K. 577 O’Hear, A. 8, 54, 81, 454 O’Keefe, T.M. 54, 138 O’Keeffe, T. 567 O’Keeffe, T.M. 234, 424 O’Leary Hawthorne, J. 312, 360 O’Leary, H.J. 292 O’Leary, J.S. 81 O’Leary, S.D. 373 O’Leary-Hawthorne, J. 312, 403 O’Mathuna, D.P. 373 O’Meara, W. 567 O’Neil, P. 312 O’Neill, W. 542 Oakes, E.T. 411, 424, 514, 519 Oakes, R.A. 54, 80, 95, 138, 184, 234, 312, 373 Oaklander, L.N. 234 Oates, D. 373 Obbink, D. 403 Oberhammer, G. 80, 424 Ochshorn, J. 573 Odegard, D. 313, 489 Oderberg, D.S. 313 Oelmüller, W. 341 Oesterle, J. 341 Ogden, S.M. 54, 138, 160, 184, 374, 424–425 Ogutu, G.E.M. 26 Olding, A. 54, 184, 313, 454, 489 Olen, J. 138 Oliphint, K.S. 138 Oliver, H.H. 8

Oliver, S. 374 Olivetti, M.M. 16 Olmsted, R. 138 Olson, C. 425 Ommen, T.B. 138 Omoregbe, J.I. 542 Oppenheim, F.M. 8 Oppy, G. 184, 258, 313–314, 343, 374 Orenduff, J.M. 314 Organ, T. 234 Orilia, F. 314 Orteza y Miranda, E. 567 Ortony, A. 55 Osborn, R.T. 314 Osborne, G.R. 374 Osculati, R. 425 Osler, M.J. 454 Oslic, J. 425 Ostien, P.A. 138 Ostrowiecki, H. 404 Ott, H. 314 Otte, R. 184, 235, 374, 489 Ottmann, H. 314 Ouseparampil, J. 81, 95 Ousley, J.D. 235 Outka, G.H. 184, 489 Overall, C. 95, 314, 489 Owen, H.P. 81, 95, 105, 184, 199, 489, 527, 543 Owens, J.F. 314, 425 Oyler, D. 81 Packer, J.I. 185 Padgett, A.G. 105, 138, 185, 235 Padinjarekutt, J. 138–139 Page, J.G. 455 Pailin, D.A. 160, 185, 235, 314 Pakaluk, M. 185 Palma, R.J. 139 Palmer, H. 25 Palmer, M.F. 519 Palmquist, S.R. 96, 315, 543 Pandharipande, R. 55 Panikkar, R. 555 Pannenberg, W. 55, 139, 489–490 Panthanmackel, G. 374

604

index of names Pantke, C. 523 Pap, A. 139 Pappas, G.S. 96 Parenteau, D. 315 Pargetter, R. 139, 374 Park, B.C. 411 Park, S.C. 8 Park, W. 315 Parker, F.H. 105 Parker, K. 16, 55 Parker, S. 258 Parker, T.D. 235 Paroz, P. 455 Parrish, S.E. 514 Parsons, H.L. 185 Parsons, K. 404 Parsons, K.M. 258, 490 Parsons, S.F. 543, 577 Pascale, C. de 404 Passmore, J.A. 185 Pasternack, L. 235 Pater, W.A. de 8, 25, 55, 139, 160, 455 Paterson, G.M. 25 Paterson, R.W.K. 374 Patterson, D. 25 Patterson, S. 55 Pattison, G. 490, 523 Patton, K. 455 Pätzold, H. 56 Paul, A. 56 Paul, I. 433 Paulsen, D. 235, 514 Paulsen, D.L. 235, 315, 374 Pawelski, J. 236 Payne, S. 96 Payot, R. 315 Peacocke, A.R. 435–436, 469, 490, 496, 500, 514 Pearl, L. 185, 236, 315, 490 Pears, D.F. 236 Peck, S. 455 Pederson, A.M. 455, 577 Peerenboom, R.P. 81 Peetz, V. 315 Pellauer, D. 81 Pena, L. 315 Pence, T.G. 455 Pendergast, M. 315

Pendleton, G. 96 Penelhum, T. 88–89, 99, 105, 139, 236, 315, 393, 404 Penick, J.J. 455 Penner, H.H. 22, 56 Pentz, R.D. 374, 567 Pereboom, D. 374 Perelman, C. 543 Perez Laraudogoitia, J. 185 Pérez Ruiz, F. 374 Perkams, M. 236 Perkins, R.K. 374–375, 404 Perovich, A.N. 81, 96, 490 Perrett, R.W. 56, 81, 139, 185, 375, 490 Perron, L. 315, 567 Perry, J. 258, 341 Perszyk, K.J. 236, 375 Pessin, A. 375 Peter, C.J. 236 Peters, E.H. 236, 315 Peters, K.E. 455, 543, 567 Peters, T. 56, 455, 567 Peterson, G.R. 455 Peterson, J. 315 Peterson, M.L. 8, 56, 160, 341, 375 Peterson, T.D. 25 Petit, J.C. 81 Petrik, J.M. 236 Pettersson, T. 536 Peukert, H. 435–436 Peursen, C.A. van 3 Pfau, J.S. 375 Pfeifer, D.E. 236 Pfister, L. 16 Pfüller, W. 81, 375 Phan, P.C. 315 Phifer, K. 375 Philippe, M.D. 490 Philips, M. 341 Philipse, H. 404 Philipson, S.M. 258 Phillips, D.Z. 25, 56–57, 81–82, 105, 140–141, 160, 185–186, 236, 315–316, 341, 375, 411–412, 425–426, 455, 469, 490, 527, 543 Phillips, P. 237

605

index of names Phillips, S.H. 57 Pielke, R.G. 375 Pieper, J. 57 Pierrard, P. 555 Pierson, R. 82, 96 Pietschmann, H. 455 Piety, M.G. 141 Pigliucci, M. 186 Piguet, J.C. 57 Pihlström, S. 186, 567 Pike, N. 96, 237, 341, 376 Piknjac, D. 316 Pinches, Ch. 376 Pinckaers, S. 376 Pinkerton, R.J. 316 Pinnock, C.H. 186 Piscitelli, E.J. 57 Pittenger, N. 237 Place, U.T. 141 Plantinga, A.C. 16, 57, 105, 141–142, 160, 186, 199, 237, 258, 316, 341, 376–377, 456, 567 Plaskow, J. 577 Platt, D. 82, 186 Platt, T.W. 456 Pletcher, G.K. 96 Pluta, O. 404 Poidevin, R.L. 186, 300, 316, 393, 490 Pojman, L. 543 Pojman, L.P. 26, 57, 142 Polanyi, M. 105, 142, 412, 426, 456 Polemis, M. 160 Polka, B. 316, 523 Polkinghorne, J.C. 456, 490, 508 Pollock, J.L. 105 Poma, A. 377, 523 Pomerlau, W. 237 Pompa, L. 187 Popkin, R.H. 433 Porebski, C. 543 Porter, L. 316 Porter, P. 456 Porter, S.E. 26 Portmann, F. 57 Post, J.F. 142, 238 Postgate, J. 543

Poteat, W.H. 57–58 Potter, R.C. 238, 491 Potter, R.D. 238 Potter, V.G. 82 Pottinger, G. 316 Pouivet, R. 76, 193, 218, 543 Poulain, J. 238 Poupard, C.P. 456 Power, W.L. 26, 57–58, 82, 142, 238, 316, 377 Praamsma, J.M. 426 Prado, C.G. 58, 316 Pragasam, A. 567 Pratt, D. 187, 238 Pratt, V. 82, 142 Prazic, A. 404 Preddy, B. 525 Preller, V. 436 Presa, K. 96, 404 Presa, W.K. 187 Preul, R. 58 Preuss, P. 317 Prevost, R. 142, 317 Price, H.H. 26, 58, 105, 142 Priest, G. 317 Priest, S. 317 Prigge, N. 94 Prior, A.N. 187, 238 Pritchard, D. 317 Prosch, H. 412, 456 Proudfoot, W.L. 82 Prozesky, M. 142, 187 Pruss, A.R. 142, 238, 255, 285, 317, 377 Prust, R.C. 105 Pruyser, P.W. 105 Puccetti, R. 238, 377 Pugh, G.E. 543 Pugh, J.C. 317 Puligandla, R. 317 Pullen, J.M. 238 Puntel, L.B. 187 Purcell, M. 543 Purtill, R.L. 8, 58, 142–143, 160, 238, 317–318, 377–378, 491 Putman, D. 543 Putnam, H. 58 Putt, B.K. 377 Pyne, R.A. 377

606

index of names Quash, B. 172 Quinn, A. 456 Quinn, J.M. 377 Quinn, P.L. 8, 17, 142–143, 187, 238–239, 318, 377–378, 491, 527, 544, 567–568 Radford, C. 143 Ragland, C.P. 239 Rahnfeld, M. 318 Rainer, A.C.A. 318 Rakitzis, E.T. 457 Ralls, A.P. 318 Ramachandran, G.N. 457 Ramal, R. 58 Raman, N.S.S. 58 Ramberan, O.G. 239, 378, 544 Ramsay, A. 457 Ramsay, H. 143, 239 Ramsey, I.T. 26, 58–59, 106, 160, 187, 426, 436, 457, 469, 491 Randolph, R.M. 426 Raphael, M. 577 Raposa, M.L. 523 Raschke, C.A. 59, 82, 426 Rasmussen, S.A. 239 Ratcliffe, M. 82 Ratzsch, D.L. 378, 457 Rausch Albright, C.R. 90, 438, 468, 503 Rauscher, F. 544 Ravven, H.M. 577 Ray, R.J. 143, 187 Rea, C. 378 Rea, M.C. 143 Read, S. 318 Reames, K. 188 Reardon, B.M.G. 457 Reck, A.J. 188 Reckermann, A. 82 Redmond, W. 318 Reed, E.D. 578 Reep, M. 59 Reese, W.L. 8, 404, 426 Reeves, G. 188, 544 Reeves, R.A. 239 Regis, E. Jr. 96

Reichenbach, B. 8, 457 Reichenbach, B.R. 239, 258, 318, 342, 378, 491 Reinders, J.S. 545 Reines, A.J. 568 Reiss, M.J. 319 Reitan, E. 545 Reitan, E.A. 319 Reitsema, G.W. 26 Reppert, V. 143, 188, 319 Resnick, L. 143, 378 Reuter, R. 143, 457 Reuys, S. 462 Reymond, B. 59 Reynolds, C.H. 545 Reynolds, J.M. 457 Reynolds, S.L. 239 Reynolds, T. 239 Rhees, R. 412 Ribas, A. 143 Rice, H. 527 Rice, L.C. 264 Rice, R. 188, 239–240 Richard, J. 240, 426, 568 Richards, G. 427 Richards, J.W. 500 Richardson, W.M. 436 Richman, R.J. 319, 378 Richmond, J.W. 523 Richter, D. 427 Richter, V. 319 Ricken, F. 59, 82, 96, 143, 258, 427 Ricketts, M.L. 427 Ricoeur, P. 26, 82, 240, 342, 410, 412, 427, 527 Rideau, E. 59, 143 Rienstra, M.V. 378 Rike, J.L. 410 Riker, S. 458 Riley, P. 319 Rissler, J.D. 379 Rist, J.M. 240 Ritchie, P. 514 Rittner, R. 555 Rivers, I. 319 Rivier, D. 458 Robbins, J.W. 83, 143–144, 195, 319, 427, 458, 545

607

index of names Robbins, S. 379 Robert, J.D. 188 Roberts, M. 17, 240 Roberts, M.B. 319, 458 Roberts, R.C. 144, 240, 427 Roberts, T.A. 59, 83, 106, 545 Robinson, D. 458 Robinson, M.D. 199, 240 Robinson, N.H.G. 59, 144, 492 Robinson, W.D. 59 Robinson, W.S. 319 Rocca, G.P. 319 Rockefeller, S.C. 83 Rockmore, T. 458 Röd, W. 319 Rodin, R.S. 342 Rodis-Lewis, G.P. 458 Rodriguez Pereyra, G. 320 Roe, S.A. 404–405, 458 Roger, J. 458, 492 Rogers, G.A.J. 459, 492 Rogers, K.A. 106, 240, 379, 469 Rogerson, J.W. 545 Rohatyn, D. 320 Rohls, J. 240 Rolnick, P.A. 240, 459 Rolston, H. III 404, 459 Römer, H. 492 Romerales, E. 379 Rommel, W.G. 144 Ronaldson, K. 514 Roo, W.A. van 83 Rooij, M. de 555 Rorty, R. 144, 320, 405 Rose, T. 144 Rosenau, H. 379 Rosenberg, S. 320 Rosenkrantz, G. 220, 240 Rosenthal, D.M. 240 Rosenthal, S.B. 83, 144 Roshwald, M. 188, 427 Ross, H. 320, 514 Ross, J. 320 Ross, J.F. 8, 26, 59–60, 144, 241, 320 Ross, M. 241 Ross, R.R.N. 241, 320 Rossi, P.J. 9, 17, 545 Roth, J.K. 379

Roth, R.A. 405 Roth, R.J. 545 Rotta, G. 545 Rottschaefer, W.A. 83, 320, 459, 515 Rouanet, S.P. 144 Rouner, L.S. 106, 160, 436, 469 Rousseau, E.L. 320 Rousseau, M.F. 188 Routley, R. 188 Rovira, R. 321 Rowe, W.L. 9, 144, 188, 241, 258, 321, 342, 379–380, 405, 568 Roy, L. 96 Roy, S.C. 241 Rubio, de la Torre 492 Rubio, M. 321 Rudavsky, T.M. 241 Rue, L.D. 7 Ruf, H.L. 241 Ruhr, M. von der 412 Ruiz Pesce, R.E. 26 Rule, P.C. 321 Rundle, B. 258, 500 Runggaldier, E. 321 Runyan, M.E. 322 Runyon, T. 83 Runzo, J. 83, 102, 144, 241, 380, 500, 527, 568 Ruse, M. 322, 405, 459, 500, 515 Russell, B. 144, 322, 380 Russell, J.L. 322 Russell, J.M. 144, 322, 380 Russell, P. 188 Russell, R.J. 380, 436, 459, 492, 500–501, 515 Russell, R.-J. 436 Russman, T.A. 145 Rust, E. 436 Rusterholz, W.P. 380 Rybakov, V.V. 242 Ryder, J. 174 Ryle, G. 322 Saadiah, J. ben 342 Saariluoma, P. 242 Sabourin, L. 322

608

index of names Sadowsky, J.A. 215, 242, 322 Sagi, A. 527, 536, 568 Sainsbury, R.M. 380 Saka, P. 568 Sala, G.B. 322, 545 Salamucha, J. 322 Sales, T. 232 Salladay, S. 26 Salmon, J.F. 103 Salmon, W.C. 322 Samartha, S.J. 427, 568 Samon, G.A. 427 Sample, R.J. 9 Samuelson, N.M. 405 Sander, H.J. 460 Sanders, A.F. 106–107, 145, 188, 323, 380, 459–460, 546, 555, 568 Sanders, T. 242 Sandok, T. 9, 436 Sansom, D. 546 Santoni, R.E. 26, 405 Santurri, E.N. 381, 527, 546 Sapadin, E. 323 Sarot, M. 17, 20, 60, 69, 156, 188–189, 197, 199, 242, 381, 527, 553, 578 Satre, T.W. 242 Sauer, J.B. 242 Saunders, J.T. 242 Sauter, A. 70 Savage, C.W. 242–243 Savage, D. 381 Savage, R.R. 106 Savon, H. 405 Sayward, C. 38, 323 Saywood, C. 294 Scanlon, M.J. 88 Scarfe, A. 243 Schacht, R. 546 Schaeffler, R. 60, 83, 145, 189, 546, 568 Schafer, C. 381 Schäle, A. 381 Schäller, B. 546 Schalow, F. 60, 243, 412 Scharfstein, B.-A. 20 Scharlemann, R.P. 26–27, 106, 145

Schartl, T. 145 Schatz, K. 460 Schellenberg, J.L. 84, 160, 381, 394, 405, 569 Scheltens, D.F. 323 Scherer, D.W. 258 Schick, F. 323 Schick, T. 323 Schick, T. Jr. 323 Schilbrack, K. 189, 243 Schilling, S.P. 342 Schindler, D.L. 243, 546 Schipper, F. 460 Schlamm, L. 84, 96 Schlecht, L.F. 145, 323 Schleissheimer, B. 546 Schlesinger, G.N. 160, 189, 243, 303, 381–382, 436, 460, 492, 546 Schlier, H. 60 Schmalenberg, E. 146, 460 Schmidig, D. 17 Schmidt, J. 60, 382 Schmidt, P.F. 106, 146 Schmidt, T.M. 9 Schmidt-Biggemann, W. 382 Schmidt-Leukel, P. 70, 555–556 Schmitz Moormann, K. 515 Schmitz, K.L. 60, 547 Schneier, C.K. 323 Schnepf, R. 323 Schoen, E.L. 436, 460 Schoenig, R. 382, 405 Scholl, A. 60 Scholz, F. 323 Scholz, H. 17, 61, 106, 146 Schönberger, R. 323 Schöndorf, H. 323 Schonrich, G. 382 Schouten, M.K.D. 189, 461 Schouwey, J. 427 Schrader, D.A. 146 Schrader, D.E. 146, 243, 324, 382 Schrader, W. 256 Schrag, C.O. 146, 189 Schrag, O.O. 61, 428 Schrey, H.H. 578 Schroder, W. 394 Schubert, F.D. 324

609

index of names Schufreider, G. 89, 146, 324 Schulman, F. 405 Schulweis, H.M. 243, 342, 382 Schulz, H. 146, 461, 547 Schumaker, J.A. 146 Schuon, F. 189 Schurr, A. 324 Schussler, W. 382 Schuurman, H.J. 382 Schwäbel, C. 547 Schwager, R. 556 Schwarz, H. 461, 547 Schwarz, O.D. 146 Schwarzenau, P. 555 Schwarzwöller, K. 382 Schweiker, W. 547 Schweizer, H. 27 Scott, L. 17 Scott, M. 17, 60, 84, 146, 547 Scott, W.T. 146, 460–461 Secretan, P. 61, 383 Sedmak, C. 569 Seeman, B. 569 Segal, R. 243 Segal, R.A. 428 Seginger, G. 17, 61, 523 Seifert, J. 258, 324 Sell, A.P.F. 9, 189 Sen, S. 324 Sennett, J.F. 147, 160–161, 189, 243, 324, 383, 405 Senor, T.D. 243, 492, 556 Sessions, W.L. 9, 17, 147, 324, 412 Settanni, H. 161 Settle, T. 189, 383 Seymour, C. 342, 383 Shaffer, J. 324 Shah, A. 461 Shalkowski, S.A. 147, 406 Shames, M.L. 147 Shanahan, T. 189 Sharma, A. 9, 556, 569 Sharpe, K.J. 460, 515 Shatz, D. 3, 156 Shaw, J. 547 Shaw, M.C. 61, 161, 189, 547 Sheehan, T. 428 Shelley, C. 243 Shelly, R. 161

Sheperd, J.J. 61, 106, 147, 243 Shepherd, J.J. 61, 161, 189 Sherburne, D.W. 189 Shermer, M. 461, 492, 516 Sherry, P.J. 61, 84, 106, 244, 428, 493, 519 Shideler, E.W. 460 Shields, G.W. 244, 324, 515 Shihor, R. 61 Shirley, E.S. 146 Shofner, R.D. 324–325 Shooman, A.P. 161 Shutte, A. 325 Sia, S. 189, 199, 244, 382, 432, 493 Sibley, J.R. 9, 547 Siebrand, H.J. 107 Siefken, H. 325 Siegwalt, G. 461 Sienra, A. 286 Sievert, D. 61, 325 Silkstone, T. 27 Silva, J.R. 325 Silver, D. 84, 383, 569 Simmons, E.L. 96 Simmons, K. 146, 244 Simmons, L. 547 Simoni, H. 244 Simons, J. 244 Simons, P. 285 Simpson, R.T. 569 Singer, B.A. 325 Sinkewicz, R.E. 147 Sinkinson, C. 17, 61, 569 Sinkler, G. 461 Sirico, R.A. 325 Skousgaard, S. 84 Slaatte, H.A. 9, 461, 501 Slaght, R.L. 147 Slater, P. 61, 244, 569 Slattery, M.P. 325 Sleeper, R.W. 61, 147 Slob, W.H. 147 Slurink, P. 406 Smart, J.J.C. 189, 325, 394 Smart, N. 9, 27, 61, 70, 84, 96, 383, 461 Smith, C.F. 244 Smith, D.W. 244 Smith, G.H. 394

610

index of names Smith, H. 461, 501, 516 Smith, J.E. 5, 17, 61, 70, 84, 147, 161, 190, 244, 325, 547 Smith, J.K.A. 428 Smith, J.M. 50, 325, 411 Smith, J.W. 61 Smith, M. 61, 383, 547 Smith, M.P. 231 Smith, N.H. 190 Smith, Q. 27, 190, 244, 325–326, 383, 406, 461, 497, 501 Smith, R.D. 84 Smith, S.D. 569 Smith, S.G. 326, 406 Smith, T.P. 569 Smith, W.C. 161 Smits, H. 258 Smythe, T.W. 163 Sneller, R. 244 Snoke, D. 147, 326 Snyder, D.H. 158 Snyder, D.T. 383 Snyder, F. 220, 361 Sobel, J.H. 199, 245, 259, 326, 383, 493 Sober, E. 326, 493, 516 Sobosan, J.G. 147 Soffer, W. 436, 547 Sokolowski, R. 259 Solberg, M.M. 106, 573 Solere, J.L. 61, 245, 461 Soles, D.H. 326 Solomon, R.C. 9, 147 Sommaruga-Rosolemos, G. 535 Sommerfield, B. 70 Sommerville, C.J. 62 Sontag, F.E. 62, 190, 199, 245, 326, 342, 383, 461, 570 Sosa, E. 102 Soskice, J.M. 27, 461, 548 Sotnak, E. 326 Southgate, B.C. 462 Spade, P.V. 326 Sparshott, F.E. 84, 523 Spencer, S.R. 377 Spezio, M.L. 85, 383, 516 Spiceland, J.D. 326 Spiegel, J.S. 502, 516 Spitzer, R.J. 326, 502

Spjuth, R. 327, 462 Splett, J. 383, 548 Spoerl, J. 548 Spohn, W.C. 85 Sponheim, P.R. 383 Sprague, E. 327 Sprigge, T.L.S. 147 Springsted, E.O. 383, 428 Spyra, M. 406 Srinivas, K. 62 St Amour, P. 384 St Clair, E.B. 462 Staal, F. 89 Stace, W.T. 89 Stachova, J. 62 Stafleu, M.D. 462 Stainsby, H.V. 327 Stalnaker, R. 245 Stamos, D.N. 327 Stanesby, D. 436 Stannard, F.R. 327 Stannard, R. 462 Stark, J.C. 384 Stark, R. 85 Starkloff, C.F. 85 Starnes, C. 147 Starr, D. 190 State, S. 502 Statman, D. 527 Stead, C. 199 Stead, G.C. 147 Stearns, B. 327 Stearns, J.B. 190, 327, 548 Steel, C. 384 Steen, W.J. van der 85, 462 Steenberghen, F. van 327 Stei, B. 527 Stein, E. 384 Stein, G. 394 Steinacker, P. 523 Steinhart, E. 384 Steinitz, Y. 327 Steinkraus, W.E. 190, 257 Stekeler-Weithofer, P. 18 Stellingwerff, J. 516 Stenger, M.A. 62, 147, 428, 578 Stenmark, M. 106, 147, 407, 436, 462 Stenner, A.J. 245

611

index of names Stenson, S.H. 27 Stepaniants, M.T. 578 Sterba, J.P. 9, 384 Sterling, M. 9, 327 Stern, J. 327 Stern, K. 327 Steuer, A.D. 147, 384, 584 Steup, M. 85 Stevens, R.P. 384, 548 Stevenson, L. 148 Stevenson, W.T. 462 Stewart, A.F. 462 Stewart, C. 190 Stewart, D. 9, 62 Stewart, D.M. 462 Stewart, L. 462 Stewart, M. 384 Stewart, M.A. 437, 493 Stewart, M.Y. 259 Stiernotte, A.P. 89 Stines, J.W. 462, 516 Stinnett, T.R. 570 Stiver, D.R. 384 Stock, A. 463 Stocker, M. 384 Stoeber, M. 96–97, 148, 342 Stoeger, W.R. 328, 436, 501, 516 Stohl, J. 548 Stokes, W.E. 245 Stoltzfus, M.J. 245, 548 Stone, J. 190, 328, 407, 463 Stone, J.A. 148, 161, 190, 548 Stone, M.W.F. 18, 62, 437 Stone, W.S. 328, 502 Stout, J. 527, 548 Stout, R. 328 Strassberg, B.A. 463 Strasser, M. 245 Stratmann, N. 342 Streetman, R.F. 548 Streminger, G. 384, 548 Streng, F.J. 97 Strug, C. 62, 148 Struyker-Boudier, C.E.M. 18, 62 Stuart, J.D. 328 Stucki, P.A. 428 Stuhr, J.J. 245 Stump, E. 10, 62, 225, 384–385, 407

Stump, E.S. 246 Sturch, R. 407 Sturch, R.L. 190, 246 Suarez, F. 255 Suchocki, M.H. 190, 328, 342, 578 Suckiel, E.K. 10, 97 Sudduth, C.M.L. 148 Sullivan, D.F. 148 Sullivan, S.J. 328, 548 Sullivan, T.D. 148, 246, 307, 369–370, 494 Summerell, O.F. 295, 328 Sundberg, W. 385 Sundermeier, T. 570 Surin, K. 328, 570 Sutherland, S.J. 158 Sutherland, S.R. 85, 106, 161, 246, 385, 394, 428, 549 Suttle, B.B. 385 Sutton, A. 549 Sutton, J. 463, 502 Swaine, L.A. 570 Swanson, D.M. 18 Swanson, J.W. 62 Swatos, W.H. Jr. 246 Sweet, W. 148 Sweetman, B. 101 Swietorzecka, K. 103 Swift, K. 577–578 Swinburne, R.G. 18, 27, 62–63, 107, 149, 161, 190–191, 199, 246, 259, 328–329, 342, 385–386, 463, 469–470, 494, 549, 572 Switankowsky, I. 97, 247 Sykes, R. 149 Taber, J.A. 97 Tacelli, R.K. 100, 156 Talbert-Wettler, B. 578 Talbott, T.B. 247, 386, 549 Taliaferro, C. 8, 191, 203, 494 Taliaferro, Ch. 85, 191, 247 Tallet, J. 149 Tallon, A.F. 549 Talmor, S. 407 Tan, W. 570 Tangwa, G.B. 329 Tarbox, E.J. Jr. 428

612

index of names Tatarkiewicz, W. 247 Tavuzzi, M. 247 Taylor, B.B. 386 Taylor, C.C.W. 407 Taylor, J. 329 Taylor, M.C. 329, 428 Taylor, R. 149, 161, 191, 259, 342 Te Velde, R.A. 329 Tedesco, M. 191 Tedlock, D. 429 Teixidor, J. 463 Temple, D.M. 329 Tennant, N. 247 Terrell, B. 517 Teske, R.J. 199, 247, 329, 470, 494 Tessier, L.J. 200 Tessin, T. 160, 412, 527 Textor, M. 247 Thakur, S.C. 10, 149 Thatcher, A. 247 Theau, J. 149 Theis, R. 386 Thelakat, P. 386 Thérkauf, M. 463 Thero, D. 386 Theron, S. 330 Theunis, F. 63 Thie, M. 578 Thiede, W. 407 Thiel, J.E. 191 Thiessen, G.E. 519 Thijsse, E.G.C. 63, 247 Thiselton, A.C. 429 Thomas, E.V. 85, 248, 429, 549 Thomas, G.F. 161 Thomas, J.C. 63, 149, 330, 386 Thomas, J.H. 63, 330 Thomas, J.R. 85 Thomas, O.C. 149 Thomas, R.L. 429 Thompson, C. 85 Thompson, S. 149 Thomson, A. 437 Thomson, J. 248 Thomson, P. 7 Thornton, S.P. 18, 63, 150, 429 Thorsen, D.A.D. 150, 429, 463

Thorson, W.R. 463 Thouard, D. 429 Thrower, J. 394 Tidman, P. 150 Tien, D.W. 570 Tierno, J.T. 63, 248 Tiffeneau, D. 89, 413 Til, C. van 107 Tilghman, B.R. 10, 191, 429 Till, H.J. van 249, 330, 502, 517 Tillard, J.M.R. 556 Tilley, T.W. 10, 150, 192, 342, 570 Tillich, P. 63, 150, 248, 437 Tilliette, X. 387 Timm, H. 523 Tinker, M. 387 Tokarska-Bakir, J. 330 Tomashevich, G. 463 Tomasini Bassols, A. 248 Tomberlin, J.E. 10, 150, 248, 330, 369, 387 Tomkinson, J.L. 248 Tongeren, P. van 549 Tonkin, H. 27 Tooley, M. 63, 150, 330, 387 Torrance, I.R. 429 Torrance, T.F. 192, 437, 463, 494 Torre, M. 387 Touboul, P. 429 Toulmin, S. 464, 527 Toussaint, J.D. 192 Towne, E.A. 161, 192, 517 Townes, C.H. 463–464 Track, J. 27 Tracy, D. 63–64, 150, 556, 571 Tracy, T.F. 387 Trakakis, N. 248, 387 Trau, J.M. 342, 387 Travis, J. 330 Treat, B. 330 Trenn, T.J. 331, 464 Trethowan, I. 89, 192, 248, 331, 388 Trigg, R. 151, 193, 388 Troost, A. 64 Trost, L.A. 455 Trulove, S.C. 578 Trundle, R. 331 Trundle, R.C. Jr. 331

613

index of names Tsai, D.H. 388 Tucker, A. 64 Turiano, M. 331 Turner, D. 161, 193, 407 Turner, H.W. 571 Turner, L. 248 Twetten, D.B. 331 Tweyman, S. 18, 64, 193, 249, 259, 331, 388 Twiss, S.B. 549, 571 Tworuschka, U. 555 Tyman, S. 388 Tymieniecka, A.T. 413 Ujvari, M. 249 Underwood, H.H. 332 Unger, P. 407 Urban, L. 151 Urpeth, J. 393 Utke, A.R. 249, 464 Uyl, D.J. den 249, 549 Vahanian, G. 407, 502 Valadier, P. 549 Vallé, G. 4 Vallicella, W.F. 193, 249, 332, 494 Vandamme, F. 88, 151 Vanderkooi, G. 464 Vanhoozer, K.J. 103 Vannier, M.-A. 97 Varghese, R.A. 435 Varma, V.P. 388, 549 Vas, D. 332 Vattimo, G. 4, 69, 464 Vaught, C.G. 85, 332 Vaux, K.L. 549–550 Veatch, H.B. 193, 465 Veatch, R.M. 550 Vecchiarelli-Scott, J. 388 Vedder, B. 429–430 Veken, J. van der 10, 18, 64, 85, 151, 167, 193, 206, 249, 259, 332, 437, 465 Velde, H. te 64 Velde, R. 494 Veldhuis, R. 107, 546 Veldsman, D.P. 86 Velecky, L.C. 193

Ven, J.A. van der 388 Verbin, N.K. 430 Verdi, J.J. 430 Vergote, A. 10, 27 Verhaar, J. 64 Verhack, I. 86, 249 Verhaeghe, J. 465 Verkamp, B.J. 571 Vermeer, P. 388 Vertin, M. 388 Verweyen, H. 18, 465 Vethamattil, J. 64, 151 Veto, M. 249 Viallaneix, N. 193 Vieillard-Baron, J.L. 97, 151, 550 Vieth, R.F. 161 Viger, Ch. 333 Viladesau, R. 333, 524 Vilet, J. van 333 Vincent, A. 250, 550 Vineeth, V.F. 571 Viney, D.W. 193–194, 250, 259 Vink, A.G. 333 Visscher, J. de 407 Vitali, T.R. 333, 388, 494 Vitz, P.C. 333 Vjecsner, P. 259 Vogelstein, E. 571 Volf, M. 550 Volp, R. 65 Von Kutschera, F. 10, 130 Vos, A. 107, 250, 333, 388 Vos, H. de 259 Voss, S. 465, 494 Vossen, H.J.M. 388 Vossenkuhl, W. 550 Vries, H. de 159, 494 Vries, P. de 465 Vroman, A.J. 200 Vroom, H.M. 65, 86, 107, 152, 194, 250, 389, 430, 526, 550, 554–556, 571 Vuillemin, J. 333 Waardenburg, J. 430 Wachter, D. von 333 Wachterhauser, B.R. 389 Wadia, P.S. 333

614

index of names Wagner, C. 97 Wagner, F. 194 Wagner, H. 342 Wahlstroem, B. 152 Wainwright, W.J. 9–10, 65, 86, 89–90, 97, 99, 107, 152, 194, 250, 333–334, 389, 571 Wald, A.W. 194, 334 Waldenfels, B. 430 Walgate, J. 515 Walgrave, J.H. 10, 27, 152 Walhout, D. 334, 578 Walker, J. 65 Walker, L.J. 550 Walker, T. Jr. 194 Wall, G.B. 389 Wallace, G. 550 Wallace, M.I. 430 Wallace, S.W. 259 Wallace, W.A. 334, 465, 502 Walls, J.L. 389 Wallulis, J. 194 Walter, E. 86 Walton, D.N. 251, 334, 389–390 Ward, A. 194 Ward, B.K. 407, 550 Ward, J.S.K. 571 Ward, K. 65, 72, 112, 152, 194, 200, 251, 390, 494, 517, 558, 571 Ward, S. 61 Ware, B.A. 161 Warfield, T.A. 251 Warner, M. 18, 65 Warnock, M. 524 Warren, P.W. 465 Watkins, E. 334 Watkins, W.D. 172 Watt, A. 390 Watt, J. 152 Wattles, J. 194 Watzka, H. 334 Weathers, R.A. 152 Webb, D. 86 Webb, G.E. 517 Webb, M.O. 86, 251 Weber, E. 18, 152 Weber, S.L. 259, 334 Webster, C. 437

Weder, H. 65–66 Weeks, I.G. 152, 334 Wehle, W. 66 Wei, T.T. 194, 494–495, 551 Weidemann, H. 335 Weightman, C. 465 Weinberg, J. 430, 466 Weinsheimer, J. 410 Weinstock, J.A. 251, 390 Weisbaker, D.R. 86, 195 Weisberger, A.M. 390 Weiss, M. 390 Weiss, N.E. 335 Weiss, P. 97, 430 Weiss, R.L. 527 Weizsäcker, C.F. von 551 Welker, M. 251 Wells, G.A. 66 Wells, J. 335 Wellum, S.J. 251 Welte, B. 10, 66, 70 Werbick, J. 66 Werhane, P.H. 335 Weringer, E.J. 466 Werner, C.G. 335 Wernham, J.C.S. 152 Werpehowski, W. 527 Wertheim, M. 578 Werther, D. 251, 335, 495 Wertz, S.K. 251, 335 Wesley Robbins, J. 195 Wessels, A. 554 West, J.L.A. 335 Westbrook, R. 87 Westergren, T.D. 571 Westerhoff, J.H. 578 Westfall, R.S. 466 Westmoreland, R. 551 Weston, M. 152, 430, 551 Westphal, M. 18, 66, 87, 195, 200, 394, 430, 528 Wettstein, H. 390 Wetzel, J. 251, 335, 390 Wewers, G.A. 66 Wheeler, A.M. 66 Wheeler, D.L. 66 Whelton, B.J.B. 466 White, D.A. 66, 195, 251, 335 White, D.E. 335

615

index of names White, H.W. 430 White, J.D. 251, 259 White, J.R. 335, 551 White, M.J. 152 Whiteley, C.H. 78 Whitney, B.L. 252, 335, 343, 390, 407, 524 Whittaker, J.A. 336 Whittaker, J.H. 66, 152, 430, 551 Whittier, D.H. 524 Widerker, D. 391 Wiebe, D. 67, 87, 152–153, 252, 466 Wiebe, P.H. 162 Wielenberg, E.J. 252, 390 Wieman, H.N. 153 Wierenga, E. 195, 252, 391 Wiertz, O.J. 390, 572 Wildman, W.J. 336, 436 Willaert, B. 10, 27 Willard, D. 336 Willard, J. 153, 572 William Hall, T. 10 Williams, B. 67, 153 Williams, C.E. 336 Williams, C.J.F. 67, 153 Williams, J.N. 336 Williams, P. 87 Williams, P.A. 391 Williams, R. 336, 391 Williams, R.D. 495 Williams, T. 551 Williamson, C.M. 195 Williamson, W.B. 162 Williford, K. 336 Willis, W.W. Jr. 162, 394 Wilmot, L.F. 200, 252 Wilson, B.A. 67, 413 Wilson, C. 466 Wilson, E.H. 195 Wilson, E.O. 466 Wilson, J. 27, 67, 252 Wilson, K.D. 431 Wilson, K.M. 98 Wilson, M.D. 252 Wilson, P.A. 517 Wimmer, R. 153 Winance, E. 67, 153 Winch, P. 411, 495, 551

Winch, P.G. 27 Wine, S.P. 551 Winetrout, K. 407 Wingard, J.C. 336 Winkler, E.R. 260 Wion, M. 336 Wippel, J.F. 107, 153, 252, 336, 495 Wirzba, N. 431, 551 Wisdo, D. 153 Wisdom, J. 107 Wise, K.P. 502 Wisse, M. 17, 60 Witt, R. 466 Wittekind, F. 19, 153 Wittgenstein, L. 519 Woelfel, J.W. 153, 407 Wolf, J.C. 391, 495 Wolfe, C. 252 Wolfe, J. 252, 287, 336–337, 466 Wölfel, E. 554 Wolff, J. 437 Wolicka, E. 154 Wolter, A.B. 337 Wolterstorff, N. 19, 27, 67, 105, 107, 154, 162, 195, 252–253, 337, 391, 466–467, 519, 524, 528, 551, 572 Wong, W.H. 253, 431 Wood, A. 551 Wood, F. 10, 337 Wood, L.W. 253, 407 Wood, R. 337 Wood, W.J. 10, 19, 107, 154 Woodfin, Y. 154 Woodruff, D.M. 198 Woodruff, P. 534 Woods, R.J. 391 Woody, J.M. 431 Wootton, B. 407 Worrall, J. 467 Woschitz, K.M. 431 Woudenberg, R. van 87, 337, 431 Woznicki, A.N. 195 Wrathall, M.A. 394 Wreen, M.J. 9, 154 Wren, D.J. 196 Wright, C. 431

616

index of names Wright, J.H. 87, 253, 391 Wright, T.R. 67 Wuchterl, K. 19, 467 Wykstra, S.J. 154–155, 391, 467 Wynn, M. 68, 200, 253, 337–338 Wyschogrod, E. 572 Xenakis, J. 68 Yamamoto, S.S. 467 Yancey, P. 391 Yandell, D. 338 Yandell, K.E. 70, 87, 98, 155, 253, 338, 391, 408, 467, 495, 552, 572 Yates, J.C. 338, 495 Yeager, D.M. 448, 552 Yearley, L.H. 98 Yeow, C.L. 338 Yerkes, J. 467 Young, J.J. 68 Young, J.M. 338 Young, R. 68, 155, 253, 495, 552 Young, T.R. 552 Young, W.H. 408 Yovel, Y. 253 Zabeeh, F. 338 Zacharias, R. 394

Zaehner, R.C. 90 Zagzebski, L. 19, 68, 155, 196, 253, 495 Zagzebski, L.T. 107, 162, 391–392, 528, 552, 556 Zangwill, N. 87 Zaslawsky, D. 68 Zdybicka, Z.J. 9, 436 Zeis, J. 87, 155, 178, 196, 338 Zeis, J.F. 200, 253–254 Zelechow, B. 19, 68 Zellner, H. 338 Zemmrich, E. 172 Ziegler, P. 295 Ziemer, M. 448 Ziff, P. 68 Zijlstra, O.K. 431 Zimmer, C. 338 Zimmeran, G. 467 Zimmerman, D. 392 Zimmerman, D.W. 254 Zimmerman, M. 196 Zimmerman, M.E. 552 Ziolkowski, E.J. 524 Zirker, H. 155 Zorn, H. 68 Zuck, J.E. 68 Zuidervaart, L. 524 Zuurdeeg, W.F. 11, 68, 196 Zycinski, J.M. 392, 502–503

617

Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Select Bibliography (1955-2005)

Fifty Years of Public Service

Fifty Stories in Fifty Years

Fifty Stories in Fifty Years

Select Bibliography 2004 (Law of the Sea)

Fifty Stories for Fifty Years!

Fifty Stories for Fifty Years!

Select Bibliography 2004 (Law of the Sea)

A Dictionary of Philosophy of Religion

Introducing Philosophy of Religion

Philosophy of Religion

Kant's philosophy of religion

Introducing Philosophy Of Religion

Philosophy of Religion

Heideggers Philosophy of Religion

Nietzsche's Philosophy of Religion

The Philosophy of Religion

Postcolonial Philosophy of Religion

The Philosophy of Religion

Israel's First Fifty Years

Islamic Philosophy of Religion: Synthesis of Science Religion and Philosophy

Groundwork of Philosophy of Religion

Groundwork of Philosophy of Religion

Israel Potter: his fifty years of exile

Cryogenic Engineering: Fifty Years of Progress

Fifty Years of Soviet Aircraft Construction

Harry Harrison - Fifty Stories in Fifty Years

Memoirs: Fifty Years of Political Reflection

A Companion to Philosophy of Religion

Philosophy of Religion. A Contemporary Introduction

Prolegomena to a Philosophy of Religion

Fifty Years of Philosophy of Religion: A Select Bibliography (1955-2005)

Fifty Years of Public Service

Fifty Stories in Fifty Years

Fifty Stories in Fifty Years

Select Bibliography 2004 (Law of the Sea)

Fifty Stories for Fifty Years!

Fifty Stories for Fifty Years!

Select Bibliography 2004 (Law of the Sea)

A Dictionary of Philosophy of Religion

Introducing Philosophy of Religion

Philosophy of Religion

Kant's philosophy of religion

Introducing Philosophy Of Religion

Philosophy of Religion

Heideggers Philosophy of Religion

Nietzsche's Philosophy of Religion

The Philosophy of Religion

Postcolonial Philosophy of Religion

The Philosophy of Religion

Israel's First Fifty Years

Islamic Philosophy of Religion: Synthesis of Science Religion and Philosophy

Groundwork of Philosophy of Religion

Groundwork of Philosophy of Religion

Israel Potter: his fifty years of exile

Cryogenic Engineering: Fifty Years of Progress

Fifty Years of Soviet Aircraft Construction

Harry Harrison - Fifty Stories in Fifty Years

Memoirs: Fifty Years of Political Reflection

A Companion to Philosophy of Religion

Philosophy of Religion. A Contemporary Introduction

Prolegomena to a Philosophy of Religion

Recommend Documents